Skip to main content

Full text of "Emigration and immigration. Reports of the consular officers of the United States"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  lhal  w;ls  preserved  for  general  ions  on  library  shelves  before  il  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  pari  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

Il  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  thai  was  never  subject 

to  copy  right  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  dillicull  lo  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  lo  a  library  and  linally  lo  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  lo  partner  with  libraries  lo  digili/e  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  lo  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  panics,  including  placing  Icchnical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  n  on -commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  thai  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non -commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  lo  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  lile  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use.  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 

countries.  Whether  a  book  is  slill  in  copyright  varies  from  country  lo  country,  and  we  can'l  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  I  lie  lull  lexl  of  1 1  us  book  on  I  lie  web 
al|_-.:. :.-.-::  /  /  books  .  qooqle  .  com/| 


Oa 


trarvCcAA.  ^^&v47S7r^ 


forf&s&en/ 


■v.  / 

J   / 


■     C  < 


/ 


I 

t 


i_//i<e/ 


(  / 


^S<iZ^47^7r^ 


ecuon/ 


J  / 


i 


/  s 


-"   6  , 


/  r 


<c» 


I 
j 

L 


AM'fl,    LENOX   A^ 
\10KN  FOUNDATION*. 


S 


I    i  r* 

*****    U :-.i'\\ 


I 


■f 


1  f 

■ 

pit 
tit 


^ 


fid.  ^"jf*  ««->v~"*^«   At~r*-t*, 

.   EMIGRATION  AND  IMMTCKRATION'. 


^UK.'nk«i/(^  '        *" 


KEPOKTS 


CONSULAR   OFFICERS 


UNITED  STATES. 


WASHINGTON: 

OOVEBNMENT   PRINTING   OFFICE. 

1857. 


FUBUC  LIBRARY 

1  151451 

T|^>  *-ENOX  AND       J 
TILOtN  FOUNDATIONS. 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 

President's  letter 1 

Letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State 1 

Report  on  the  immigration  of  skilled  labor 

into  the  United  States 2 

Beports  on  emigration  from  Europe : 

Austria-Hungary 40 

Buda-Pesth 48 

Prague 55 

Belgium 57 

Antwerp 57 

Brussels 01 

Terriers  and  Liege 05 

France 09 

Bordeaux 82 

Cognac 76 

Havre 80 

Marseilles 09 

Nantes 81 

Nice 75 

Bheims 78 

StEtienne 78 

Germany 97 

Aix-la-Cnapelle 184 

Annaberg 138 

Barmen 144 

Bremen 150 

Breslau 150 

Chemnitz 158 

Cologne 100 

Crefeld 100 

Dresden 171 

Dnsseldorf 174 

Elberfeld 178 

Frankfort-on-the-Main 129 

Hamburg 182 

Leipsto 193 

Mannheim 198 

Mayence 208 

Nuremberg 212 

Sonneberg 222 

Stettin 239 

Stuttgart 242 

Greece 244 

Italy 245 

Catania 255 

Florence 260 

Genoa 257 

Leghorn 200 

Messina 209 

Milan 270 

Naples 278 

Palermo 289 

Turin 291 

Malta 829 

Netherlands 295 

Amsterdam ~ 295 

Rotterdam 811 


Page. 
Beports  on  emigration  from  Europe— Cont'd. 

Norway 820 

Portugal 828 

Bussia 324 

Helsingffirs 325 

Warsaw 820 

Spain 827 

Cadis 328 

Malaga 327 

Sweden 330 

Switzerland 832 

Basle 830 

Genera 340 

StGalle 347 

Zurich 349 

United  Kingdom 857 

Birmingham 804 

Bristol 370 

Falmouth 378 

Leeds 380 

Liverpool 387 

Manchester 889 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne 520 

Sheffield 522 

Tunstall 527 

Dundee 547 

Dunfermline 551 

Glasgow 550 

Belfast 557 

Londonderry 560 

Queenstown 501 

Beports  npon  immigration  into— 

British  North  America 567 

Ontario: 

Clifton 570 

Fort  Erie 570 

Hamilton 580 

London 685 

Port  Arthur 588 

Port  Hope 587 

Port  Rowan 588 

PortSarnia 568 

Toronto 588 

Quebec: 

Coaticook 591 

New  Brunswick : 

St.  John 592 

Nova  Scotia: 

Halifax 594 

Yarmouth 594 

Manitoba : 

Winnipeg 595 

Mexico 010 

Acapulco 644 

Guaymas 044 

La  Paz 045 

Matamoros 041 

TEL 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 
Reports  upon  Immigration  into— Continued. 
Kexioo— Continued. 

Masatlan 646 

Vera  Crux 647 

Central  America : 

British  Honduras 648 

Costa  Rica 649 

Honduras 650 

South  America; 

Argentine  Republic 652 

Bolivia 665 

Brazil 666 

Bahia 666 

Para 667 

Pernambuoo 669 

Santos 669 

British  Guiana 677 

Chili 689 

Iquique 689 

Valparaiso 690 

Dutch  Guiana 690 

Ecuador 692 

Peru 693 


Page. 
Reports  upon  Immigration  into—Continued. 
South  America — Continued. 

United  States  of  Colombia 604 

Barranquilla 695 

Uruguay 6<HJ 

Venezuela 698 

LaGuajra 698 

Maracaibo 700 

Puerto  Cabelo 70*2 

West  Indies: 

Bermuda 702 

Martinique 702 

New  Providenoe 703 

San  Domingo 703 

St  Thomas 703 

Trinidad 704 

Australia: 

New  South  Wales 708 

Emigration  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  by 

Emile  Levasseur 720 

Memorandum  on  citizenship  and  naturaliza- 
tion  735 


r.. 


s.  - 


*2sJ. 


B, 


tar 


I  to 


*y- 


fi- 
>n 
ts 
id 
re 
ts 
tn 
d 

8. 

B, 
O 

e 
o 


I 


J   ]_    ' 

pNllTED  STATES  Ffc 


■[-•»  1 

[  "■ 



pi 

— t 



j 

r 

CONSULAR  REPORTS  ON  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


MESSAGE 

PROM  THE 


PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


TRANSMITTING 


A  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  tcith  accompanying  reports  of  consular 
officers  of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigra- 
tion from  artd  immigration  into  their  respective  countries. 


February  11,  1887. — Referred  to  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affaire  and  ordered  to 

be  printed. 


To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives : 

1  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accompany- 
ing reports  by  consular  officers  of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  and  immigration  into  their  respective 
districts. 

GROVER  CLEVELAND. 

Executive  Mansion, 

February  10,  1887. 


Department  of  State, 

February  9, 1887. 
To  the  President  : 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  a  series  of  reports  from  consular  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States  on  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigration 
from  their  respective  districts.  As  supplementary  to  this  series,  reports 
will  be  found  from  consular  officers  in  Canada,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America,  and  Australia  describing  in  general  terms  the  nature 
of  the  immigration  into  those  countries.  Taken  together  these  reports 
afford  a  complete  representation  of  the  movements  of  population  from 
one  country  to  another,  the  streams  in  which  this  movement  flows,  and 
the  factorS  which  determine  the  extent  and  directum  of  these  streams. 

To  summarize  the  results  of  this  survey  would  be  almost  impossible, 
as  local  influences  are  dominating  causes,  and  the  conditions  in  no  two 
countries,  even  in  no  two  districts,  are  the  same.  The  prevailing  motive 
of  emigration  is  the  desire  to  secure  a  greater  degree  of  welfare,  to 


i 


2  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

move  from  a  place  where  the  straggle  for  existence  is  continuous  and  in- 
tense, to  a  place  where  a  higher  degree  of  prosperity  may  be  obtained 
for  the  same  expenditure  of  labor  or  capital.  This  prevailing  influence 
is  modified  in  different  ways,  and  these  modifying  factors  are  developed 
in  the  following  reports. 

One  feature  of  this  subject,  which  received  little  attention  in  the  con- 
sular reports,  viz,  the  countries  from  which  the  highest  proportions  of 
skilled  labor  as  compared  with  the  total  emigration  are  derived,  has 
been  outlined  by  tables  prepared  in  this  Department  from  the  returns 
of  the  Treasury  Department.  The  result  tends  to  show  that  when  the 
industrial  welfare  of  the  United  States  is  considered,  indiscriminate 
restriction  of  immigration  would  be  quite  as  mischievous  as  indiscrimi- 
nate permission  is  sometimes  represented  to  be. 

Eespectfullv  submitted. 

T.  F.  BAYARD. 


Department  of  State, 
Bureau  of  Statistics, 

February  9,  1887. 

Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  replies  of  consular  officers  of  the 
United  States  in  Europe  to  questions  respecting  the  extent  and  char- 
acter of  emigration  from  their  consular  districts.  The  fulness  of  these 
replies  leave  little  to  be  desired,  and  covering  a  period  of  nearly  thir- 
teen years — a  period  of  great  commercial  and  industrial  depression,  of  a 
partial  recovery  followed  by  a  second  series  of  years  of  stagnation — 
the  reports  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  conditions  which  control  or  influence 
emigration  under  all  economic  conditions.  Each  nation  or  people,  and 
each  district,  may  have  its  special  incidents  which  should  be  taken  into 
account;  but  the  great  tide  of  emigration  ebbs  and  flows  in  a  clearly 
defined  movement  consequent  upon  the  economic  situation  in  the  origi- 
nal country,  as  compared  with  the  prospects  of  success  in  the  country 
to  which  emigration  tends.  It  is  the  difference  between  economic  well- 
being  in  Europe  and  that  in  the  United  States,  being  so  much  to  the 
advantage  of  the  latter,  that  has  turned  the  stream  of  population  hither, 
and  not  to  younger  communities  where  the  conditions  of  success  are 
now  less  favorable,  though  becoming  more  and  more  advantageous  to 
the  emigrant.  As  supplementary  to  the  reports  from  European  nations, 
there  will  be  found  reports  from  our  consuls  in  Canada,  in  Mexico,  and 
in  Central  and  South  America,  giving  the  conditions  of  emigration, 
and  the  special  features  which  are  attracting  emigration.  Taken  as  a 
series,  too  great  praise  cannot  be  given  to  the  industry  and  intelligence 
which  the  consular  service  has  shown  in  replying  to  the  questions  sub- 
mitted by  the  Department. 

There  is  one  phase  of  the  question  that  may  be  dwelt  upon,  the  more  so 
because  it  has  received  little  attention  in  the  reports  that  follow — the  mi- 
gration of  skilled  labor.  The  mobility  of  labor,  whether  skilled  or  un- 
skilled, is  a  comparatively  recent  economic  phenomenon,  and  has  done 
much  to  modify  the  conditions  of  production,  still  more  of  competition, 
whether  local  or  national.  The  extended  employment  of  inachiuery, 
which  demands  a  lower  or  less  intelligent  grade  of  labor  than  was  needed 
when  the  processes  required  skill  and  judgment  of  the  worker,  has  still 
more  tended  to  equalize,  and  at  the  same  time  to  intensify  the  condi- 
tions of  competition.  i>y  displacing  labor,  these  forces  tend  to  en- 
courage and  even  force  emigration.    The  demaud  for  labor  being  tempo- 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION.  6 

rarity  lessened,  a  doable  result  follows — labor  readily  passes  from  place 
to  place  and  from  country  to  country,  and  competes  more  sharply  with 
itself. 

The  movement  of  population  from  Europeau  countries,  and  in  this 
connection  it  may  be  stated  that  Europe  alone  supplies  any  real  basis 
for  study  and  comparison,  has  assumed  vast  proportions,  more  than 
half  a  million  of  souls  annually  leaving  their  own  countries  to  seek 
homes  in  another.  In  1884,  a  year  that  was  not  marked  by  an  excep- 
tional migration,  the  twelve  leading  nations  of  Europe  gave  5G7,58& 
emigrants,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany  supplying  nearly  70  per 
cent,  of  the  total.  The  distribution  of  this  movement  was  as  shown  in 
the  diagram. 

Nearly  two-thirds  of  this  movement  were  directed  towards  the  United 
States,  and  since  1874  nearly  5,000,000  of  such  immigrants  have  been 
received,  constituting  a  total  equal  to  about  one-eleventh  of  the  present 
population  of  the  country.  In  detail  the  distribution  of  emigration  from 
the  more  important  countries  of  Europe  was  as  given  in  the  accompany- 
ing chart : 

This  vast  movement  of  population  cannot  be  of  uniform  quality,  for 
the  advantages  of  migration  and  the  opportunities  are  quite  as  access- 
ible to  the  highest  forms  of  skilled  labor  or  to  men  of  property,  as  to 
the  masses  of  unskilled  labor  and  the  idlers  who  congregate  in  the  great 
cities.  *  The  immigrants  received  from  one  nation  may  be  far  more  de- 
sirable than  those  from  another.  It  was  to  determine,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  character  of  the  immigrants  coming  to  the  United  States,  not  the 
least  important  of  the  many  questions  involved  in  an  unrestricted  im- 
migration, that  the  Department  instituted  this  inquiry.  /There  has  of 
late  been  shown  no  little  restiveness  among  workingmen  caused  by  the 
increasing  difficulty  of  obtaining  what  thev  consider  to  be  adequate 
wages,  always  tending  downwards,  it  is  claimed,  by  reason  of  the  Hood 
of  "cheap  labor"  coming  from  Europe.  It  is  no  part  of  my  intentiou 
to  pass  upou  the  justice  of  this  complaint,  or  to  show  how  the  domestic 
laborer,  himself  usually  of  foreign  origin,  may  be  protected  from  for- 
eign competition.  A  study  of  the  returns  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics, 
Treasury  Department,  will  show  from  what  countries  the  highest  forms 
of  skilled  labor  are  obtained,  and  to  what  extent  each  nation  contributes 
to  advance  the  industrial  development  of  this  country  by  making  such 
contributions. 

Total  immigration  classified  hy  occupation. 


Tear. 


1873 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1 870 ........ 

1880 

1881 

J882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 

Total 


1 

1 

Profes- 

Miscella- 

Oceupa- 

Without  ' 

sional. 

Skilled. 

neous. 

t  i  o  n    not 
stated. 

occupa- 
tion. 

2,980 

48,792 

168,  7-24 

4,808 

234, 439 

2,477 

38, 700 

117.041 

4,  233 

150,  889 

2, 426 

33, 803 

81,546 

1, 291 

105, 432 

2,400 

24,200 

72,  275 

910 

70,  201 

1,885 

21, 006 

55,  650 

673 

62,  C43 

1,510 

10,531 

57,  806 

738 

61,884 

1,639 

21.362 

73,  053 

807 

80,  875  j 

1,773 

49,  929 

188, 100 

2,104 

215,252 

1812 

66.  457 

244, 492 

8,140 

317.  530 

2,992 

72,664 

310,  501 

10,619 

392,  210 

2,450 

62,005 

216,  £49 

46,  060 

275.  658 

2,284 

55,061 

184,  195 

31.  065 

245,  387 

2,097 

39,  817 

141,702 

15.  398 

100.  :W2 

2, 078 

36,522 

137,  651 

40C 

157,  456 

31,803 

587,349 

205,  229 

128,782  i 

2,  596. 188 

Total. 


459,  803 
313,339 
227,  498 
1G9,  OHO 
141.857 
138,469 
177.826 
457,  257 
609,  431 
788.  092 
CiW.  322 
51K.5H2 
395.  346 
334.  203 

5,396.416 


4  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  same  table  expressed  in  percentages  will  give  the  following,  no 
account  being  taken  of  the  column  "occupation  not  stated": 


Yew. 


1878 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


cS 

§ 


1 


OQ 


3 
8 

a 

£ 

g 

3 


a 

h 


► 


Pr.  ct.  Pr.  ct.  Pr.  ct.  Pr.  ct. 
0.8  ! 
0.7 

1.0    ! 

1.8 ; 
i. 

0.9 
0.4 


10.6 

36.7 

50.  P 

12.3 

37.3 

48.1 

14.7 

37.1 

41.9 

14.3 

42.5 

41.3 

14.9 

39.2 

44.1 

11.9 

41.8 

44.7  . 

12.0 

41.6 

46.0  : 

10.9 

41.1 

47.0 

Year. 


1881.. 

1882... 

1883... 

1884.. 

1885., 


CI 

8 


5 


0 


s 
c 


Pr.  ct.  Pr.  ct.  Pr.  ct. 


0.4 

0.38 

0.4 

0.44 

0.5 


9.0 

9.2 

10.3 

10.0 

10. 


1886 10.93 


30.5 
39.3 
35.8 
85.5 
35.9 
41.2 


Total 0.59     10.9     38. 


* 


Pr.et. 
51.9 
49.7 
45.6 
47.8 
49.7 
47.11 


48.1 


In  detail  the  returns  show  the  following  results: 


PERCENTAGE  OF  IMMIGRATING  SKI 


^ 

I 

- 

£ 

s 

/ 

JJ 

/' 

1 

1 

i 

' 

\  ■ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

\ 

; 

\ 

j 

V 

1 

1 

1 

i 

(f 

i 

1 

I 

1 

j 

/ 

' 

\ 

/■ 

JJ— 

7/ 

f 

lt 

Y 

1 

y 

f 

3 

tf 

f 

» 

Yi 

1 

"!•/ 

/f 

•\ 

i 

V 

i 

D 

j 

U 

'd\ 

1 

■ 

1 

J_ 

a 

- 

I 

'8 

a 

s 

EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


i 

-H~M<aa 

i 

ss3tss=sissjasi5S8«as!isHBai=8ia 

1 

... 

i 

ai58l«»«s!sElSSa3!EI|I!8«!aiS»ISa 

1 

iS^jjfiS5§3S£S 

3 

■HHHgattiHttiinnM8Bin>in 

i 

§3|3SSg£2S| 

issnisnuEintHiiKnanH'in 

I 

3S=«g3SSSI 

8 

smnsHsiisstiiBaniNiiuEiiM 

i 

=ss=s»jasjs 

* 

■IUHI!HIMilSiaH!!<niE3HIU 

i 

S3p8S§3S  =  g 

iEiSESiiiiuie'SESiHanu'iiKEHi 

i 

m'-mHfi 

! 

ai=sS!ia5S«SI=2SSII6!!|SssgSSS!S5 

I"' 

«KESS6ISSSaj5SSSiSS3Siasa«SSSEaa 

S3g3SS325Sg 

-' 

!SagSI!aH«5B8SI«JMSI!5SsBS«|53 

SS=»I°§H"I§ 

i 

nnmmmi-mmimmmm 

=tf"i%i»m 


sssaasgsisa,; 


tl3tSlil3aHan*IiBgHSlllHI»nH 

"')       -'       -* •'*     '  _ 


a=I=a=3S»SI  i 
V 


n-m:-mmnmm~s?KmM~~~ 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


IOO< 


1  C4  !*•  CO 


i-eosoeooro 


d  f«  •-!  CI 


o* 

CO 


OD 


eA^-^ocjoeoeoqp©© 
eoc<»-«3ec5;artcW© 


o 

CO 


f-i      co  o  ci  <«•  o  oc  ci     c» 


ci 


e^s  w 


m  CO  C4  «  «5  CO  CO  5*  © 


CO  ^"        rm        CO 


g 

tf 


cT         ce/o*^*     co" 

^»         o     01 


O         i 


CO        I 

o 


8 
3 


8 


CO 


oocooocoeocA^ 

?  co  S  25  5  3  S3  go 

co"  r-T      *+       CO* 


§ 

cf 


cf 


«-     ^onrfo4oNO 


8 


cS^fc 


©  so  o  go  »  T*  o  o  ©  ci  o 

rx        tOQOmHCnOCQO 


rsf 


to 


g£g; 


CO  «•« 


>*9 


■*■ 

t» 

M 

»» 

iO 

^r 

co" 

s" 

^       <*•  ©  ci  r-i  ao  t-»  CO  ■*■  © 
ac*        t**c&*e*     oo" 


cot-o -*§©5rt 

i-1^rx»OCJ^I,i-H-H 

cf  «-*      «* 


ci 


NMOJOMNCOOON 

»Or-ield3;©;2oc5««-i 


o 
3 
to 
ex 


» — ■ 

s 


CO 


3* 


tf 


g 


00 

So 


booN^iinofi 


CJ 


Socor-^ieot---*^' 
SMCJOO'fQodeoi 


C5  «o^>  «0       CO 

»~i  co 


to  cc  »^  t*-  co  n  co  © 
^t*o»  —  —  ©  ci  i~ 
oo         coihc*     ■*■ 


s 

©* 


C4  00«-*        ©C»^-        CO 

**         ©  •*  to     o 

i-i  CI 


i  fj  to  o  o  ^  ©  co 


CO 


CM 


to©  t~  ao  *s  —  noxxa 

•■i  ^  ci  — *  ^»  ci  *■•      cs 

co*  /Vrt*     to" 


o 

•ft 

CO 


5 


i 


C0* 

So 


8253SS3! 

a  <h  c«  co  **  «*     < 


co 


cS 


to 
r- 
c« 

cf 


So 


So 


i«OOOCO^O^|L5 
'  iH  CJ  C»  »■*  l"»        t- 


co 

S3 


c5^«-«     aoc*io      cj 


cj 

m       •*       •*  ■» 


CO^HCOW^aCrHCJ 


1-H 

s 

ex 

t» 

CO 

sr 

rH        Clt*i-1        0C  Ci  «<«•  »-i  O 


CO 

3 


t 


COr"COCOC5ci5cJo6 

cf  t-T     co* 


OCIi 

-^COl 


sf 


C3  —  "V  O  CI  C4  O 

Vi><o*    of 


e 


1 


I 

e 
S 


e 


£ 

S 

u 


S3 
fl 


E 


•8 

a 
•s 

3 

e 


© 


c 


5 


tf 


f 


c 

0 

2 


3 

o 
H 


— i 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Si       tf  ' 


?,      S^r. 


1 

S*            -       -       Ti* 

X 

■  ~r 

i 
■ 

If 
1 

—      n  *5  s*  t  =  x  ?m     r- 

I        - 

Is 

1 

cxosesznaso 1 c 

1 

USSiSiiS 

—     ^CRne^atto 

c« 

i 

VRCCnRg* 

•tf       -    -r    rf 

3 

t- 
rf 

§ 

^     lEI»IES!S.'fi"SU§H»l 


I 


S 


C4 


« 


1  cf  -     V 


a 
o 


sf 


3    S?<f{§2«|Sf3g 

- »  _-  -   -_p 


© 


.  ioXMi«nt!r:o 


rj  .  rtny-r  —  xi^-cv5 
o    ■  nx-      wm—cs 


Si! 


•^  PS 


*«ox-nx.-:3S 


SM 


!i 


g     IIH-I§23' 


S  : 


rf 


35        |£"**~    t^" 


f 


8ex*cstot^ 
_  •*■  t-  -•  o  t»  o»  w 
*  **  ci  c*  «-*  i-»     r* 


« 


«f        tfVsT    ta- 


ts 
2 


s* 


t-- 

3T 


—     ri  t-  -*      x  55 <* ^ o 

--^  »■      •■      »  » 


82§iii5§§i 


**  « 


2 
3 


r     i 


1 


e 

© 

s 

e 


s 

$ 

0 

a 
m 

a 


i 


•8 

U3  H 


e 

o 


8 


c 

4. 


«  «  »  *• 


2 
I 


3 

© 


Illlsl     &31 J  ill s Ef! 


'<">"  »M- 


_J 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION.  7 

The  table  ou  page  3  shows  that  in  a  period  of  depression  the  propor- 
tion of  s killed  labor  teuded  to  increase,  and  this  would  be  the  natural 
consequence,  as  that  labor  receives  the  highest  wages,  is  able  to  save 
more,  and  therefore  emigrates  more  readily.  Ou  the  other  hand,  those 
without  occupations  are  the  soonest  to  feel  the  effects  of  a  degression. 
Allowance,  however,  must  be  made  for  sex,  as  the  larger  part  of  emi- 
grating females  is  classed  with  those  having  no  occupation.  As  a  fur- 
ther guide  I  give  the  proportion  of  each  sex  in  the  different  classes  of 
occupations: 


Oconpmloii*. 

Profea- 

Skilled. 

UllCftl'          Not 
Iukoui.     Mated. 

irnwti 

Total. 

1,741 
J.  137 
2,147 
2.182 
J,«T4 
1.376 
1.415 
1,704 
2..W! 
2.885 
2,  2<i.-> 
3.184 

llwS 

4?.4tM> 
37.301 
32.  OH 
SUHS 

is!  «.h) 

SO.  v.'.* 
4h.7S7 
84.744 
68,745 
58.840 

3i]28ft 

1S2. 981          1, 371 
lilt,  Ml           1,  054 
73. 732             25S 
8J.S7B             341 

Si!  41*             138 
89.801             2M 
178.784          1.208 
225,824          7,282 

1«IS7»        2b!i74 
180.  ISO        18,778 

1171848             201 

71.  Silt 

44.  2;2 

»(>:«!') 

III.H12 
17,  Jill 

iS,  441 

57,  142 

PI".  Mi 
I-.M.21H 

7S]4B1 

:-:■., -.::i 
A  725 

"75  M 

i:c>.  H.-.U 

200.  784 

239 

1,302 

18,143 

l'ltl 

139 

834 

■ 

1, 142 

6,32"> 

135 

ISffl 

28,185 

TOTAL  BOTH  SEXES. 


8  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Immigrant*  from  European  coanlria,  according  to  aye,  year  ending  June  30,  J886. 


Nationility. 

TJnelfcr 

Slm. 

IS  will 

«. 

40andnpwft 

:    1:3 
;.«.« 
'■  '¥. 
i.nj- 
i:t 

•09 

3.  Mm 

y*v* 

4,  US 
030 

Pr.et 
17  1 
20.4 

11.  S 

18.2 

17.  a 
h.i 

17.4 
28.9 
20.3 

14,8 

13.  a 

82,021 

33.7K4 
38,389 

20,  X',0 
BIS 

.  -.-. 
1,  301 
B.  IK 

Sjj'J 

'  m 

fttrf. 

73"!  2 

72.11 
SO.  2 

Ha!u 

«L1 

■ffi'l 

as.  e 

A'o. 
11. Wo 
5,810 

1359 
3, 112 

184 

M 

10.205 
2,74* 
tM 
1,514 
18 
J, Mi 

2.340 
543 

IV. 

6: :  Id        llt.it 

£7.W1|      C0.3 

35,208 

The  following  tables  show  what  proportion  of  skilled  labor  each 
the  principal  nations  of  Europe  supplies,  and  the  diagram  based  up 
these  tables  will  give  some  idea  of  the  fluctuations  wliich  have  ocourn 
in  this  proportion  : 


Mua 

4.032 

S7,  527 

a.  j"4 

8S.50O 

iiae 

87,(113 

3,  5TB 

iw: 

4  131 

J?  ; 


.G* 


>" 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


limi'oin.  .   slated. 


Wliliout.      Toul. 


ftCOTLAX  1 ' — I  rait,  i  u  ut'd . 


S,  -I'll 
:;.  It* 


0.SK7 

£  M 
CU4  ! 


I.M5         11,000' 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Sb 


444 



MUM. 

13 

T.L. 

iro 

.    mi 

""■,..   ■;■    ,-.!    - 

is 

«....,. 

SI 

si 

9 

2 

48 
IS 

g::::::.::.::::::::-:::::- 

k.™.,. 

18 

10.S77  3H.1M 

24.1130  1  «3,tt)2 

M,S-T  I  S7.432 

am  I  5i.«:*9 


1IT,  101 


■a:  SH9 
:!3.110 

a!  :«ti 

l.too 

1 

8,742 
S,8» 

■'"■ 

: 

j' 

6.911. 

'■^ 

1 

1,  -<■. 

■ '•- 

12  75B 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


•fnnal.        Stilled.     , 


W  llbon x.  |     Total, 


II, 


i 

•u. 

is 

16 

BS 

« 

» 

~ 

!! 

IB 

11 

SB 

86 
IB 

.L.TO 

01 

• 

in     . 

6IU       . 
2W 

1 

<J5 
SL'fl 

!3 

i .  -i:,:i 

0 

7W 
1.H2     - 

67 

l.TM 

2B 

■'■" 

19,714  , 

27.  751 

II.  1u 

1  016 

to  show  from  what  conn  tries  the  higher  tonus  of  skilled 
id  the  following  tables  have  been  prepared,  but  they 
i  perfect  : 


labor 

must 


VI 


ZMIOKXTIOS   ASD   IMXIGJUkTXOS. 


« 


sg- 


5f 


SZ"   -      — 


.-"      2" 


rt      r«     —  n 


2 


g 


% 


tf 
/„ 


4 

'A 


f  - 

t       — 


•6 

•  v; 


;  £ 


a 

a 

•s 

a 


#**» 


—    •      r.«fl 


—  *s 


•.    .    >si  —    -    -t- 


*•  r»  5- ss -•  rs    •     i* 


99 


*-.»«»  — 


—  SB  —  —25 


*»        *1 


•  •  I 

•  *  f 


9    '  n 

91 


SI 


n 


»M 


S1— 


I«SI»- 


o^ 


n«i- 


823 


« 


•-si 


•  « 


:    8 


8- 


Ti 


3«H 


?i 


r»  — 


n 


o«on 


8^2  = 


at<?ic 


s 


»*••■« 


S3 


99         e» 


X 


u 


~3 


83 


s 


•-»© 


M 


EMIGBATION  AND   IMMIGRATIOK. 


13 


* 

i   • 

Ol* 

1 

« 

> 

•C 

>    • 

;09 

1 

^*fc» 

r* 

** 

'H 

•  040*4 

je» 

eoo» 

Ol^*«^ 

•»» 
•«H 

!** 

•64 

wa 

>  w* 

is 

;W      ^ 

•04  0 

•  rm 

r4 

>r* 

cor*. 

cornea 

*4*4 

©»«o 

i-l  CO       w* 

;r*e* 

>*H 

>fHIO 

'  •— 1 

>*H 

•  e«     i-« 

•Ol 

•  ^ 

««e> 

e» 

HHN 

*H 

JriOO 

jili-1 

w* 

>«* 

^M       *^i-l 

•      0OC91* 

CO 

c?     laioca 

vH 

\tO 

^C4 

W»-l 

r* 

iH 

c«-c« 

•      00*400 

04 

e» 

04  »H 

** 

w* 

C4       0* 

0* 

*cqc«    ; 

d     < 

i-l»-       *4<-tC3 

CO 

<N 

tMi-l 

*«©* 

;     aotio 

2-a^  . 

8 

'•« 

04  04  03 

>*4 

1  m* 

0* 

•8 

r* 

w* 

*°  *N 

9*           «H 

;C*iO 

•w* 

I- 

[ 

jea 

.00  GO 

04 

•09 

:S 

^ 

^ 

** 

** 

;» 

** 

r« 

*H 

-8 

>**         «OlM 

*""*« 

CO 

O 

Wi-i 

-* 

r4 

*•*       *> 

01       •-« 

1-1 

^  s-« 

CQ«0«4 

9) 

1H 

1  w* 

•0» 

CO 

;»n     ci^ 

J*0 

:S 

•  • 

ill 

i 

"3 

e 

* 

i 

'a 

3 
X 

7 
1 

> 

! 

>  • 
; 

> 

« 

•e 
c 

9 

3 

fl 

3 

•• 

r3 

e 
♦J 

c 

8 

1 

,i 

1 
G 

> 

OB 

C 

« 

: 

•3 
fci 

3 

^ 
► 

s 

c 

J 

•  •       1 

so    • 

St, 

-a 

c 

■ 

i 

i 
i 

1 
c 

> 

»C 

® 

<"1 

•*          1 

C  : 

T3 

fl 

►♦a 

s 

3 

> 

:MZ 


14 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


fi   •«    •    'eoeo   •    -to*a 


e» 


CO 


CM 


•©CM 


cm»* 


CO  CM 


00 


00 


CM 


CM 


iO<-^ 


«OHm 


cm         ** 


e«9i 


o» 


CO 


8-* 


g~l~ 


CO 


So 


CO 


CI 


CM 


CM 


CM 


22w 

00 


CM 


CM        *O**CMC0 


ad* 

So 


So 


So 


o 
So 


lft«p 


eo 


<© 


^^S  :2  :§5 


CM 


OHNH 


O     ••*<* 


£ 


t«coa» 


«-ieo 


8 


CO 


8 


CO 


'©** 


oo<* 


CM 


So 


CO 

So 


«-lCM 


^     to^ieo 


CM<*eȣ- 


SM- 


CM 


£$ 


coeo*< 


NKJt^HH 


'355' 


:3 


a 
o 

a 

•a 

s 

a 

i 


CD 
T3 


ill 


•c 

I  «  - 

^^  *^ w 


0  S 

<1W 


c 

© 


* 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


15 


>C1  COO       XM» 


8' 


*4      ..    «fi      »C0 


en*jN   -HH^ciflfi- 


99   •   •    >«oe«     MM 


00 «       9 


ri    ■ 


3 


iG~V» 


cie»c» 


co      — 


:'-    8*' 


n 


■co 


~  s 


»*  »«i      **  co 


00-*  CI 

CI 


5t^r  so 
o 


ci 


© 

CO 


» 


ci?o 


Cl<*© 


CO 


s 


iot» 


Ci 


IA<9> 


91 


n      ©  ?o  ©  ro  ci  :o 


-*©CJ 
CO 


"»3^ 


ijioaiQvnHOtnN' 


CO^OlO-^ 
•*        CI 


CI        ~+ 


r~©o< 

**     ci 


« 


CJt~ 

«o 


co;-?  CJ 


,x«- 


mOhh 


•-4  CO 


CI 


CO  00       ^ 


fCl       1009 


KdOQ       t*^ 


H«h*       fc»»-l 


CO 


~     gi 


e»«i 


•*e*tf)*4 


C4 


coc?cOfi 


©ci 


Ht»         IO 


CO 


N 


O^OCI*** 


on 


N 


nm     e» 


^         CS«H 


CO 


e»cj<*cs 


^2SN 


CI 


o** 


>?1 


CO 


CI 


CO 


5^ 


g< 


t»t^0ON 


S3 


OOCO 


-*i~  CJC1 
CI        ~ 


*c1 


*H« 


ci 


<<•     e»i-» 


.-I        3DC1 


CI 


8' 


oo  ca 


CI"-*?! 


»HCJfH 
CO 


CI 


"*    5 


o 


fcte^-dE 


§2 

a 
54 


16 


EMIGRATION '  AND    IMMIGRATION. 


«       CO 


•-CM«D 


»ft       .       .  m*       .      •  1-Hl-HlfiCM       •       •©       •  « 


•«**© 


etoi-i 


C* 


t»CO 


CM 


^«CM«ft 


—     «■*»« 


CMCM.-I     >co^ 


CM 


noo 


,g. 


CJMO 


CM*«e« 


fWO« 


CM' 


CM 


erf 


e» 


CO 


CONiA 


r-CO 


OCt 


iAO 


«t* 


■CO 


CO 


•    09 


«5 

So 


So 


So 


So 


1 


es 
a 

§ 

a 
© 


^oo 


CM**  CM* 


CM 


04 


*  — 


■JS 


«  o  g  ©  © 


_  ac*0  "5J 

st  e  s  S 

e 


c  *  — 


6 

© 


'•'CO 


CM 


t  ©  r  *  s  - 


«M 


CM 


CM  CM  CO  CI 
•3        CO 


3 


coo* 


Mgt* 


52 


*  c 


c 
c"fc 

-I 


cc 


cc5 


a  -  s 

£u«o 


C3    M    >>*    •    ff    k    ,< 

*s*  2  g  E I 


"    es 


g~ 


CO 


coco 


CM« 


u 
eS 

s^"s  a  5  £ 


CM  CM  I- 


CMO 


S3 


«wc 


g 


es  © 


ft. 


I 


Tiki's-  &s  §  i^Et  a*  *= 

«h^    Kp^o^fp;    eon 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


17 


•»eq 


©no 


*4i-*ii       £>•""•<-<     JO     ;     j     ji-l»g«-t     •  r-l     •  CO  **  94  94     •       l»  94  <<• 


nnn 


i*  CO 


>  09 


««O0Q 
CO  94 


Nft 


9) 


«ft 


094  94 


91  *»■     'CO      -      •  iH 


-*t-H 


CI 


94 


>«< 


1-194  94  i-l 


§«"< 


10*494 


•^■^t^oo 


HCOO^OC^ 


t»-4CO 


»H     •» 


«D     •  »-« 


f*     ej9«0^<-4^<e4cie)CiiOgg 


a 


CI 


oncoo 


?»Hrt 


94 


-a 


CO 


MM 


99 


94<*94 


-*^0» 


94-4 


30  **  *5  •*■  94  —  CO 

OH 


t*  91  CM  CO 


^•*iO~ 


910       H 


94 


JgCO^i 


lO<* 


HHt»jta 


NHNCJ 


O       ION 


94  91-4  9) 


94 


»o 


94* 


ISO 


ICO 


eo  -« 


«»i  CO  ©9* 


•A94  9) 


94** 


94 


"♦94 


H« 


e»  *>«©»*<* 


Brt« 


O 
91 


«-«  ~+  94 


O 


191 


lOH 


o «-««-«  «-« 


ao    •** 


r-194 


S^ 


i*    «eo^ 


lO 


■*oco 


CO 


94  CO 


<H»*       *-«•*•**  94 


94 


s 


e»«a  «-<■*• 


oo  o 


94 


CO  — 91 


H3H 


00 


COr-i  r^  ?l 


CO  •-*«■* 


94 


00  091 


094 


mo 

94 


94  CO 


94C0-H 


CO 


94  94  94 


00    «oo 


CO 


94 


g«,~ 


94 


CO  fH 


ooo 


»^f  ^f—  i 


s 


94«->       (M 


94 


£ 


at  a  - 


•ails 

c  oDq  9 


a 

C5 


U    .*    H   R 

«  ©  O  £  £ 


H.  Ex.  157 


18 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


i 


i 


i 


% 


£ 


■a 


ti 


i   .-J    I 

X 


«e 


Ti  : 

0  ; 

1  ! 

d  I 

o 

&  ■ 

0  ■ 

1  i 


& 


•x  =»  ^* 


3 


n 


5  ««^  _ 


52?? 


sss- 


»•£ 


«•» 


-tti     citici 


?*TZ^S.r- 


'28 


«  «  2  —  —  —  ?i 


:  — « 


«r    «»^ 


rtwtprs 


S 


vt 


—  Ti 


—  ax  — — 


—  -*  ffi «  « 


•ft  —      e»«r  —  »* 
«         fi  —  r* 


5? 


i2ift  p 


8sj 


SS    8S&~ 


« 


CIO 


« 


xo 


X  — 


-i«« 


»IC  — "♦! 


x«c     ?>»«d 


r»    »«a 


W 


«»• 


*-??     «  ct»n 


—     ^»« 


n^» 


OlCt«H 


TI 


H«R »*       CS  — 


XO 


Or-iQ 


28' 


l 


r»w»" 


OOMN 


OOXflN 
04       « 


a«-     «» 


x«*^ 


o     •?• 


IfJ- 


C9 


^i—d  — i-i 


Oh« 


^1     •  >» 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


19 


$SS8 


CI 


^-Obr-co 


ag  t-coeor* 


t-0O©««H 

ci 


•a 


-»  9  ©  »*  —  CI 


ont»n 

©4 


gt-*^ 


-* 


S«- 


O'*^     «C0  — 


t»N 


COM 


NseiHinHm 


*?•>*■<  <— 


WO«3»«     • 


WO 


Ov^CO        0  »-  FN  <«■  f»  «ft  3J 


CJCO       X^CI 

in 


l£M 


o 


s 


»«■* 


XCN 


ao 


CI '*«.»- 


ci  ?i  —  © 


eoMea 


op«<*? 


ci 


ci  com 


»^^ 


-8  :-•    5: 


C»  "*  fh  «*  <*< 


»-*coc»ci     «* 


CJCJ 


csia 


n 


ci  to     ao 


aowtio      eo 


e^OH 


CO  <—»fi  »-l  ** 


f«    ■  c»co 


cococi 


^fHeo^«eo»-i 


CI 


CO 


coco 


CO  rid 


CD       d 


MH 


*-«eod 


d< 


CI  CI 


8-' 


-HiH  X 


28 


C0dO» 

r*      co 


»-eo 


co-* 


xHCI^iO       Ci  — » 


d 


NCQiOH 


NN 


CIO 


s 


coco 


**d 


'CO  00 


^eo 


ec 


d»***i-(         d 


CO 


00 

o 


Oft"*  CO 


S3"" 


00  CI 


©TCO 


o*> 


=  8 


Odd 


n~* 


|^<C1 


l>     -CO 


**C0     ■  X        CO 


00  COO 

el*-*** 


«eo 


iiisi 


CO 

a 

c8 


-n©  © 


'a 

a 


£«32p 


xco 
coo 


©»■*» 


d«  «-H  *■         «-■  "H 


a 


2  *  «  S  ©  ..  3  s  2  «'r  =  «3  5  «  ®  « 

©  C  S  5£  C'M3^*«Mg  a  g 


•a 

p 


a 


a  a  $  >*e 

4.  fr.  «  * 


••    ^b"  p<J  a    ^    a    •? 


fcpu 


ip5 


3 


CO 


n-  a 

1§ 

n  a  a  a 
."=  aTt.2 

CO  gWr- 


S    r*    a 


lllgf 


M^si 


ec 

a 

"C  ^"S  a 

■  5.2 i5  » 

ttos      ^ 

r^r^W       CO 


20 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


CO 


00 


co 


«PCd£>        N     ;  CO  «-l  "XT  CO     >**     iNCIU     •     •  «C  CO        SO 


HhCOJ 


§ 


oes 


t-I.^C«|s.| 


eo 


99  O 


i—N 


t~t-       CO 


iHOO 


eo 


MOO-* 


t-oi  — 


CO 


ooco 


CM"**©  — 


•HiHCOiH 


-Hh       09 


»■*  fc»       00  00  c»  t> 


SSS 


N 


HRiONN 


«-!«'*■         t- 


CD        CO  ^  A  CO 

O  O  t> 

i^eo^H 


8 


e»     ih 


C9 


£28 


eo 


to  &••<*• 


(DHO 


»■«  ?9«H 


-8 


ONI*       CO  «-<-* 
C4  iQ  »~i 


SSF* 


i  eo 


3 


i-HU)^        ©  -hCO 


-  ess 


74 


OUffli— 


So 


«5 
So 


C9lH*-4 


«-«««*£ 


O-^OO 

MHO 


-  s 


*>«:o 


o 


O0*«-* 
©9 


»oo 


eo 


0&C9 


coe*     eo 


00»-*      ©9 


CN 


g^S 


CJSM 


So 


04  00  CO  00 


3 


CtCHlH©] 


»-i5i<eo     ^ 


S3 


eoco 


So 


So 


-a 

a 

9 

a 

I 

a 
o 

I 

9 

O 


"8 

a 


eoi>o 


>**       ceo-* 

Or<H 


©a  eo  cm 


s 


99 


HHH^IOnHH 


3' 


CM 


g«S 


eo 


Mian 


«^ 


CM 


©9 


fHCO«H         IO  F-lr-l 


*i«H  •-«       lO»H 


i^eo     '•eo 


8W 

CO 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


21 


s^^sgg 


CI 


g©  NCI  00 


sss§ 


8*8NW§  :C0,o§S    ~ 


2*B,fWSN' 


•ft  •-«       «N» 

con 


s 


S^S 


Om 


M 


ow^w^onh 


w  w«  -^-  «-■ 


iCO" 


CC^*»ft 


•ft  98 
t»eo 


co  eo  t»  »o  ?o     »ft    ■  »ft 


Snw^?2 


a©  ci  eo  ci  ^  ©     tft  ci  *• 


©-«© 


et  ^      CO 


eo 


;o«*co  »^      CO  iH 


^•cit^oe-r-ocjcoaoeo 


eoeooScieoeo.^^^e'i 

'^•eo  i 


t-mxHQNoaxxo 

^«5  0i-i?l  t> 


gejgg^oro 


©core  — « 

CJ-   ~ 


o 


en  -  —  e»  n  ©      eo  ci  »  o  «  m  ««i«  io 
«r  m  r:  c  ^  ^eoi"5      eo      f 

"»?•©«-(  <S        rl        CI 


8 


S» 


0ON 
•ft 


©F* 


eocooc 

eo 


•-    ■  o^o» 


«i-i 


CJ"»»© 


fhoocj 


~-8S 


COt- 


CO 


•ft  CIO 


5 


o 


C*fc» 


g~<*«g3 


CJ-*r* 


50  3-f 
»r  n  x  ro 
—  co*©-. 


cj 


ift  —  ift  o 

■-<  ro  i-<  ?J 

CO 


« 


•©  ^*  CI  CO  ri  00  •-«  N     • 


•C9 


OCt-CJ© 


CI  CO' 


n 


a 


cj^ci 


hni:?i     ci 
©  •-• 


"*t-«       ,-, 


•ft©  « 


•CJ 


i.*  — «  *,r  i-  —  cj  t> 

©  —  T 


©  CJ-—        CJ 

«e      «o      ^* 
•*       CJ 


"3^ 


ri    .  is  i-i  — «  ~*  o  o» 

©    •  © 


5oi-.-::i    •    •      CJ  <—  t"      co      ©    ■  eo 


CJ 


3 


CJ 


•ft  **C»        r»rt 
Cl—i 


©  ©       O  «—  CI 


X  ©  ©  T  — 

-"  -  <r  ro  :j 


CO  I-      »-t      ©    •  ©    •  t» 


tr  —  -i  ©  ©  ?i      ^-t-ss—    •  t- 

?i  ©  —  *o»  ro  ~  ©      ci 

Ci  —  — 


*-        h-  ©  —  <"  © 

©  v  —  ©  r? 
i-  M  ro 


*r  o  a  © 


f-CI 


JO  ~*       • 


■*■  CO  00  **  t^  ©       CI  ift  © 
•ft       »ft  ■*       f-i 


fill 


oxort-r*      «*■  x  m  © 
x  —  i-  :ici  


i-  ro  ** 


—  o  ro 


CO  -i  ©  »  —  ~ 


t-  ia  ri 

CJ 


&5 


o       ?i 


^ri 


QL*X 


S    °  :§* 


ss  »  *r  ci  t^ 

?1    S    2 


•*eo  co 

CJ 


O  ^Clift 


ri 


•ft 


ci 


22 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


358 


CI 


H     •       CO  wo 


COM 


cot-© 


lAtO 


-1"     •  »-* 


CI 


OO«0— ' 
«OI<* 


CI 


i-i  C        OHO 


'i-i       OM 


§8 


«HN 


con 


d  »•* 


CI 


CI 


eo 


hn 


»ihi-*ih 


o 


d*iH 


;S2S 


hCI 


HKCQlQ 
^»       CM 


382 


»HH  iH         O 


CI  CI  CO 


H*        00 


HI      f  H 


•ft  CI  CD 


'CO 


CI 


OH 


»HHt» 


CI 


o 
So 


ad 

So 


So 


CIH 


-•CI 


CI 


s 


•ft 


Bl'ifl 


„     to  coo 


CI  CI  CO 


eo 


WHH 


NHH 


CO  CO  CO 


■M 


CI 


to 
So 


a»*>t« 


CI 


o^^r 


CI 


So 


eo" 
So 


o 
33 
« 

a 

»e 
a 
oe 

0 

#c 
"•3 

a. 
g 


CO 


i-i» 


§ 


CI  i-l 


8 


CIO 
i-l  CI 


CI 


CO  CO  © 


t*coe» 


Od 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


23 


0*1-4*4 


n< 


**en 


CO 


79  0*9* 


TJX 


n 


C1N 


eo  —  CJ 


•.OCOt* 


CIO 


no 


MHf. 


*»-C«*- 


s 


>» 

a 


91       009100 


m 


N 


& 


•OCJ 


CO 


WfHiM 


eo 


04 


©Mfcooeeee 


CO      •  1-4 


iQf-in 


04 


»& 


0~4 


r*~*         JO 


NMw 


CIC» 


C» 


04 


©COM 


CO 


CO 


CI 


CQCM 


•A 


CO 


O  PI  CI  — •      « 


«    >«Of^c4ea 


CO 


C4i-ifH     -**C?     ■•© 


CI  CO     •  CO  -*  «o 


CI 


C»Wf^ 


r~    ■  »i-i 


CO© 


CS        f-tCJ 

o 


""*©* 


CJCO 

CO 


?l  ?J-»C1 


■  ( 


QCCI 


©^ciro 


to  ^*>  C*  *•*  i-4 


00 


©  i?i  h-  <—  ^m 
CO 


88 


eo©f-4co 


i  CO 


N 


X 


o 


•iH« 


CJ 


a 

r—    M    C    .*     ••/  •-* 

tSTSPSxccw 


24 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 


I       r* 


88 


erf 
$5 


6     , 


t 


i 


g 


S 


£ 


RC4 


«-»W 


©jf-ieo 


O^H 


*!■*-« 


*«C1 


cji 


9) 


CI 


COCO 


Clt»     -^ 


CON 


iCJ«~td 


co 


CO 


CO 


5N" 


-H^O 


*4      <<0 


C* 


8S-"*  "8 


OCQCOfH 


ooeieQN 


oi-i 


c» 


ex 


CO 


CO 


«-*  «-<       [»P:»3rtCiH^     •  -* 


S55 


§52 


oeo 


-     SS^ 


CI     •  ~  CO        ONCQ 


8* 


00  «H 
«-«Ci 


•-•CO** 


85* 


322 


ca^     co*^ 


t»eo 


r-««« 


eo*-t» 


co 


co 


~      c? 


o«o 


O»I0 


■*«o 


*a~* 


»-H        ^aC^lQH 


3 


CI 


*s 


2c?S 


$ 


SS00 


t~»* 


ClOO^O 


I2 


cocoih 


3 


COM 


CI 


3 


•  \r.  ■*      «r  —      c* 


h»w 


-h     ie 


»-  CO 


^CJCC-H 


8- 


^4  <«■  f.  ,_<  _4 


-as 


Ht»l 


o 


COOt~dCOf-l 


SB 


a 


co 


CO 


c*t>«     ooeiH 


c»«-« 


°g     *-~-* 


i-ieo»-i     W1-1C4 


OO      C**m 


^O        CO 


CI 


CJ     •        CJ-H 


ii-i     •■*       CJCI^ 


_:.9 
<41 


i 


tHiH        «HOH 


«o     t«NN 


*»»       00HC4 


I 


'  3  a  S?5  4'6      §  «  B 


« 


eg 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


25 


'*•«     tfHC9       COt&OO 


'OK 


•  e« 


CO     •       CO~4ift 


•O     •       00  CM 


'OH 


eo 


o 


CO 


eo    •  ** 


©^-•rs 


■  co 


CM 


HC4 


'«• 


CJ 


"*<*CMJfH 


s* 


e»<»«* 


c* 


CM 


00 


©HiNf! 


-Nfl 


fHtA 


CM 


CO 


NflM 


£33 

CO  CO 


CMO 


8  -"-  :  :s 


cmco 


32 


CM  Fi  t»        «-lt>< 


S 


»« 


»NO 


»*cm 


to 


CM 


©  »■<     • 


—  o© 


pocmo  — © 


©  •-  *r  «ft     •  CO  i-*  CM  9        N-KOR»iQN 


ec 


CO 


^•cocm 


Xlflf 

I- 


r-  —  f-i 

•ft  — 


O(0t« 


NN'J    •  r?  ©  © 

CM  -* 


COi—CM 


CM 


CO 


cmcc 


CO 


^00* 


C0*4<* 


CO 


in     gccoct  —  i- 


CMCM 


CM 


-nOM 


CO  CM  CM 


©©N 


sss 


enxi 


i-«X 


cm*.-: 


CMi-l 


i-i  o 


v-I^CM 


s 


0?4 


i-l  CO 


it*  o 

CM 


fHNHii 


1.0  CM  t- 


ss; 


CM  OB 


I. 


111. 


ISrt* 


at 


a.  •£. 

CO  K 


(SOgc 


5 Jg  J  sfa  aga 


00 

I 


^^ 


a 

4  9-e 


\i 


.3  o  o  © 

to*  3 1 


I1 


26 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


«»— CO* 


1    £ 

i     cic 
I      oc 


•ft  — — 


e»  —  *a 


co 


CO  — lH         Ift 


g 


:    1 


e» 


OWN 


»•*  —  CO 


C* 


o 
I- 

X 


CI 


00 


i  5 


a 
.2 

« 
a 

•a 

a 
« 

J 

"3 

c 

9 


CM 


oe  cm 


CM»*r* 


Op-* 


t~C0  — — 


S5^^ 


o 


00 


t-*o 


o«*co 


Ok  co  co 


r^eo1* 


r»CM 


cm 


cm 


C9 


CO 


CO 


8 


cm 


00«  ift 


OMh 


00 


40C1 


^tcmci 


n»3 

CO 


CO 


CM 


•^COeO  CO  r* 


8' 


HH«DO«W 


—  cm  —     *•  —  ro  — 


HMhO 


94       *  CO  tO 


eM     t~*t» 


eo 


•»  — cm 


00 


CM 


<*eo  — 


co  uo  »» 


O^1* 


—  0»O 

cm  — 


t~CM 


C4«H 


CO 


Ift 


—  »      — 


a 


— 1*5  00  CO  t-i 


s 


co  cm  cm  cm 

o 


—  s 


ro 


-»co      — 


•ft  "«r 


2    3 


M»     •  »-l  —  —  CM  CM  CO        ** 

CM 


Oi-l 


00  CM 


—  OOi-* 


CO  CM 
CM 


CM 


—  00 
CO 


C0~4 


8 


o 


—  —  CM        00 


—  •ft 


—  co      eo 


8 


X  CM 


—        00 


8 


s 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


27 


!■«•<»  CON 


nexeMS     xi* 


N  00  CO  CO  04  tf)  00 


oeooo-iCJCjeo-o'CjtQC)-* 

•^  M  "^  tO  »"< 


CO  IOO»4HJ 


55 


e» 


-*ce 


»•*     o» 


o 


con 


oo« 


>-»m  — • 


eon 


1HCO 


JINN 
f»Xeo 


S^SSS*"* 


«-•  CM 


g-3 


a;5X?l<»t»'CJ)NN«0«)M 

^- os  o      t~      cj      HoriM 


CO       ^"  ^tf*       Cft  ^ 


CI 


•ft  — <      1ft 
c«     1-1 


t-  X       00 

c* 


33 


tOr* 


•*>e»e©r»'*,-*^Q0»'«e3ei»ft 


-      «,** 


8 


CO 


33 


N 


N 


t^  5  X  CI  1ft    •  © 

e»©  ©     ■*     c* 

CO  jo  « 


x  ci  ~  »ft 

^3- 


%    S~ 


•*»CPX>*» 


OOflO) 


eoeojtei^^ff* 


INHOO        CO  CO  CI 


nei 


fJ'HH 


e?  x  n  «  a>  ci 

x  r*»  •*      r» 


ift^A^eo* 


coco 


S 


M 


ift  M«  CI 

•JX3 


to 


©r-      CO 

CMift 


>4ft  r—o 

CO 


CO 


CO 


S3  co 


eoweo«-« 


ci 


cit-co 


eo»~» 


MOHH^lOHeO 


ss 


CO*-       « 


•a 


©  X  i 

fl 


99  CO  00  «H 


soeocorH^ 


cj •*  a  oo  **  ih 


^»ej»ft.e 


33 


CNN 


toeocq    -^H^»-iae:o^©« 


^00^«H 


as1 


coa&cocoNift 


8 


*8    - 


en«-i 


CON 


•ftOO       ■*> 


N 


^••H       N 
CM 


Ni-iN^1       N 


N  — 


CM 


C1-* 


NN 


CON        COf-l 


CI 


Ift  f  — 

©-*CI 


olc^ 


N 


CI' 
CO 


«-  rotftON 


S 


•ft 

N 


?I--Xi-H» 

ift  ■*  ro      « 


x  co  eo  «■*  ©  «* 

—  ©O        60 


■^to.- 

94 


'©        f- 


NhX  -*  CO  f* 
«-IN©       N 


-"^S" 


coco 


^-d        CO 


N 


ift  eo  oco 


^r  —  »ft  'M  ■* 


t-eo  —  eo 


-*©eo 


COCO        CJ 


N 


— «  N 

CO 


NhSXNpi 
i-i  ■*■© 


CI 


n 


s 


t»CO      co  n 


?1M        » 


*«"*■        *•  CO 


\ 


28 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


CM 


c~ 


CO 


ea 


C*-4 


CO 


t»«~l 


C9r- 


S        I 


«N 


CO  ~-  CI        w+  **  ~*  »-l  CI 


e»«c« 


i>    •  » 


ci 


CO 


C4 


CO 


C9 


s 


& 


ca 


w^ 


8 


tors 


CO 


CO 


f-l        ©OCi 


t~«-i 


ac    <  w 


cc      c» 


IS- 


P9 


CO 


CO 


o-» 


SO 


e>i    •    *<o 


oco 


84 


CC»-H 


CI 


i-t       O     «C» 


o 
I- 

00 


I      l-l 


»a  ^-^ 


ocin  cc 


i~ 


C! 


00CJ- 


—  f*C* 


0»C4GC 


00 


t~CJCJ 


* 

$ 

s 

a 
o 

& 


M ITRY. 


Germany. 
England. 
I  reland. 
Scotland. 
Sweden. 

Denmark. 

Russia. 

Austria. 

Norway. 

Italy. 


Germany.  - 
England.   - 
Russia. 
Switzerland. 
Ireland. 
Austria.     - 
France. 
Sweden.    - 
Italy.    -    - 
Scotland.  • 


Germany.  •  ■ 
Un.  Kingdom. 
England.  • 
Scotland.  - 
Sweden.  • 
Ireland.  - 
Denmark.  - 


REWERS. 


HATTERS. 

4  Germany. 
Italy. 
England. 
Russi 


nany. 

'•  •=/ 

land.        | 
sla    [J 


TEH8. 


3 


SADDLERS *  HARNESS 
lorn. 


/ 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ggsS-sgljEjgg  : 


3s«!B««=B5" 


!IS!"585i:iS5r 


gajs  :S8S5IbS  i* 


jjc-sasogj-     gsSa-!8»s!SM«= 


SS3*=i!SI5«B"S 


S^3"lSKSsl~      §.?=£  isslsiSs^S 


*K' 


tmm  ;r 


SS-" 


SS£^§5S"a~ 


SIS' 


SSSE»=g=l ? 

-  a  *  i 


=s--'g2g~sg-      g|SK 


iliaiSS'S" 


HP 


IZz^ 


iSsss"!'" 


KSiSB 


25  =  ^5 


BSgJS 


="«*«!-     SESI- 


«gsa"i 


3;a 


|-Mg6-       SJ3-.  ij 


BB83B*S 


=-355 


!"==ls"     S2S3 


s»SW-i 


V'W     BS!= 


IS2gS  :^ 


»SM 


s;S- 


"U°     81"-! 


ESSr 


"■:55"j 


a-t-H-     Hi! 


rull;"! 


i 


lilillflllil 


30 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


i|88S|g|Si|S3 


i*       © 


3 


«•$■      «    -*   ©* 


■wT*      ad  Vm5      ei  tr- 
ee* ct      cf     X* 


?is      if;  r-t*c  is  —  —  o 
n  i»      «-  -r  x  «-  ?*  ©  r« 


>»         d 


?» »":  i- 1-  o  s  rj 
.1  71  i-  —  © 

711-  c  ?-.  *- 


t»  — 


—  x 


**» 

•J  ©  —  i— 

71* 

CM 

C3 


i      x 
!       X 

I 


n»^  "i  ?i^~  —  »•  ^  ■=•  —  c:      ' 
s;  —  —      i»      —  © 


is  ac  t^  •  ©  7i  —  r?  7i  —  74 

—  i~t  ..  c  a  -  :  i  x 

71  n  •  x  —  f-       ©  rr 

*  *  ■  • 


*tfh    ^_     mm 

e»  — 


•2  —  t.': 

v  f-  © 
t- 


t      ri  ?  t  C:  ^ 


x    t«fa»N 
©    .  i?  ,. .-  — 


-  §s 


aeri' 

71         71 


■'JO      ! 


i     to 
i     & 


71  —  <•       O  71  P7  f  t*  »"5 

©.  r?  —      ©  rs  «  a 

O  77        «        ~ 


©  r7©» 


71      s  — 


X  ■*■©»*:  71  71  © 

2      =:-»?»  7i 

©        74        rt  74 


77  X.  f~  —  «*:  77  71 

a  ©  x  ».^  i  -  ©  — 
-•      ^      l~  T 


m    •  —  a  ■ 
■  ©  :i 


•  -  ^  «  a  r.  tf 

■  71         —         -.  T 


I 


»-      « 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION.  31 

The  diagrams  include  merely  the  immigration  dnriug  the  fiscal  year 
ing  Jane  30, 1886.  They  show  the  remarkable  predominance  of  the 
nited  Kingdom  and  Germany  in  supplying  the  United  States  with 
ilJed  labor,  and  also  the  fact  that  the  Germans  represent  those  in- 
l^stries  that  depend  upon  hand  labor  or  the  requirements  of  every-day 
le,  while  the  English  supply  the  mechanical  element.  While  Ger- 
auy  sends  blacksmiths,  butchers,  carpenters,  coopers,  saddlers,  sboe- 
XJaakers,  and  tailors,  the  United  Kingdom  supplies  miners,  engineers, 
ix*on  and  steel  workers,  mechanics  and  artisans,  weavers  and  spinners. 
~Tiis  distinction  is  clearly  marked,  and  is  certainly  important. 

Since  1879  a  new  factor  has  been  introduced  that  may  affect  the  emi- 
ation  of  skilled  labor  from  the  Continent  of  Europe  to  the  United 
tates,  and  nowhere  is  the  influence  to  be  stronger  than  in  Germany. 
X  refer  to  the  active  interference  of  the  state  with  a  view  (1)  to  render 
the  demand  for  labor  more  active  by  giving  it  a  wider  range  of  employ- 
ment, by  raising  its  standard  of  living  by  means  of  a  more  careful  re- 
gard for  its  comfort,  of  a  provision  for  sickness,  accident,  or  old  age; 
c>r  (2)  by  controlling  or  directing  the  stream  of  emigration  that  it  may 
inure  to  the  benefit  of  the  mother  country  and  not  of  other  and  foreign 
countries. 

In  Germany,  in  1878,  a  system  of  inspection  of  mines,  factories,  &c, 
in  the  interest  of  the  laborer  was  introduced,  the  duty  ol  the  inspectors, 
who  are  Government  officials,  being  to  see  that  shops,  mills,  factories, 
and  mines  be  properly  ventilated,  that  the  machinery  be  placed  so  as 
not  to  needlessly  endanger  the  safety  of  the  employ^,  to  guard  against 
the  employment  of  children  in  dangerous  or  overtaxing  labor,  and  to 
protect  generally  the  worker  against  oppression.  This  system  of  in- 
spection is  as  yet  crude  and  imperfect,  the  force  of  inspectors  being 
out  of  proportion  to  the  work  to  be  performed.  Xor  was  this  all.  The 
principal  employers  in  each  community  are  compelled  to  maintain  a 
bank  or  fund  in  connection  with  their  workiugmeu  for  the  relief  of  the 
employed  in  case  of  sickness  or  disability,  the  employer  contributing 
one-third  of  such  fund  and  the  employed  the  remaining  two  thirds, 
eacli  worker  contributing  in  proportion  to  his  or  her  wages.  Finally, 
on  the  1st  of  October,  1886,  the  accidents  insurance  act,  providing  tor 
the  organization  of  workiugmeu  into  societies  for  relief  in  case  of  ac- 
cident, became  of  force.  "  It  is  a  social-political  act  of  great  importance 
to  manufacturers  and  workiugmeu,"  says  Commercial  Agent  Smith, 
"and  will  doubtless  be  far-reaching  in  its  effects." 

The  thrift  of  the  German  laborer  is  proverbial,  and  the  efforts  of  Gov- 
ernment aud  of  individuals  have  been  of  late  chiefly  directed  to  foster- 
ing this  feature  of  his  character.  Banks,  public  and  private,  labor 
legislation,  such  as  factory  inspection,  insurance  of  workingmen,  and 
the  like,  have  been  the  main  instruments  of  raising  the  workinginan  as 
far  as  is  possible  outside  of  direct  gifts  or  charitable  offerings  out  of  a 
state  of  dependence  upon  his  daily  labor  for  his  daily  bread.  This  has 
reacted  upon  his  condition,  and  has  given  him  that  slight  encourage- 
ment to  remain  at  home,  the  lack  of  which  formerly  directed  his  atten- 
tion to  new  fields  of  labor — as  in  America.  The  margin  between  want 
and  sufficiency  has  been  widened  by  ever  so  little,  but  no  one  is  in  a 
better  position  to  take  advantage  of  that  little  than  is  the  German. 

The  consciousness  that  the  Government  is  taking  active  interest  in 
protecting  the  per*ons  and  rights  of  the  laborer  may  without  doubt  be 
counted  an  important  factor  in  leading  the  German  to  remain  at  home, 
and  to  hinder  his  seeking  in  other  lauds  that  greater  prosperity  which 


32  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

he  could  undoubtedly  fiiid.  The  recent  report  of  the  German  factory 
inspectors  gives  a  picture  of  the  life  of  a  factory  operative  that  is  far 
from  favorable.  The  inspectors  would  have  no  interest  in  exaggerat- 
ing the  unfavorable  aspects  of  a  laborer's  situation,  and  would  be  more 
apt  to  err  on  the  other  side.  Yet  the  detailed  statements  printed  in  the 
appendix  give  ample  evidence  of  the  urgent  necessity  for  emigration  as 
well  as  of  the  inability  of  the  workiugman  to  migrate  without  state  or 
private  assistance. 

Of  the  German  population  about  35.5  per  cent,  is  engaged  in  manu- 
facturing industries,  counting  also  the  families  of  the  earning  per- 
sons. The  effects  of  the  rise  of  manufactures  in  Germany  have  been 
exerted  chiefly  on  only  about  one-third  of  the  total  population.  There 
remain  more  than  19,000,000,  or  42.5  per  cent.,  of  the  total  population 
engaged  in  agriculture  not  immediately  subject  to  these  influences.  The 
import  duties  upon  grain  have  not  resulted  in  higher  prices  to  the  farmer, 
and  his  situation  is  little  better  than  it  was  in  1879,  though  a  succession 
of  fair  harvests  have  in  a  measure  repaired  the  losses  incurred  in  the 
succession  of  bad  years  that  followed  1873.  The  German  farmer  still 
constitutes  the  larger  part  of  the  emigration  from  Germany,  and  sup- 
plies the  largest  contingent  of  that  class  in  the  immigrants  into  this 
country. 

The  position  of  Germany  is  peculiar,  in  that  it  has  a  rapidly  increas- 
ing population,  that  is  continually  crowding  upon  the  limited  areas,  as 
yet  unoccupied  or  uncultivated,  and  upon  the  opportunities  for  profita- 
ble employment.  There  is  no  outlet,  such  as  the  vast  plains  of  Bussia 
offer,  to  the  increasing  population  of  that  country  for  colonizing  from 
within — if  1  may  use  the  term — a  process  that  has  prevailed  in  the  United 
States.  Prussia  was  long  the  u  colony  n  of  the  other  parts  of  Germany, 
the  tide  of  migration  flowing  from  the  rural  districts  into  towns,  from 
towns  into  cities,  and  from  the  cities  to  the  capital,  wherever  the  high- 
est returns  were  offered  to  labor.  The  advantages  to  be  gained  by  a 
change  of  this  sort  are  much  reduced,  the  movement  itself  tending  to 
equalize  conditions.  Yet  the  German  population  must  increase  and 
does  increase. 

Emigration  from  Germany  has  a  close  connection  with  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  population  in  that  country. 

The  following  table  shows  the  proportion  in  which  the  different  Ger- 
man states  increased  in  population  since  the  census  in  1875  and  the 
percentage  of  inhabitants  per  one  square  kilometer  (equal  2£  acres) : 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Table  thawing  the  area 

papulation,  and 

Is  iucreaic  since  1873  of  tlie  German  Empire, 

•  1 

li- 
ly 

•< 

Pwbrta. 

1 

gjii 

Mi 

-in 

fill 

m8U3 

s— 

3 

|-  - 

ill 

P 

lii 
F 

Ml? 

:rj! 

JJJ 

*™u 

3i*.  sn. « 

7r>,  ■-,;!.  .- 

H.IIIKJ.i 
l'i.-"<.7 

J  --.  L 1  -  1  _   1 

vijva.'* 
:i..-,it.i 

i!::.'(f 

1.  H.i.:-:.  1 
2,341.4 

MO.I 

825.] 

1.222."; 

2w!< 
Ml 

.'7.-j:i'i,  Hi 

\\!f:  ■','ro- 
l.'.i-i.ir 

'  i.'-J!j' 'liL 

■IllSti  ;-.77 

■:^','^- 
'■'•'"■]"Si 

T  -'■!  <:■:• 

EM,;  11 

71,107 

M,na 

-?'■  {■-'- 

l-'.iV  72' 
ir,:, .-.,:■; 

tail.  Ii.ii 
6IW.I!! 

■;■:«!  r,7 
;iT.  uL'x 

rjK    1:1] 

H'..Tl. 

lil.  in  li- 
ft*, r.r. 

24,551 

1MW. 

41,  Iff- 

2V10!* 
.M...V 
i:n,  n« 
ij-.il- 

-,[,  '"lil.  JL-- 

\,m,n 

l.L'74.  .:'■ 
(•71. '.Ii 
r..>,  lb, 

:!'':;■", 

Vl;  ;t'.'i 

■-".'-),  Oft 
UMlTi 

I'liU-i; 

sa,3B 

«.5S0 

■IK  !>f>! 

a*, in ; 

'.;,  hi? 

iji;  '.i.r 
14  it: 

73.3          42.8 

S! 

i„ 

fisedm«ISnu!ii 

lunsriwu  ■  '■  "  ••■'• '""  '- 

ml.' 

B6.1 
M.I 

HI 

ffil 
90.4 

58.B 

m!i 

40.4 
39.6 
3L! 

3a: 

41.  J 

30.; 

2t!  i 

H  ts 

HiM(QMd  Durli)  1 . . . . 
3leckleobarj[Sch«ertn  .. 

»,0          1.14 
ftO. 4'       0. 81 

lleefctaobttpj-Stfrtllt 

ex  a      0.04 

Ernoiiri™       

sfc  a!      1.  » 

Sue-Coburc-Goth* 

4*3        l"70 

5ch  nnbuc  -SoDdershiin 
SebwusbDiK  KodullUdt . . 

1 
os.s       Los 

75.71         0.B2 
88.7          0.04 

101!  i      tfti 

50.1          1.84 

U—  Trmtn* 

057, 1U)        108.0         38.  2 

61. 1'         0.45 

The  relative  importance  of  tbip  rate  of  increase  may  be  seen  when  com- 
pared with  the  condition  of  Ffance,  where  the  population  is  increasing 
at  so  slow  a  pace  as  to  awaken  the  most  serious  apprehensions  on  the 
part  of  her  people.    The  London  Economist  said  in  Augnst,  188(5: 

The  movement  of  births  and  deaths  in  Franco  has  never  attracted  morn  nttontinu 
than  since  the  late  war,  bat  although  politicians  and  statesmen  have  pointed  out  the 
national  danger  of  stagnation  in  the  population  compared  with  the  rapid  increase  in 
England  and  Germany,  the  warning  has  so  fur  produced  no  effects.  From  that  point  of 
view,  the  returns  for  1885  are  by  no  means  reassuring.  The-  number  of  births  in  that 
year  was 923,361,  or  the  minium  since  1372,  with  the  exception  of  thovear  1830,  when 
the  number  was  920,177  only.  From  1678  to  1884,  exclusive  of  the  year  1880,  the  aver- 
age  had  been  from  935,000  to  937,000,  which  was  besides  a  considerable  diminution 
on  the  previous  years.  In  187a  the  births  reached  960,000,  notwithstanding  the  losses 
in  the  adult  male  population  from  the  war ;  1873  gave  940,364 ;  1874, 954,659 1  1875, 
950,975,  and  1876,  which  wasan  exceptional  year,  996,082.  Thus,  compared  with  1876 
the  births  in  1885  show  a.  falling  off  of  over  74,000.  Tho  diminution  at  the  same  time 
coincides  with  a  steady  increase  in  the  proportion  of  illegitimate  births,  which  has 
risen  from  7.15  per  cant,  in  1879  to  8.03  in  1835.  This  can  only  be  explained  by  »  re- 
luctance among  the  male  population  to  assume  the  burden  of  a  family,  and  tho  desire 
to  prevent  the  dessemination  of  fortunes  by  a  compulsory  division  among  legitimate 
children.  The  effects  of  the  decrease  in  the  births  are  in  some  measure  palliated  by  the 
longer  duration  of  life,  which  may  bo  also  a  consequence  of  tho  decrease  of  pauperism 
from  the  prudential  habits  of  the  nation  in  the  matter  of  large  families.  Tho  num- 
ber of  deaths  in  1885  was  830,897,  and  only  five  times  since  1872  has  a  smaller  number 
been  registered,  but  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths  was,  nevertheless,  only  85,464. 
From  1872  to  1877  the  average  was  143,149 ;  in  1878  and  1879  it  fell  to  97,000,  and 
twice  since  it  has  been  lower  than  in  1885.  Compared  with  1884  there  is  a  small  im- 
provement of  about  3,000,  but  there  is  still  a  diminution  of  11,000  on  1832  and  1883. 
The  number  of  marriages  fell  from  289,555  in  1884  to  233,170  in  1385.* 

*  The  increase  of  German  po 
that  should  this  state  of  things 
H.  Ex.  157 3 


34 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  pressure  of  population  by  increasing  the  struggle  for  existence  is 
a  powerful  influence  in  encouraging  emigration,  but  it  does  not,  of  ne- 
cessity, follow  that  the  largest  emigration  comes  from  the  most  populous 
district.  The  returns  for  the  first  nine  months  of  1885  may  be  cited  as 
an  indication  of  the  relative  importance  of  each  district  or  province  as 
regards  emigration. 

Transatlantic  emigration  from  the  German  Empire  ria  German  port*  and  Antwerp  from 
January  1,  I8s5,  to  September  30, 1BS5,  inclutii'e  ;  alio,  oompariton  with  the  tame  period 
of  previous  years . 


From  wbol  sin  to. 

is 

of 

Ill 

From  what  atale. 

Pro    i 

10S 
41B 

BH 

480 

m 

■  ■- 

US 
10 

t>.  123 

Sa.  a 

Prolines  Dmndenunrg  mud 

e,aos 

l!743 
S,4« 
7.M4 
2,237 
3,  HI 
3, 310 

so 

u 

1'n.viui.T  liljiurlsnil 

I[[>]].'Ti,-..i!lirrn. 

PnmiK,  not  uprciii Hi  smIh! 

^■|iM,ilv.lirr.-S.>[n(-i-li.iij.-.i,. 
Schwiinuiinj.Kmii.li.tj.il 

i.rvj 

SOS 

103 

o.rai 

1,744 

Bavaria,     rieltt     bank     of 

Germany,  not  apecfallj  itnWil 
Total  OorninnEa.i.lre.. 

Tot*]  lor  Bavaria 

:.".;; 

8  5flS 

K 


US 


Nor  most  the  question  of  wages  be  omitted.    The  Leipziger  Z 
in  November  summarizes  the  report  of  the  factory  inspectors  i 

lation  of  German y  would  be  doubled ;  while  Prance,  for  instance,  with  . 
her  population  at  toe  rate  of  0.36  per  cent,  per  year,  would  not  reach  doable 
ber  of  ner  present  population  for  two  hundred  years. 
The  yearly  increase  of  population  is  given  for  1884  to  be — 
[From  report  by  Conanl-Gcoeral  Rain*.] 


Per  KM. 

47 
51 
51 

!? 

EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION.  35 

question  of  wages,  showing  tbat  the  movement  of  population  coincided 
in  a  general  way  with  the  rates  of  wages : 

What  a  motley  picture !  What  differences  even  in  this,  the  lowest  class  of  wages! 
How  manifold  the  conditions  of  life  and  labor,  not  only  in  the  relationsof  the  differ- 
ent states  to  each  other,  but  even  within  the  narrow  borders  of  a  minor  state.  Not 
only  do  East  and  Northwest  Germany  differ  from  each  other  tip  to  150  per  cent,  (com- 
pare, for  instance,  Oppeln  and  Stade),  but  the  average  wages  of  even  the  little  Thu- 
ringian  capital  exceed  those  of  the  neighboring  mountain  village  by  100  per  cent., 
and  one  town  often  exceeds  the  next  by  so  much.  Froessen  and  Goerkwitz,  for  in- 
stance, two  villnges  in  the  principality  of  Reuss  (Youuger  Line)  differ  by  precisely 
160  per  cent,  in  the  day  wages  for  female  lalwrers.  To  construct  a  **  normal  rate  of 
wages,"  which  should  Vat  isfy  ••  them  of  Froessen  "  a«  well  as  '*  them  of  Goerkwitz," 
is  probably  beyond  the  skill  of  any  social  democratic  conjuror. 

lint  enough  of  these  gentlemen.  It  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  a  newspaper 
article  to  exhaust  all  the  deductions  and  teachings  which  arise  out  of  the  table.  But 
one  observation  may  be  permitted. 

It  is  easy  to  pursue  the  line  of  increase  which  average  German  wages  follow  from 
province  to  province.  It  begins  with  the  lowest  wages  in  the  extreme  east  (East  and 
West  Prussia,  Silesia,  Posen),  touches  the  district  of  medium  wages  in  Middle  and  a 
part  of  South  Germany,  ami  then  reaches  thehighest  rates  of  wages  in  the  empire  by 
two  branches,  one  which  travels  to  the  southwest  (Reichsland.  Wiesbaden,  &c),  and 
the  other  to  the  northwest  (the  Hanse  towns,  with  their  adjoining  territory  as  far  as 
Hanover  aud  8chleswig).  It  is  therefore  precisely  the  same  linn  as  the  German  im- 
migration follows,  "  the  migration  to  the  west." 

Even  the  law  which  governs  local  divergencies  within  the  limits  of  each  province, 
provincial  district,  and  minor  state  is  clearly  defined  by  the  figures  of  the  compila- 
tion, which  we  are  unfortunately  unable  to  give  in  detail.  Here  it  is  not  the  *'  mi- 
gration to  the  west,"  but  the  "  migration  to  the  town,"  where  the  higher  rates  of 
wages,  especially  in  the  large  towns,  are  the  attraction. 

One  wonld  imagine  that  the  continuous  flow  "  towards  the  west"  and  "towards 
the  town  "  would  gradually  equalize  the  differences  in  wages.  But  there  is  no  trace  in 
our  table  of  any  such  equalizing  influence  of  the  freedom  of  movement. 

The  action  of  the  state  may  also  be  exerted  in  directing  the  stream 
of  emigration  into  certain  channels  where  the  supposed  advantages  will 
be  greater  to  the  directing  state.  The  colonizing  policy  of  Germany  had 
for  its  object  the  founding  of  colonies,  where  room  may  be  found  for  the 
surplus  population,  where  the  inhabitants  will  still  he  subject  to  the 
mother  country  and  where  new  markets  will  be  found  for  German  manu- 
factures.   On  this  point  Consul-General  liaine  wrote  in  18S5  : 

The  necessity  for  extending  the  dominion  of  Germany,  in  view  of  such  steady  excess 
of  births  over  deaths,  forced  itself  upon  the  statesmen  of  the  Empire,  and  even  if  we 
place  the  number  of  emigrants  on  the  average  at  £0,000,  according  to  Germau  statis- 
tics, or  more  (about  1(M),000  according  to  ours)  per  annum  ;  such  emigration  does  not 
balance  by  far  the  increase  of  births,  540,000  per  annum  ;  hardly  16  per  cent,  of  the 
increase  are  absorbed  by  emigration.  It  is  but  necessary  to  add  that  under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  colonial  policy,  so  unexpectedly  inaugurated,  met  with  universal  ap- 
proval throughout  Germany.    A  Berlin  paper  says : 

'•We  Germans  have  loug  been  colouizers  on  a  large  scale  ;  but,  unlike  the  English, 
French,  Dutch,  and  Portuguese,  wo  have  always  colonized  lands  belonging  to  other 
Governments,  and  not  our  own." 

Considering  the  annual  growth  of  the  nation,  the  question  was  then  asked  : 

*•  Could  not  the  Government  acquire  for  them  territories  where  they  would  continue 
to  be  under  German  jurisdiction  and  enjoy  the  fatherland's  protection  ?'* 


36 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  foundation  of  colonies  and  the  encouragement  offered  to  emi- 
grants are  too  recent  measures  to  be  as  yet  judged.  The  flow  of  emi- 
gration shows  little  change,  as  the  following  table  will  prove : 

German  emigration  in  ten  years,  1875-1834. 


Years. 


Total. 


1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 


30, 773 

28, 368 

21,064 

24,217 

3.*,  327 

10G.  190 

210,547 

103, 809 

166,119 


1884 ;  143.586 


Emigrated  to — 

•  <~ 

■**  O 

• 

© 
S 

&"Z 

©  3 
—  O 

2* 

< 

t-M 

=  *r  c 

i 

'Jl 

rs 
a 

Is 

Id 
•** 

S* 

ra/.il. 

<  v.  ei 

nstrulia. 

i 

X 

timbor  of  er 
10,000  inhab 
German  Km 

£ 

38 

tt 

y 

< 

< 

< 

fc 

27,834 

1,387 

450 

1.026 

1 

37 

72 

22, 767 

11 

3,432 

847 

1, 226 

54 

31 

66 

18.  240 

11 

1,069 

5*7 

1,  306 

750 

31 

50 

20,  373 

89 

1,048 

545 

1,718 

394 

50 

i            55 

30, 808 

44 

1, 6:*0 

517 

274 

23 

31 

1            75 

103,115 

2,119 

539 

132 

27 

30 

235 

206. 189 

286 

2,102 

876 

745 

214 

35 

4C4 

189,  373 

383 

1,280 

1,205 

1,  247 

335 

40 

425 

159,894 

591 

1,583' 

1, 125 

2,104 

772 

50 

362 

139, 339 

728 

1,253 

1,335 

666 

230 

35 

3U 

Without  attempting  to  enter  into  a  discussion  as  to  what  the  real  ef- 
fects of  Germany's  protective  policy  has  been,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  opportunities  for  the  employment  of  labor  has  been  greatly  increased 
since  1879.  For  example,  in  1879  170,509  men  were  employed  in  min- 
ing black  coal;  in  1883  the  number  had  increased  to  207,577,  though 
503  works  were  in  operation  in  1879  as  compared  with  489  in  1883.  So 
again  721  brown  coal  mines  in  1879  engaged  24,150  miners ;  in  1883, 
605  mines  employed  20,824  men ;  in  1879,  19  copper  mines  contained 
9,118  miners,  and  in  1883,  36  mines  contained  14,326  miners.  In  1879, 
2,487  mineral  works  in  operation  gave  employment  to  275,711  miners, 
and  in  1883,  2,567  works  contained  334,137  miners,  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  works  being  about  3  per  cent,  and  in  the  men  employed  more 
than  21  per  cent.  So  again  in  the  furnaces  and  foundries  the  number  of 
works  increased  from  227  to  270,  or  about  19  per  cent.,  and  the  hands 
employed  from  32,242  to  42,724,  or  about  33  per  cent.  The  returns  for 
other  great  industries,  such  as  the  textile  and  sugar  industries,  are  not 
at  hand,  and  while  the  metal  industries,  and  more  especially  the  iron 
and  steel  industries,*  have  been  greatly,  almost  abnormally  stimulated, 

*From  Consul  Wamer's  Report. — The  subjoined  table  shows  the  production, 
import,  export,  and  consumption  of  pig-iron,  in  the  German  customs  territory,  from 
the  year  1805  to  the  year  lrfdT>,  inclusive  : 


Yearn 

Prortue-    ; 
tion. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Con«ump- 
tiou. 

Years. 

Produc- 
tion. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Consump- 
tion. 

Tons. 

Tung. 

Ton*. 

Tons. 

Tong. 

T»nt. 

long. 

Tons. 

1865... 

933.  137 

I7ft.y:;7 

10,418 

1.  102,356 

1876.. 

1,801.457 

583.-58 

306, 825 

2,078,490 

1866... 

996.  73* 

110.409 

20. 006 

1.110,001 

1877.. 

1.H84.  107 

541,804 

365,  625 

2,060,346 

1867... 

9S7,  10:1 

110,914 

29.  621 

1,  074, 450 

1878. 

2. 108, 0-14 

484, 679 

4^,916 

2, 173, 797 

1868... 

1.200,188 

132.  502 

98,  179 

1,  234,  001 

1879.. 

2. 100,  003 

388,  657 

433.  674 

2, 144, 986 

1869... 

],  350.  965 

180.837 

102.362 

1.  444,  440 

1880.. 

2,075,717 

237,  916 

287,  529 

2,626,104 

1870... 

1,315,520 

229,  422 

110,  563 

1.404,379 

1881.. 

2.  862,  673 

250, 246 

312,  570 

2,800,849 

1871... 

1, 401, 478 

146. 134 

1U.S38 

1.  820,  274 

1882.. 

3, 326, 776 

291,058 

246,487 

3,371,347 

1872... 

1, 927, 062 

662, 981 

150,857 

2, 439, 186 

1883.. 

3,417,209 

283,  545 

319,448 

3.381,806 

1873... 

2, 176, 458 

744, 121 

154,308 

2,763,811 

1884.. 

3,  550,  034 

272, 210 

273,716 

3,548,628 

1874... 

1,856,311 
1,981,735 

550,467 
625,645 

222, 501 
339, 192 

2, 184, 277 
2, 268, 188 

:  1885.. 

3, 652, 634 

1875. . . 

i                  ' 

t 

EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION.  37 

there  can  be  little  doubt  that  other  industries  would  show  a  like  move- 
ment, though  on  a  more  moderate  scale. 

It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  the  absolute  welfare  of  the  laborer 
has  been  improved  through  an  artificial  creation  of  a  greater  demand 
for  his  skill.  The  continued  fall  of  prices  consequent  upon  an  enor- 
mously increased  production  is  a  general  feature  of  the  present  period, 
and  Germany  offers  no  exception  to  the  rule.  The  prices  of  iron  per 
ton  since  1879  have  been  as  follows : 


Markets.  1870.        188a        1831.        1882.        1883.        1884.   I    1885. 


Berlin:  Mark*.  Mark*.  Mark*.  Marki.  Marks.  Mark*.  Mark*.* 

I  lest  Scotch  foundrv  ;  74.4  8.17  81.7  83.8  8'-\  5  7f>.  1  69.8 

EogliahXo.  3 '.   !  53.0  71.1  64.  D  67.3  62.0  58.5  53.4 

Bredau: 

raddle 51.7  6C  8  55.9  66.1  57.8  54.5  j  48.3 

Foundry 56.8  72.9  62.3  69.  ft  63.0  60.3  I  56.5 

Dortmund:  | 

Bessemer  pig 64.  "J  78.7  69.3  70.1  60.0  53.1  45.8 

Wcstfalisth puddle 53  l»  .      66.7  57.4  too  57.6  50.4  44.2 

Du*s'*Idorf: 

Best  German  puddle 5«.  1  81.5  59  0  64.0  57.0  50.0  44.5 

Bert  German  foundry C2.  6  ,      87.  1  73. 3  75.  0  72. 9  6.*>.  7  58. 4 


i 


*Maik  equivalent  to  23.8  cents. 

This  movement  of  prices  has  resulted  in  enforced  economy,  and  it 
maybe  questioned  whether  the  full  effects  of  the  iucreased  demand  for 
labor  have  not  been  felt,  and  not  only  must  there  ensue  a  more  moderate 
extension  of  industry,  but  also  a  reduction  of  the  number  of  working- 
men,  either  by  the  shutting  down  of  unprofitable  works  or  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  machine  for  hand  labor.  This  means  that  the  iucrease  in 
the  number  of  laborers  is  no  longer  commensurate  with  the  extension 
of  industry ;  that  the  period  of  expansion  is  ending  and  a  period  of  con- 
traction will  in  all  probability  follow.  In  support  of  this  position  mav 
be  cited  the  Berliner  Tageblatt  of  October  22,  18SG : 

The  report  on  the  condition  of  industry  and  the  demand  for  labor,  stated  in  general 
that,  as  in  the  previous  year,  so  also  in  tho  year  of  the  report,  many  opportunities  of 
work  were  presented  at  reduced  wages.  While  there  are  some  districts  where  the 
statistics  are  more  unfavorable,  there  are  also  some  which  show  an  improvement,  es- 
pecially for  certain  branches  of  industry.  Further  on  it  is  stated  that  in  all  the  dis- 
tricts, with  slight  exceptions,  the  number  of  establishments,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
laborers,  has  increased,  yet  the  increase  of  the  laborers  has  beeu  relatively  smaller 
than  that  of  trade.  The  reason  lies  in  the  growing  endeavors  of  iudustry  to  displace 
hand-work  by  machinery.  A  result  of  this  development  is  a  constantly  increasing 
crippling  of  the  smaller  business  in  comparison  with  the  larger,  especially,  e.  g.,  of  the 
hand-looms  in  the  different  branches  of  textile  industry.  Hand- work  has  also  had  to 
suffer  much,  because,  as  for  instance,  in  articles  for  shoemakers,  the  wholesale  manu- 
factory is  taking  the  place  of  the  more  moderate  production  by  hand. 

That  the  unfavorable  condition  of  agriculture  reacts  directly  on  industry,  particu- 
larly machine  industry,  is  especially  mentioned  in  some  of  the  districts. 

Indeed,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  general  condition  of  industry  has  been  correctly 
sketched  in  the  foregoing  sentences,  but  how  do  the  many  opportunities  for  work, 
which  are  said  to  havo  been  presented,  agree  with  this  f  If  the  increase  of  laborers 
is  not  equal  to  that  of  business,  if  in  the  development  of  industry  the  tendency  pre- 
vails to  displace  hand-work  by  machinery,  and  if  the  smaller  establishments  are 
thereby  kept  in  the  back-ground  in  comparison  with  the  larger  ones,  it  is  perfectly 
clear  that  the  field  in  which  human  hands  are  demanded  must  become  constantly 
narrower,  and  in  that  endless  progression  there  must  be  a  surplus  of  hand  laborers. 
The  above-mentioned  many  opportunities  for  work  can  then  hardly  be  considered 
representative  of  the  facta, 

It  is  worthy  of  mention  that  in  the  provinces  where  industry  is  the  most  developed 
these  relations  are  the  most  unfavorable. 

They  write  of  the  district  of  Dusseldorf  thus :  "  The  suspension  of  establishments  of 
an  important  nature  have  not  occurred,  but  the  business  was  considerably  less  than 


38  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

in  the  foregoing  year.  In  many  establishments  the  nnmber  of  laborers  has  been  di- 
minished, smaller  jobs  or  holidays  have  been  introduced,  and  here  and  there  the  wages 
have  been  lowered,  so  that  the  entire  pay  of  the  laboring  classes  seems  to  have  been 
lessened."  They  say  of  Aix  la  Chapelle:  "  The  number  of  laborers  is  somewhat  les- 
sened, but  according  to  the  report  the  diminution  of  indu  atrial  pursuits  has  been  rela 
tively  larger  than  that  of  the  number  of  laborers.  The  result  of  the  diminution  of 
industrial  pursuits  has  been  that  in  many  establishments  the  number  of  working 
hours  per  day  has  been  considerably  reduced." 

In  the  district  of  Leipzig  the  number  of  laborers  has  increased  in  spite  of  the  un- 
favorable condition  of  industry.  The  report  says  :  "  In  almost  all  branches  of  busi- 
ness there  is  complaint,  to  an  increased  extent,  of  overproduction,  damaging  compe- 
tition, the  low  prices  of  the  manufactures,  and  the  consequent  unsatisfactory  proiits 
of  industrial  enterprises.  In  connection  with  the  reduction  of  the  prices  of  raw  ma- 
terials, this  caused  the  shortening  of  the  time  of  work,  the  lowering  of  wages,  partly 
also  the  discharge  of  laborers,  and  the  suspension  of  entire  establishments." 

It  would  take  too  much  space  to  give  all  that  the  reports  on  the  unfavorable  con- 
1  dition  of  industry  contain.  We  will  only  further  note  that  in  the  report  from  Thur- 
ingia  there  is  complaint  of  the  ruin  of  the  textile  industry.  In  other  provinces  in 
which  the  sugar  industry  is  the  most  important,  especially  in  the  districts  of  Merse- 
burg-Erfurt,  Anhalt,  and  Brunswick,  the  continued  unfavorable  condition  of  that  in- 
dustry is  reported,  which  naturally  reacts  on  the  laborers.  Machine  manufacturing 
is  also  thereby  unfavorably  influenced.  As  to  the  condition  of  mining,  the  report 
contains  only  what  is  unfavorable. 

In  the  communications  facts  are  brought  in  from  districts  to  try  to  show  a  rise  in 
industrial  development.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  in  some  branches  a  brisk  business 
has  been  carried  on,  but  it  is  only  in  those  which  do  not  form  the  foundation  of  the 
business  life  of  Germany,  but  the  less  important  branches  of  industry. 

One  would  not  go  astray  in  asserting  that  the  rise  which  is  supposed  to  show  itself 
in  the  increase  of  business  and  establishments  in  many  districts  is  only  apparent.  It 
is  correctly  stated  in  the  report  on  the  district  of  Dresden  :  ik  In  the  year  of  the  re- 

Eort  the  business  establishments  of  the  districts  have  again  partly  increased,  partly 
ecome  enlarged,  but  th'.ro  is  no  luisrako  but  that  these  increases  must  be  regarded 
as  the  last  endeavors  to  try  to  reach  the  proiits  of  former  years.  There  was  an  almost 
universal  standstill,  particularly  at  the  end  of  the  year,  if  not  retrogression  of  the 
larger  business  establishments  to  be  observed,  which  manifested  itself  mostly  in  dimin- 
ishing the  working  hours. 

The  following  observations  of  the  factory  inspectors  of  the  district  of  Zwickau  are 
characteristic  of  our  industrial  relations :  '•  Since,  with  every  to  any  extent  favorable 
condition  of  business,  attempts  -are  made  to  enlarge  existing  establishments  and  to 
equip  them  with  machines  capable  of  a  great  amount  of  work,  or  to  establish  new 
factories  by  making  use  of  the  concessions  made  by  machine  manufactories,  the  pro- 
duction of  goods  must  be  increased  above  the  usual  demand." 

So  that  while  the  economic  policy  of  the  Empire  has  probably  tended 
to  discourage  the  emigration  of  skilled  labor  by  creating  employment 
for  it  at  home,  such  an  artificial  structure  cannot  remain  intact.  The 
sugar  industry  is  an  example  of  extreme  inflation,  and  the  iron  industry 
is  not  far  behind  it.  In  default  of  foreign  markets  the  home  markets 
must  be  glutted,  mills  and  works  run  on  short  time  or  shut  down,  and 
labor  without  employment.  The  strenuous  endeavors  of  German  manu- 
facturers to  cultivate  a  foreign  trade,  and  in  this  they  have  had  all  possi- 
ble favors  from  the  Government,  have  been  attended  with  a  noteworthy 
success,  and  especially  in  Central  and  South  America.  But  such  new 
markets  are  gained  at  great  cost  and  are  not  without  their  limits.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  the  task  of  finding  an  outlet  for  an  over-stimu- 
lated production  must  be  more  and  more  difficult,  and  the  time  will  come 
when  the  skilled  labor  of  Germany,  crowded  out  at  home,  must  seek 
employment  elsewhere,  which  means  in  the  United  States. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  French  returns  of  emigration  offer  many 
puzzling  features.  The  French  are  not  inclined  to  leave  their  country, 
and  the  economic  situation  is  such  that  the  temptations  to  emigrate  are 
not  so  actively  present  as  to  other  peoples,  though  the  margin  between 
want  and  sufficiency  in  France  is  quite  as  narrow,  if  not  even  more  nar- 
row, than  in  Germany  and  England.  The  general  distribution  of  landed 
property  and  wealth  in  general  (of  which  the  distribution  of  the  funded 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION.  39 

debt  may  be  taken  as  an  evidence),  even  though  the  share  of  each  is 
small,  satisfies  the  wishes  of  the  Frenchman  and  lead  him  to  endure 
without  complaint  what  would  be  unendurable  to  an  English  or  an 
American  laborer.  The  succession  of  bad  or  deficient  harvests  which 
succeeded  1873,  touching  as  it  did  the  material  interests  of  nearly  the 
whole  population,  and  the  visitations  of  such  a  pest  as  the  phylloxera, 
were  not  incentives  to  emigration,  as  the  following  figures  show: 

Emigration  from  France,  1870-1883. 


Year.  Nnmbmr  of  y 

emigrant*. 


Namber  of 
emigrants. 


i 

1870 4,845  1877 3.666 

1871 7.109  1878  1  2,316 

1872 9,581  1879 3,634 

1873    .       7.W1  1880 4.612 

1874 7.0*0  1881 4.456 

1875 4.404  1882 4.858 

1876 2,867  1883  4.011 

The  climax  of  the  period  of  speculation  in  the  United  States,  offering 
as  it  appeared  to  many  exceptional  opportunities  for  improving  the  ma- 
terial welfare  of  the  immigrant,  but  probably  the  more  immediate  and 
active  force — the  war  between  Germany  and  France— give  the  highest 
result  in  1872.  Even  this  0,581,  represents  barely  J  of  1  per  cent,  of 
the  total  population  of  the  country  in  that  year  (36,102,921),  a  propor- 
tion so  small  as  to  be  almost  of  no  account  so  far  as  numbers  go. 

Taking  1883  as  the  year  for  examination,  it  is  found  that  out  of  a  total 
emigration  of  3,940  from  the  87  departments  into  which  France  is  di- 
vided, 9  departments  supplied  1,854  or  about  47  per  cent.,  and  these  9 
departments  were  the  only  divisions  which  gave  100  or  more  emigrants. 
The  following  are  the  details : 

Alpes(Haates): 217 

Doubs 119 

Menrth  et  Moselle Ill 

Pyre*De>8  (Basses) 364 

Rhin  (Haot) 129 

Bh6ne 103 

Sadne  (Haute) 194 

Savoie 229 

Seine 38d 

Small  as  these  figures  are  they  represent  in  some  cases  a  large  per- 
centage of  the  total,  and  even  more  than  the  total,  increase  of  popula- 
tion in  the  department  to  which  they  apply.  This  is  the  case  of  Alpes 
(Hautes).  The  births  in  1883  numbered  3,473  and  the  deaths  3,347 ;  the 
excess  being  only  126.  Yet  the  emigration  was  217  for  that  year.  So 
also  in  the  Sa6ne  department,  the  births  were  5,933  and  the  deaths 
5,852,  leaving  an  excess  of  only  81,  which  was  more  than  absorbed  by 
an  emigration  of  194.  In  Rhone  the  deaths  exceeded  the  births  by  272, 
to  which  must  be  added  an  emigration  of  103,  making  a  total  loss  of  375 
in  one  year.  The  low  returns  of  emigration,  therefore,  are  in  reality 
high  when  compared  with  the  total  population,  or  rather  with  its  rate 
of  increase.  M.  Loua  estimates  that  since  1870  the  French  population, 
by  its  own  natural  growth,  that  is,  by  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths, 
has  only  increased  to  the  extent  of  about  100,000  souls  annually,  and 
of  this  increase  about  one-twentieth  emigrates  to  other  countries. 


40 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  report  of  Consul  Mason  (Marseilles)  shows  how  little  emigration 
is  stimulated  by  a  grievous  and  exceptional  depression,  such  as  was 
produced  by  trade  and  industrial  stagnation  and  a  visitation  of  cholera, 
for  the  number  of  French  emigrants  leaving  Marseilles  was  less  in  1885 
than  in  any  year  since  1879,  with  the  exception  of  1884.  The  compli- 
cation of  ills  raised  the  exodus  from  472  in  1884  to  538  in  1885,  an  in- 
crease of  ouly  14  per  cent. 

The  destination  of  French  colonies  is  in  Algiers  or  the  Argentine  Re- 
public in  preference  to  the  United  States*  greater  inducements  being 
offered ;  the  Germans,  on  the  other  hand,  come  to  the  United  States. 

France  and  Germany  were  taken  for  the  basis  of  these  notes  because 
of  the  active  interference  of  the  governments  in  industrial  and  com- 
mercial affairs. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  how  far  these  influences  have  as  yet  in- 
fluenced the  character  of  the  immigration.  In  1873  the  number  of 
skilled  immigrants  in  the  Treasury  returns  was  48,792;  in  1879,  21,362; 
and  in  1886, 36,522.  The  percentage  supplied  by  each  nation  of J5urope 
showed  that  in  the  interval  marked  changes  occurred.  The  proportion 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  France,  Germany,  and  Norway  decreased,  the 
change  being  especially  marked  in  Germany  and  France,  the  two  na- 
tions that  have  adopted  a  policy  of  protection.  On  the  other  hand  the 
proportions  of  Austria-Hungary,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Italy,  Russia, 
Sweden,  and  Switzerland  show  a  notable  increase,  while  the  percentage 
of  the  Netherlands  remained  almost  stationary.  In  detail  these  propor- 
tions are: 


Countries. 


1886. 


United  Kingdom 

England  .... 

Ireland 

Scotland  .... 

An  stria* 

Belgium 

Denmark 

France 

Germany 

Italy 

Netherlands 

Norway 

Russia  t 

Sweden 

Switzerland 


Per  cent 
40.01 


25.08 
8.06 
7.33 


Per  cent 
35,07 

21.71 
5.66 
7.09 


1.37 

2.93 

.32 

.31 

1.10 

1.28 

3.30 

4.10 

30.77 

21.37 

1.10 

2.04 

.53 

.25 

3.38 

3.41 

.94 

1.65 

3.48 

4.92 

.68 

2.77 

Percent 
37.58 

22.19 
5.98 
a  72 

.72 

2.04 

1.79 

25.45 

5.48 

.51 
2.86 
5.60 
4.86 
2.02 


*  Includes  Hungary  and  Bohemia. 


t  Includes  Poland  and  Finland. 


In  spite  of  the  efforts  made  to  direct  emigration  into  certain  channels, 
the  United  States  has  attracted  and  will  continue  to  attract  the  bulk 
of  migrants.  The  reappearance  of  Government  as  a  colonizing  agent 
is  noteworthy,  as  a  revival  of  a  portion  of  the  mercantile  system  that 
prevailed  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  The  time  was  when  the 
colonies  were  an  object  of  protection,  not  only  as  regards  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  bat  also  commercially  and  industrially.  The  Ameri- 
can Revolution  ended  that  regime,  and  voluntary  emigration,  coupled 
with  the  widest  possible  latitude  of  movement,  succeeded  a  policy  of  reg- 
ulation, control,  and  even  repression.  The  activity  of  government  in 
matters  of  colonization  has  again  revived.  France  is  fostering  a  colonial 
policy,  though  as  yet  with  unsatisfactory  results.  Germany  follows  in 
seeking  to  build  up  a  colonial  empire  that  will  redound  to  the  advan- 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION.  41 

tage  of  the  mother  country.  Even  Italy,  that  sends  her  people  to  Sonth 
America  in  preference  to  the  United  States,  shows  symptoms  of  also 
desiring  colonies  in  Africa.  In  Great  Britain  the  functions  of  govern- 
ment are  still  confined  to  the  care  and  protection  of  the  emigrants, 
though  a  recent  move — the  institution  of  an  office  of  inquiry,  as  de- 
scribed in  the  inclosure  to  Cousul-General  Waller's  report — may  lead 
to  a  further  attempt  to  direct  the  outflow  of  population  to  British  colo- 
nies. The  policy  of  assisting  emigration  to  relieve  pauperized  or  over- 
populated  districts  is  openly  taught  by  English  statesmen,  and  has 
much  to  commend  it,  though  little  more  than  a  temporary  expedient. 
Organized  emigration,  whether  undertaken  by  individual  or  public 
effort,  has  rarely  proved  successful. 

Not  the  least  satisfactory  part  of  these  reports  is  the  absence  of  in- 
stances of  a  deportation  of  criminals  aud  incapables.    The  necessity  for  a 
more  strict  supervision  on  immigrants  is,  however,  insisted  upon  by  the 
executive  officers  who  receive  immigrants  at  the  principal  ports  of  this 
country.    The  insane  and  criminal  may  be  excluded,  but  there  is  a 
class  that  has  quite  as  little  claim  to  be  received — the  chronic  pauper. 
It  is  true  that  the  pauper,  like  the  blind,  the  cripple,  and  the  lunatic, 
is  subject  to  special  bonds  as  liable  to  become  a  burden  and  a  future 
charge  to  the  State,  but  there  is  abundant  evidence  that  this  restriction 
is  not  sufficient,  and  that  our  public  institutions  are  largely  recruited 
from  the  ranks  of  the  immigrants.    The  State  boards  of  immigration 
were  created  to  protect  alien  passengers,  and  to  prevent,  as  far  as  is 
possible,  the  introduction  of  paupers  and  criminals.    The  execution  of 
this  purpose  has  been  very  defective  through  a  complication  of  author- 
ity.    In  the  State  of  New  York  an  act  of  1876  provided,  in  substance, 
that  the  captain,  consignee,  or  owner  of  every  vessel  arriving  at  the 
port  of  New  York  from  a  foreign  country,  having  on  board  immigrant 
passengers,  should  give  a  bond  to  the  people  of  the  State  in  the  penal 
sum  of  $300  for  each  of  such  passengers,  to  indemnify  the  State  against 
any  charge  or  expense  on  account  of  the  passenger  named  in  the  bond 
within  five  years  from  arrival.    This  provision  was  commuted  into  a 
payment  of  so  much  for  each  immigrant  (ranging  from  $2.50  to  $1.50) 
to  the  commissioners  of  immigration,  such  payments  to  constitute  a 
fund  for  reimbursing  communities  for  charges  incurred  in  supporting 
or  relieving  an  immigrant  within  the  term  of  live  years  mentioned.    This 
system  was  adopted  in  1847,  and  remained  in  force  until  March,  1876, 
when  the  law  was  declared  unconstitutional.    The  decision  withdrew 
the  whole  subject  from  State  supervision,  and  placed  it  under  the  con- 
trol of  Congress.    As  no  action,  however,  was  taken  by  Congress,  the 
State,  in  1881,  undertook  to  collect  a  head  or  inspection  tax  on  every 
alien  passenger,  a  measure  that  was  also  declared  unconstitutional. 
In  August,  1882,  the  existing  national  law  was  passed.    The  experi- 
ence of  Massachusetts  has  been  nearly  the  same. 

The  number  of  immigrants  returned  by  the  New  York  commissioners 
to  the  ports  whence  they  came  was  in  1883  1,350,  and  for  the  follow- 
ing reasons :  53  were  insane,  6  were  blind,  4  deaf  and  dumb,  16  idiots, 
25  cripples,  60  enciente,  649  incapacitated  through  illness,  75  by  reason 
of  old  age,  and  462  were,  through  destitution  or  inability  to  obtain  em- 
ployment, unable  to  maintain  themselves  without  becoming  a  public 
charge.  In  1884  the  number  was  somewhat  less — 1,144 — of  whom  875 
were  from  sickness  or  destitution  unable  to  maintain  themselves.  In 
1884  1,172  immigrants  were  returned. 

In  Massachusetts,  out  of  a  total  immigration  of  28,526, 14  were  re- 
fused permission  to  land  during  the  year  ending  October  1, 1886.    In 


42 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


the  preceding  year  21  were  denied  admission  oat  of  a  total  of  19,929. 
In  spite  of  these  apparently  favorable  returns  it  is  unquestionable  that 
a  large  part  of  the  inmates  of  the  public  and  charitable  institutions  of 
the  country  are  of  foreign  origin,  and  who  might  have  been  excluded  as 
incapable  when  first  coming  to  these  shores. 
Respectfully  submitted. 

WORTHINGTON  C.  FORD, 

Chief  of  Bureau. 
Hon.  T.  F.  Bayard, 

Secretary  of  State. 


[From  report*  of  the  New  York  Commissioner*  of  Emigration.  1 
Immigrants  admitted  to  Ward's  Island,  with  thtir  nationalities,  1*77-1&35. 


Nationality. 


18 


1 1. 


1878.       1879.   ,     1880.        18r«l.        1882.        1883.    !     1884. 


Germany — 
Ireland*.... 
Italy  .  . 
England  ... 
Russia 

Switzerland 

Austria 

Franco 

Denmark.. . 
Scotland  ... 

Sweden 

Bohemia  . . . 

Poland 

Hungary  . . . 
Belgium.  .. 
Holland   ... 

in 

_  i  orwa  v . 

Finland .... 


Spaii 
2*orv 


1,260  , 
804 
353  , 
221  : 
1.U  ' 
121  : 
80 
77  ' 
40 
46  ; 

34 
15 
14 

8 

V 

6 


1,457 

623 

235 

130 

10 

93 

48 

58 

34 

18 

35 

.."34. 

20 

3 

10 


1 


10 


1,452 

500 

289 

137 

22 

185 

48 

61 

40 

55 


52 
13 
J7 
10 

8 


3:; 


1.CC9 

703 

204 

151 

17 

2«>o 

62 

40 

51 

61 

140 

30 

130 

94 

7 

15 


4') 
4 


3, 126 

700 

305 

244 

764 

217 

38 

70 

70 

65 

187 

47 

162 

132 

10 

57 

1 

63 


1,655 

578 

524 

203 

37 

113 

57 

31 

42 

32 

112 

17 

49 

148 

5 

36 


T    I 


1,782 

670 

527 

247 

49 

111 

58 

36 

46 

47 

130 

18 

55 

161 

5 

38 


41 
4 


50 
5 


1,432 

463 

111 

213 

142 

77 

79 

27 

41 

38 

51 

89 

98 

104 

6 

17 


1885. 


35 
6 


790 

340 

72 

100 

180 

28 

101 

21 

22 

28 

52 

16 

30 

118 

5 

6 
2 

24 
4 


Total  from  all  coun- 
tries      3,496 


2,910       3, 148  1    3,803       6,527       3,818       4,180       3,102         2,109 


Insane  immigrants  admitted  to  State  Emigrant  Insane  Asylum,  1877-1885. 


!    1877.     1878.     1*79.      18*0.     1881.      J882.     1883.      18*4.  '    US3. 


Nationality. 


s5  '  2  '  -     2     c*  .  2     c     2     s     2  ;  £     2     •.*     2     -'-     v     S!     *^ 


+*      ,°      •-      ,V      *-    \  J~      »-      »-'       •-      r  - 


.0   5    -~ 


*Z        tim 


'.1 

t  '&    1  £    © 

'*   S   fc,  v3    i. 


1 
3 


1 
4 


4      3      1 


Germany 12   15   12     «  Ifi   10  31    if.  40  27  43   39 

Ireland* 5   19     7   15   11.  21;  10   25   23   37   25   5!» 

England 3     2     4     4     3     2     6     5     8     2*     5 

France I1    1     3---     1  ..       1 

Sweden  1 1     1     1     6. 

Scotland..  1 1 

Switzerland 2     1    ..      2     5...     2 

Denmark ,    1! 1...     2 

Italy 6 ; 3- 

Holland 1 1  ••• 

Belgium 1     V 

Bohemia 1  ••    ••       ^ 

1 3 

o 


32    17   23   20   20   20 
20    27    14    23     9   13, 
6.. 


2     1 
1  ... 
3 
1 


3 

5     3     4 
1      1      1 

2     2 

1 
1    12 

1 


9 

3. 

6 

1  . 
>>• 

*9 


6 


1 
1 
2 
1 


1 
2 


1 
o 


1 
3 
1 


1 
1 

I 


2 

.  -  1 
2' 

l! 
1 


!«    i 

4m 

1        1 


2     3' 


1 
] 
3 


Russia 1 

Hungary 

Austria    1 1111      1- 

Roumania 1  •  -  i I 

Poland 2     1,    6     2, 

Norway , :■••     1, 


2     1 
1      1 


2 
1 

6 
1 


1 


2 

1 


I  ... 

O        q 

l!        1 

II  2.. 


3 
5 
3 


i! 

1: 


1     4 

1  ...1 


..'     2     1      2, 
2 l! 


c 
H 


o 


& 


3998479 

87232.40 

82  7.14 


25 
40 

13 
28 
13 
47 


2.17 
4.00 
1.13 
2.44 
1.13 
4.00 


0 

14: 

1.22 

24 

2.09 

20 

2.36 

13 

1.13 

1 

27 

2.35 

7 

■  *  •  •  • 

Total 82  42   30   291  42;  37   78  60102   88112124   89  641  56  59;  58  46    1,148 

:      .  i      '<      1      I      1  !      I      i 


EMIQBATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


43 


[From  a  report  by  Commercial  Agent  Smith,  published  in  Consular  Reports  No.  74,  page  871.  J 
WHAT  DOES  IT  COST  A  WORKIXGMAX  WITH  A  FAMILY  TO  LIVE  ? 

This  ia  a  question  which  has  often  been  asked  the  consular  corps  by  the  Depart- 
ment and  variously  auswered.  The  inspector  for  the  Leipsic  district  last  year  ob- 
tained from  sixteen  heads  of  workingtnen's  families,  who  were  designated  by  their 
employers  as  orderly  persons,  statements  of  what  it  annually  costs  them  to  live,  and 
only  in  four  instances  out  of  the  sixteen  cases  was  the  income  slightly  greater  than 
the  expenditures,  which  had  to  be  made  up  by  the  wife  or  other  members  of  the 
family,  or  some  necessity  done  without  in  the  twelve  other  cases. 

Five  of  the  detailed  statements  made  are  published  in  the  factory  inspector's  re- 
port, and  I  herewith  give  them  (with  the  mark  reduced  to  dollars  at  23.8  cents  to  the 
mark)  :* 

1. — Expenses  for  one  year  of  a  family  of  eight  persons. 


Item*. 


Aruouut . 


Itenm. 


Amount. 


Bread $54  45 

Hotter 26  52 

Potatoes 11  13 

Coffee  and  chicory 0  28 

Meat 26  18 

Milk  and  cards 6  20 

Beer,  tobacco,  and  brandy 2  79 

Oil  and  soap 7  14 

Salt 1  07 

Floor 2  3d 

Wheat  bread       10  71 

Bice  and  other  vegetables 3  57 

House  rent 15  70 

School  tax 4  45 

Does  to  invalid  fund 3  71 

Insurance  against  Are 07 


Local  tax  and  state  income  tax 

Wood 

Coal    

Bed-straw 

Bed-clothing  and  towels 

School  bookM  and  writing  materials — 

Chimney  sweeper — 

Brushes*,  combs,  crease  for  leather,  and 

blacking        

Mending   and    renewal  of   hoiiuehold 

articles 

Shoes   

Clothing 


Total 


|l  82 

1  00 

12  37 

1  00 
5  71 

2  14 
17 


o 
3 
3 


05 

38 
57 
57 


The  income  was  $3.68  a  week,  making  an  annual  income  of  $101.82,  leaving  about  $30  to  be  made  np 
by  the  family  in  some  way. 

*2. — Expends  J  or  a  year  of  a  carpenter  and  his  wife. 


Items. 


Corporation  tax 

State  tax 

House  rent 

Tax  on  personal  property 

Does  to  invalid  fond: 

Pocket  money 

Clothing  and  shoes 

Bread    

Batter 

Salt 

Fleah > 

Vegetables 


Amount. 

$3  83 

1  08 

35  70 

50 

5  32 

30  04 

9  00 

24  75 

37  12 

1  23 

24  75 

12  37 

It«-m.«*. 


Amount. 


Coffee '  $8  63 

Barlev 123 

Milk." 6  18 

Fuel 18  56 

Soap        ,  6  18 

Coal-oil '  2  47 

Oil  for  burning j  2  47 

Thread,  yarn,  and  needles :  1  23 

Matches j  23 

Total 235  76 


In  this  case  the  income  was  $4.83  a  week,  or  $251.23  a  year,  without  missing  a  couple  of  day's  work 

*In  consequence  of  not  carrying  the  decimals  out  far  enough  in  the  reductions,  the 
total  sums  will  not  be  in  exact  agreement  with  the  columns  when  added  up,  but  arc 
correct. 


44 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


'3.— Expenses  for  14  days  of  a  family  consisting  of  a  man  and  his  wife  and  two  children, 
one  one  and  a  half  years  old  and  the  other  four,  the  man  earning  $8.56  every  two  weeks. 


Items. 


Six  loaves  of  bread  (every  two  weeks) 
at  18  cents  a  loaf        

Every  Sunday  morning  8J  cents,  worth 
of  rolls,  &e 

Every  Sunday  at  dinner  *  kilogram  of 
meat,  at  164  cents,  and  meat  four  times 
dnring  the  week,  each  time)  of  a  kil- 
ogram, at  7f  cents 

One-half  kilogram  of  suet  in  the  soap . . . 

One-half  kilogram  of  fat 

One  half  kilogram  of  sausage  « 

Potatoes 

8  pieces  of  butter,  at  16  cents  a  piece 

For  the  smallest  child,  3  cans  Swiss  milk. 

Clear  sugar,  1  kilogram 

Loaf  sugar,  i  kilogram 

Vegetables,  750  grams  rice,  750  crams 
peeled  grain,  and  750  grams  millet  . 

One-half  kilogram  of  coffee 

1  package  wheat  coffee 

6  herrings,  at  2 J  cents  each 

Vinegar  and  sweet  oil 

Soap  for  washing  clothes,  i  kilogram . . . 

Grease  tor  washing  clothes,  }  kilogram  . 

Soda  and  starch,  750  grams 

Hair-oil 

Spices    

Coal-oil    

Salt,  1  kilogram 

Blacking  and  grease  for  shoes 


*1H 
33} 


96 
16| 
19 
19 
52 
1  33i 
50 
10 
06| 

25} 
42* 

Sf 

04ft 
10} 
08} 
10ft 
0  02ft 
OOJft 

14* 
04  ft 
02ft 


6  cigars 

125  grams  of  smoking  tobacco. 

Curd  for  potatoes   

1, 250  grams  of  flour 

Dues  to  factory  invalid  fund. . . 
Private  fund 


Amount 


$0 


Total  14  days 


7  51 


For  year 

Annually  for  funeral  money 

Straw  for  beds 

Rent 

Taxes,  including  income  tax 

Fuel 

Shoes 

Clothing    

Bed  clothing  

4glasses  of  beer  on  Sundays 

Hats,  &c 

House  utensils 

Keeping  furniture  in  good  condition . . . 
Thread,  needles,  ribbon, and  buttons.. 
Yarn  for  making  stockings 


Total  annual  expenditure. 
Income 


195  23 

71 

95 

11  42 

2  76 

14  28 

833 

21  42 

3  57 

09| 

1  19 

47 

47 

47 

71 

Excess 


261  87 
222  76 


39  11 


This  man  was  a  wool-spinner.    His  beer  account,  it  will  be  noticed,  is  all  wrong,  and  ought  really 
to  be  $4. 76  for  the  year. 

4. —  Weekly  expenses  of  a  locksmith's  family,  consisting  of  himself  and  wife  and  two  girls, 

one  11  and  th*  other  13  years  old. 


Items. 


Rent 

Fuel  

Taxes 

School  tax 

Invalid  fund 

Fire  insurance 

Reading  matter 

School  books  and  writing  paper 

Clothing 

Shoes 

Bed-clothes  and  towels 

Yarn,  thread,  and  ribbon 

Soap  and  soda 

Coal-oil 

Blacking  and  matches 

Bread 

Meat  (|  of  a  pound  daily) 

Potatoes  (2  pounds  a  day) 

Pulse 


Amount 


Items. 


Vegetables 

Butter  (3  pieces) 

Cheese  (4  pieces) 

Egg«(3) 

Flour 

Salt 

Vinegar  and  oil 

Coffee 

Sugar 

Milk 

Beer 

Total 

For  year 

The  average  income  for  six  years  past 
was 


Amount 


541 


38130 


285  60 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


45 


5.— Expenses  of  a  dyeing  master  for  two  weeks,  having  for  a  family  himself  and  wife,  two 
sons,  one  learning  to  be  a  joiner  anelthe  other  stiil  going  to  school,  and  a  daughter. 


Items. 


7  loaves  of  bread,  4  kilograms  to  the 
loaf;  at  18  cento 

Small  rolls 

floor 

8  pieces  of  batter,  at  16}  cents 

71itersofmilk 

6  eggs 

Cheese  and  curds 

Fat,  suet,  and  lard 

Sausage - • 

Potatoes,  |  of  a  centner 

2  kilograms  of  meat 

Dried  and  green  vegetables 

Salt  and  spices  . 

Coffee  and  sugar 

Herrings,  vinegar,  and  oil 

Coal-oiland  rape-oil  for  light 

6  liters  of  beer 

Thread,  ribbon,  buttons,  and  needles  . . 

Blacking  and  pease  for  shoes 

factory  invalid  fund 

Private  invalid  fund 


Amount. 


Total  for  two  weeks  ... 
Total  for  year 


$1 


23* 
33 

13* 

07 

134 

35Vo 

Mf 

50 

61 

47* 

12 

57 

14* 

19 

17 

09& 

02* 

111 

06 


7  ir:i% 


Items. 


Annual  funeral  dues 

Taxes 

Fuel 

Bed-straw     . 

Shoes  for  all 

Clothing  and  hats 

Keeping  furniture  and 

order 

School  expenses 

Postage 


utensils   in 


Total  for  year 

Grand  total  for  year 


Amount. 


$0  981 
2  57 
14  28 
71 
11  90 
23  80 

71 

10  71 

14 


65  61 


His  wages  amount  to  $8.f>69  for  every 
two  weeks,  and  annually  (deducting 
12  holidays)  .  

Kout  from  a  factory  girl  living  in  the 
house ...  1 

Entire  income  for  year 


251  03 

214  14 

10  23 

234  37 


188  11 


No  rent  la  included  in  the  above  statement,  because  his  daughter,  grown  up,  pays  for  it  with  money 
earned  by  sewing,  but  he  boards  her  free  of  charge. 


[Circular.) 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  April  27,  1886. 

To  consular  officers  of  the  United  States  in  Europe  : 

Gentlemen  :  You  are  instructed  to  report,  at  your  earliest  convenience,  upon  the 
extent  and  character  of  the  emigration  from  the  consular  district  in  which  you  re- 
side to  the  United  States.  The  importance  of  this  question  at  the  present  juncture 
will  doubtless  impress  upon  you  the  necessity  of  a  full  and  fair  report,  covering  not 
merely  the  statistics  of  emigration,  but  the  general  habits,  morals,  and  social  condi- 
tion of  the  classes  of  the  population  which  contribute  most  to  the  emigration.  The 
following  specific  questions  are  merely  to  serve  as  a  guide  in  preparing  the  reports. 
You  are  not,  however,  expected  to  confine  your  replies  to  them,  but  to  contribute 
whatever  maj  serve  to  determine  the  general  condition  of  those  seeking  new  homes 
in  the  United  States. 

(1)  Statistics — a  series  of  years,  or  since  1873,  would  be  desirable. 

(2)  Classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants,  agricultural,  indus- 
trial, &c. 

(3)  Causes  of  the  emigration,  such  as  compulsory  military  service,  onerous  taxa- 
tion, strikes,  surplus  population,  &c. 

(4)  Social  condition ;  tenants  or  landowners ;  well-to-do  or  paupers;  general  man- 
ner of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing  ;  marriage  and  divorce  facts : 
children,  natural  and  legitimate.  This  branch  of  the  inquiry  will  apply  to  the  whole 
population  of  the  district,  and  not  to  the  emigrants  merely,  though  it  will  be  well 
to  examine  particularly  as  to  that  part  of  the  community. 

(5)  Do  you  know  of  any  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  with  or 
without  Government  aid  t  Or  of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration ;  and,  if  yes,  how  do 
these  "assisted"  emigrants  compare  with  those  who  leave  their  country  voluntarily  f 

(6)  Attitude  of  Government  towards  emigration ;  and,  if  unfavorable,  what  obsta- 
cles are  thrown  in  its  way  ? 

(7)  Special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  offered  by  Governments  or  corporations  to 
induce  emigration,  and  how  have  these  circumstances  affected  the  emigration  to 
the  United  States  f 

I  am,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

T.  F.  BAYARD. 


4$  EMIGBATI05   A5D   IMMIGRATION". 


AUSTRIA  HOGABT. 

MEPOkT  OF  COXSVL-GEXE&AL  JVS3EX. 

In  complying  with  your  circular  of  April  27, 1836, 1  have  no  recent 
statistic*  to  guide  me,  and  must  rely  entirely  upon  such  private  infor- 
mation an  I  have  been  enabled  to  obtain,  and  upon  the  reports  of  t£e 
statistical  bureau  published  in  January,  1880,  and  covering  no  later 
period  than  the  year  1884. 

From  this  report  it  appears  that  in  the  year  1884  Austria  lost  7,215  of 
its  subject*  by  emigration,  of  which  5,788  emigrated  with  and  1,427 
without  the  consent  of  the  Government,  and  that  in  the  year  1883  about 
the  same  number,  viz,  7,306,  emigrated  from  Austria.  This  report  con- 
tains the  admission  that  the  effort  to  ascertain  what  particular  foreign 
countries  were  the  destination  of  these  emigrants  was  quite  in  vain, 
and  that  inquiries  in  this  behalf  at  the  foreign  consulates  of  Austria- 
Hungary  were  of  no  avail  whatever. 

The  report  admits  further  that  the  information  published  by  foreign 
statistical  bureaus  is  the  most  reliable  and  only  source  from  which  the 
Austrian  Government  can  ascertain  how  many  of  its  subjects  leave 
their  Austrian  homes  and  to  what  particular  country  they  emigrate. 

An  Austrian  can  cross  the  line  without  a  passport  without  much  dif- 
ficulty, and  can  go  on  board  ship  at  Havre,  Rotterdam,  or  Antwerp, 
without  being  asked  for  his  papers  or  having  his  character  inquired 
into. 

Those  emigrants  who  obtain  passports  generally  belong  to  the  better 
classes  and  are  not  members  of  the  dangerous  elements.  The  young 
men  who  want  to  escape  military  service,  the  ultra  socialist,  the  an- 
archist, the  men  who  have  lost  all  social  and  business  footing  here,  the 
bankrupt,  embezzler,  and  swindler,  stops  not  to  obtain  permission  of  the 
Government,  and  naturally  the  authorities  have  no  sort  of  record  here 
cither  as  to  the  number  or  the  place  of  destination  of  this  class  of  emi- 
grants. 

There  is  no  prospect,  at  least  as  far  as  Austria  is  concerned,  that  the 
emigration  of  these  classes  to  the  United  States  will  ever  be  controlled 
by  the  authorities  here  to  such  au  extent  as  to  indirectly  or  directly 
benefit  our  country.  The  Government  would  as  a  matter  of  course 
prohibit,  if  it  could  do  so,  the  emigration  of  all  young  men  subject  to 
military  duty,  but  it  is  quite  natural  that  it  feels  no  regret  to  get  rid  of 
the  ultra  socialists  and  anarchists,  and  that  it  is  quite  willing  the  bank- 
rupt and  swindler  should  depart  for  foreign  countries  and  that  the 
paupers  should  find  support  away  from  home,  and  it  is  therefore  not  to 
bo  expected  that  the  Austrian  passport  system  will  be  amended  in  the 
direct  ion  of  preventing  these  incumbrances  ou  society  from  crossing 
the  line  of  the  Empire  outward-bound. 

In  view  of  these  facts  and  circumstances,  I  would  suggest  that  the 
only  practical  effort  in  the  direction  of  controlling  this  sort  of  emigra- 
tion to  our  Republic  would  seem  to  be  a  direct  supervision  by  the  United 
States  consuls  in  their  respective  districts  as  to  all  emigrants  desiring 
to  leave  that  district  for  the  United  States.  Although  auy  Austrian 
may  leave  the  Empire  without  the  conseut  of  his  Government,  he  cannot 
land  and  settle  in  the  United  States  except  under  certain  conditions 
ami  on  certain  terms  which  the  United  States  can  prescribe.    Would  it 


AU8TBIA-HUNGARY.  47 

therefore  not  be  feasible  to  require  by  proper  legislation  that  every 
emigrant  landing  in  the  United  States  should  present  a  certificate  from 
the  United  States  consul  of  the  district  from  which  he  emigrated,  setting 
forth  that  consular  inquiries  as  to  the  character,  &c,  of  the  applicant 
were  satisfactorily  answered,  the  extent  of  such  inquiry  to  be  pre- 
scribed by  the  instructions  of  the  Department  f  The  labor  involved 
would  of  course  be  considerable,  and  could  not  possibly  be  performed 
with  the  clerical  assistance  at  present  allowed  to  consular  officers,  but 
the  object  to  be  gained  woul:l  certainly  be  more  than  -an  equivalent  for 
an  increase  of  the  consular  expense  account.  As  far  as  Austria  is 
concerned,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  detailed  informa- 
tion as  to  the  character,  antecedents,  &c,  of  every  subject  dwelling 
within  its  borders.  Although  the  Austrian  authorities  lose  sight  of  the 
emigrant  as  soon  as  he  crosses  the  line,  they  guard  him  very  closely 
while  he  lives  upon  Austrian  soil.  It  would  of  course  be  for  the  Depart- 
ment to  decide  to  what  extent  and  in  what  direction  official  information 
as  to  an  emigrant  should  be  regarded  as  conclusive,  and  I  understand 
also  that  it  will  be  extremely  difficult  to  prescribe  the  line  to  be  drawn 
between  the  refusal  and  the  granting  of  a  consular  certificate  or  pass- 
port, but  in  spite  of  all  the  question  remains,  what  other  practical 
remedy  could  be  adopted  to  prevent  the  immigation  of  these  dangerous 
elements  in  the  United  States  ? 

The  labor  and  agricultural  classes  of  Bohemia  probably  supply  the 
greatest  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  and  among  the  Bohe 
mian  industrial  laborers  some  of  the  most  violent  ultra  socialists  are  to 
be  found.  The  great  majority  of  these  Bohemian  laborers,  both  of  the 
industrial  and  agricultural  class,  are  illiterate  and  ignorant  in  the  ex- 
treme. They  stand  in  great  awe  of  the  police  authorities  at  home. 
They  are  generally  very  robust  and  vigorous  men,  industrious,  and  ca- 
pable of  great  physical  labor  and  exertion. 

Lower  Austria,  and  especially  Vienna,  sends  its  quota  of  emigrants 
to  our  Republic,  and  these  are  mostly  of  the  German  race. 

Unsuccessful  merchants,  advanced  in  years,  young  clerks,  and  young 
men  of  all  conditions  in  life,  who  cannot  pass  the  examination  which  is 
required  to  limit  military  service  to  one  year  instead  of  three,  are  anx- 
ious to  avoid  the  drudgery  of  a  common  soldier's  life  and  escape  to  the 
United  States  without  asking  leave  of  the  Government. 

Agricultural  laborers  emigrate  from  Tyrol,  and  industrial  and  agri- 
cultural laborers  from  Moravia,  and  are,  as  a  rule,  peaceable  and  orderly 
men. 

The  causes  of  emigration  from  the  Empire  of  Austria  are  compulsory 
military  service,  onerous  taxation,  and  the  very  meager  and  insufficient 
compensation  of  all  branches  of  labor. 

About  the  social  condition  of  the  laboring  classes,  industrial  as  well 
as  agricultural,  their  dwellings,  the  sanitary  condition  of  the  factories, 
their  food  and  wages,  I  have  heretofore  reported  in  full  as  to  all  the 
districts  of  the  Empire,  and  beg  leave  to  refer  to  my  annual  report,  pub- 
lished in  consular  report  !No.  63,  for  April,  1886,  and  it  appears  from 
this  report  that  the  general  condition  of  the  laboring  classes  of  the  Em- 
pire as  to  health,  wages,  and  prospects  in  life  is  of  a  very  low  standard 
indeed. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  a  much  greater  number  of  these  peo- 
ple would  emigrate  to  the  United  Suites  if  they  could  command  the 
means  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  voyage.  The  law  prohibiting  the 
landing  of  paupers  on  our  shores  has  had  a  far-reaching  effect  in  de- 


48  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

terriug  these  poor  people  from  leaving  their  homes,  and  I  have  had  very 
frequent  applications  for  positive  information  as  to  the  precise  amount 
of  funds  necessary  to  escape  the  designation  of  paupers. 

EDMUND  JUSSEN, 

Consul- General. 
United  States  Consulate-General, 

Vienna,  July  27,  1886. 


BUDAPEST!!. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  STERNE. 

I  regret  that  I  have  not  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  exact  figures,  but 
from  all  that  I  could  gather  it  will  be  safe  to  assume  that  about  70,000 
in  all  will  cover  the  extent  of  such  emigration  within  the  past  twelve 
years ;  further,  that  previous  to  the  year  1874  this  movement  was  not  of 
a  size  worthy  of  mention,  unless  I  would  refer  to  the  emigration  which 
took  place  in  consequence  of  the  revolutionary  troubles  in  Hungary  of 
the  years  1848-1850  (the  time  of  Kossuth),  the  results  of  which  com- 
pelled a  number  of  people  to  leave  their  country. 

These  "  emigres"  all  belonged  to  the  best  classes  of  society,  and  I 
believe  that  those  who  remained  in  the  United  States  eventually  proved 
a  valuable  acquisition  to  our  country ;  many  of  them,  however,  returned 
to  their  native  home  after  a  total  amnesty  had  been  granted. 

CLASSIFICATION. 

The  emigration  from  Hungary  deserves  to  be  classified  as  follows: 
Firstly,  into  what  can  be  called  general  emigration  by  individuals  from 
all  classes  of  the  people  and  from  the  greater  part  of  the  state ;  and 
secondly,  into  a  systematic  movement  en  masse  by  one  class  of  people 
only,  and  only  from  one  district  of  the  state.  My  attention  has 
been  principally  confined  to  the  hatter  class,  and  I  wish  it  to  be  under- 
stood that  the  details  given  in  this  report  refer  more  in  particular  to 
the  same. 

The  great  mass  of  these  emigrants  belong  to  the  agricultural  class/ 
but  also  include  some  who  have  been  employed  in  the  timber-industry 
and  in  mines ;  in  quality  they  all  represent  what  is  called  "raw  labor" 
and  of  the  u  rawest  sort"  at  that,  since  in  their  occupations  they  have 
thus  far  been  very  little  accustomed  to  the  use  and  the  handling  of 
machinery  or  improved  tools. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

"  Hard  times"  is  the  main  cause  of  the  emigration  from  here  as  it  is 
from  other  countries,  with  the  difference,  however,  that  here  these 
"times"  either  did  not  exist  as  early  as  in  other  countries,  or,  if  they 
did  exist,  they  were  not  felt  by  these  people,  on  account  of  their  peculiar 
stage  of  culture. 

Overpopulation  is  certainly  not  one  of  the  causes  of  this  emigration. 
To  the  contrary,  Hungary,  in  its  manifold  resources,  has  the  capacity 
of  holding  a  much  larger  population  than  it  has,  especially  when  com- 
pared with  other  continental  states  of  less  resources. 


AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.  49 

That,  under  sach  conditions,  there  should  be  any  emigration  at  all  is 
to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  since  about  1873  the  3tate  has  to- 
tally lost  its  dominating  iwsitkm  as  the  granary  of  Europe;  that  the 
strong  competition  by  other  countries  has  caused  its  main  industry, 
agriculture,  to  become  far  less  profitable  than  it  once  was. 

This  changed  state  of  affairs  has  brought  the  usual  consequences, 
first  of  all,  reducing  wages,  and,  further,  compelling  proprietary  pro- 
docers  to  resort  to  a  more  general  introduction  of  labor-saving  machin- 
ery, thereby  actually  creating  a  surplus  of  this  branch  of  labor,  while  the 
development  of  other  branches  of  industry  has  not  been  rapid  enough 
to  give  employment  to  those  who  have  thus  been  deprived  of  work. 
Much  of  this  surplus  is  drawn  to  the  cities,  where  there  are  efforts  now 
being  made  to  develop  the  industries,  but  a  part  of  it  is  compelled  to 
leave  the  country  to  obtain  the  means  of  living,  and  thus  the  movement 
to  America  has  been  brought  about. 

The  last  census  of  Hungary  demonstrates  this  clearly,  for  while  the 
cities  show  quite  a  gain  in  most  cases,  there  are  some  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts which,  instead  of  increasing,  have  hardly  held  their  own  in  the 
past  decade. 

High  taxation  has  of  course  much  to  do  with  causing  emigration,  but 
in  this  case  more  indirectly  through  its  influence  on  the  standard  of 
wages  and  in  causing  an  increase  in  the  cost  of  living.  The  improved 
and  increased  means  of  transportation  have  also  had  their  influence  on 
the  latter  in  advancing  the  prices  of  the  main  staples  of  life  where  they 
are  produced,  and  which  is  thus  most  severely  felt  by  the  rural  popula- 
tion, while  the  same  means  have  actually  made  possible  and  introduced 
fiome  items  of  expense  and  even  extravagance  which  before  the  event 
of  railways  had  never  been  dreamed  of  by  these  people  in  their  sim- 
plicity of  mind,  habits,  and  tastes. 

Compulsory  military  service,  though  nowhere  cheerfully  submitted 
to,  is  not  a  cause  of  this  special  class  of  emigration,  for  those  who  go 
away  have  either  absolved  their  duty  already  or  they  intend  to  do  it 
when  they  return;  this  "  return"  being  explained  further  on. 

The  idea  of  a  "strike"  is  thus  far  as  little  known  to  these  people  as 
that  word  itself  may  be,  but  dull  and  slow  as  they  are  individually  they 
possess. u  as  a  mass,"  so  much  the  instincts  of  sheep  that  they  can  only 
too  readily  be  taught  and  induced  to  follow  a  leader,  whom  they  will 
follow  "blindly,"  thus  increasing  thedanger  should  their  otherwise  non- 
dangerous  inclinations  be  turned  into  a  wrong  direction  by  evil-minded 
persons;  this  all  the  easier  since  their  education  is  so  very  defective. 

POLITICAL  CAUSES. 

Though  not  directly  belonging  to  the  special  objectof  the  inquiry,  1  will 
here  say  that  since  the  advent  of  extreme  nationalism  (Chauvinism)  in 
the  politics  of  Europe  there  is  a  sort  of  migration  in  practice,  especially 
in  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  continent,  by  which  Hungary,  as  one, 
yearly  loses  some  of  its  population,  though  she  also  makes  some  gains 
by  the  same  cause.  It  is  brought  about  by  this  that  the  several  nations 
of  this  part  of  Europe,  since  they  have  succeeded  in  establishing  a 
more  fixed  status  as  nations,  are  making  efforts  to  repatriate  the  descend- 
ants of  those  who  have  been  lost  to  them  during  the  voluntary  and 
involuntary  VbUcer-Wanderungen  of  the  past  centuries,  and  a  suc- 
cess in  this  is  made  quite  possible  from  the  peculiar  fact  that  though 
these  different  peoples  have  been  thrown  together  for  ages,  many  of 
their  descendants  have  retained  the  tribal  characteristics  of  their  aucea- 

H.  Ex.  157 4 


50  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

tors  in  general  appearance,  habits,  and  character,  as  well  as  their  lik- 
ings or  prejudices  of  race,  not  to  forget  also  of  language. 

Of  all  these  states  I  believe  there  is  none  which  has  been  as  much 
the  turbulent  field  of  these  movements  of  peoples  as  Hungary  has  been; 
in  consequence  of  which  she  is  even  to  this  day  the  greatest  conglom- 
erate nation  existing — for,  though  ages  have  passed  these  races  have 
not  assimilated  to  a  great  extent,  which  in  its  turn  is  much  due  to  the 
fact  that  these  races  occupy  by  large  majorities  different  portions  of 
the  state  and  have  thus  been  or  are  thus  able  to  retain  their  own  char- 
acteristics. Much  of  the  old  rivalry  is  yet  existing  amongst  them  all ; 
and,  since  some  of  them  at  least  believe  themselves  oppressed  by  the 
dominant  race,  it  is  comparatively  an  easy  matter  to  induce  some  of 
them  to  return  to  the  homes  of  their  ancestors,  where  in  turn  they  may 
enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  belonging  to  the  great  majority,  though  for 
solid  benefits  they  are  seldom  benefited  by  the  change.  The  interested 
parties,  in  this  case  the  neighboring  states,  see  to  it  of  course,  even  if 
not  officially,  that  the  necessary  sentiment  is  developed  and  that  the 
necessary  means  are  furnished  to  smooth  the  way  homeward. 

I  find  after  all  that  the  previous  remarks  were  in  place,  for  they  go  to 
show  that  there  are  people  living  in  Hungary  who  though  in  close  con- 
tact with  others  for  mauy  years  and  whose  interests  seemingly  and 
reasonably  should  be  the  common  ones,  have  retained  their  individu- 
ality to  such  a  degree  as  to  prevent  their  becoming  citizens  of  their 
state  in  its  fullest  sense;  just  such  a  class  are  those  who  furnish  the 
principal  contingent  of  the  emigration  to  America. 

They  are  the  Slovacks  and  belong  to  the  Slavonic  race  and  they  in- 
habit principally  the  northern  counties  of  the  state,  which  are  proverbial 
for  their  poorness  of  soil  and  general  resources,  in  consequence  of  which 
the  Slovacks  are  also  the  poorest  people  iu  the  state. 

Notwithstandingthisandalll  have  said  about  race  feeling,  these  people 
feel  much  attached  to  their  mountain  homes  and  will  only  leave  them 
when  necessity  compels  them  to  do  so,  but  then  always  with  the  fixed  de- 
termination to  return  to  their  homes  as  soon  as  their  aim  has  been 
reached.  This  aim,  when  going  to  America,  is  to  make  what  is  a  fortune 
in  their  eyes,  and  in  this  they  usually  succeed  in  about  three  years. 
When  they  move  about  nearer  to  their  homes  they  usually  remain  away 
during  the  season  of  harvest  or  during  the  building  season  in  cities,  and 
then  their  object  is  mainly  to  provide  the  means  for  their  long  winter ; 
and  while  they  are  thus  away  they  conscientiously  send  home  supplies 
to  their  families. 

CHARACTER  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

It  is  usually  the  men  only  who  thus  leave  their  homes,  ?nd,  though  at 
all  times  practicing  the  closest  economy,  they  will  when  away  even 
strain  a  point  so  that  their  object  may  be  attained  the  sooner,  and  at 
such  time  they  can  be  said  to  fairly  compete  with  the  Chinese  as  far  as 
the  most  penurious  practices  of  economy ;  and  were  it  not  for  their  love 
of  strong  drink  they  could  fairly  be  called  the  most  frugal  people  living 
as  far  as  the  demands  of  the  body  go,  and  I  may  say  here  that  the 
above  inclination  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  their  impoverished  con- 
dition. 

More  directly  in  answer  to  your  queries  I  will  say  that  I  believe  none 
of  these  emigrants  to  be  paupers,  nor  is  there  any  danger  under  reason- 
able circumstances  that  they  may  become  such  in  America;  for,  unlike 
the  gipsies  of  Hungary,  the  Slovacks  are  not  born  beggars ;  to  the  con- 


AU8TRIA-HUNGARY.  51 

trary,  these  are  always  willing  to  work,  and  all  the  harder  if  by  doing 
so  their  object  may  be  reached  the  sooner. 

Many  of  them  are  strictly  day  laborers  and  never  possessed  property 
beyond  a  little  house  or  hut  and  an  acre  or  two  of  the  sterile  land  of 
their  section.  From  that  these  are  called  Klein-Hausler ;  that  is, 
owners  of  small  houses.  Others  of  these  emigrants  have  possessed  as 
much  as  30  acres  of  land  (this  quantity  seemingly  being  a  sectional 
land  unit  with  them),  but  they  have  either  lost  this  entirely  or  are  so 
much  in  debt  that,  at  home,  nothing  short  of  a  miracle  can  save  them 
from  total  ruin.  To  either  possess  such  wealth  as  this  or  to  recover  it 
where  lost  is  generally  the  utmost  limit  of  all  their  ambition. 

HABITS  OF  LIVING. 

Their  manner  of  living  is  the  very  plainest;  their  homes  are  often 
nothing  but  scanty  huts,  of  one  room,  wherein  the  whole  family  lives 
and  sleeps  promiscuously.  The  furniture  and  outfit  is  very  primitive, 
mostly  home-made  and  has  to  last  for  generations.  The  same  can  be 
said  as  to  their  clothing,  "biled  shirts"  being  quite  an  unusual  luxury 
with  the  men.  The  body  clothes  of  the  latter  are  made  of  coarse  linen, 
their  summer  clothing  of  the  same  material,  only  coarser,  and  in  winter 
their  clothing  consists  of  suits  made  from  a  coarse  and  thick  woolen 
felting,  in  the  natural  color  of  the  wool ;  an  everlasting  cap  of  sheep- 
skin and  a  pair  of  sandals  about  complete  an  outfit  which  has  been  in 
mode  with  them  for  generations  and  which  may  be  heir-looms,  since  the 
style  hardly  ever  changes. 

A  very  important  part  of  their  outfit  is  the  very  roomy  and  long  man- 
tle without  sleeves,  made  up  from  half  a  dozen  sheepskins  which  are 
tanned,  the  wool  being  left  on ;  these  "  overalls  "  are  ever  with  them, 
and,  as  the  season  may  demand,  are  worn  either  with  the  wool  on  the  in 
or  out  side,  ana  when  the  men  are  away  from  home  these  mantles  form 
their  complete  bed.  What  these  patriarchal  cloaks  may  lack  in  style 
is  generally  made  up  for  by  some  gaudy  embroidery  or  even  painting  on 
the  leather  side  of  it,  just  as  also  the  bodices  of  sheepskin  are  "trimmed," 
which  the  women  wear  in  winter.  The  many  and  wonderful  "  discov- 
eries" in  dress  of  the  female  world  at  large  has  not  yet  reached  these 
women,  and  their  extravagance  usually  spends  itself  in  the  acquisition 
of  a  number  of  high-colored  handkerchiefs  and  ribbons  tor  head  and 
shoulders,  though  some  of  them  who  have  traveled  beyond  their  home 
limits  have  gone  as  far  as  to  adopt  the  red  or  yellow  top-boots  of  the 
Hungarian  peasant  women. 

I  do  not  wish  to  be  unjust  to  these  people,  but  from  all  I  can  learn  their 
demand  for  water  is  but  verv  limited  for  the  use  of  the  outer  bodv  as 
well  as  the  inner. 

FOOD. 

At  home  their  diet  consists  principally  of  milk,  potatoes,  corn  and  rye 
bread,  coffee  and  the  meats  being  reserved  luxuries  of  the  wealthier  for 
Sunday  or  holidays. 

While  laboring  in  cities  there  is  added  to  the  above,  if  such  can  be 
done  cheaply  or  gratis,  the  remnants  or  offall  from  the  restaurant,  or  if 
times  are  specially  u  riush"  with  them  fresh  meat  is  bought  from  the 
butcher  in  the  sh'ipe  of  the  lungs,  livers,  or  other  unpopular  but  cheap 
portions  of  the  beef.  Their  preferred  drink  is  a  sort  of  braudy  made 
from  potatoes  or  prunes,  the  latter  called  " slivovitz,"  and  since  thepres- 


52  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ence  of  the  Slovacks  in  America  this  brandy  has  become  an  article  of 
export  from  here  to  the  United  States. 

In  all,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  tastes  of  these  people  are  anything  but 
refined,  are  low,  in  fact,  and  the  only  thing  which  may  be  said  in  their 
excuse  is  their  ever-present  object  to  economize  for  the  sake  of  their  fami- 
lies. Other  excuses  could  no  doubt  also  be  brought  to  their  aid,  but 
since  these  do  not  belong  to  the  sphere  of  the  present  inquiry  I  shall  not 
touch  upon  them. 

With  the  same  stated  object,  they  are,  when  employed  en  masse 
in  the  cities,  not  very  choice  as  to  the  quantity,  quality,  or  even  set  of 
their  bedfellows.  Thus  as  many  of  them  as  can,  men  and  women  alike, 
will  pack  themselves  iuto  a  room  or  cellar  over  night,  and  without  the 
least  regard  to  cleanliness  or  comfort. 

The  sanitary  consequences  of  such  habits  form  a  standing  threat  and 
danger  to  the  health  of  this  city  for  instance,  and  the  authorities  often 
are  compelled  to  make  raids  at  night  to  dislodge  these  disease-breeding 
pest  holes. 

MARRIAGE  AND  DIVORCE. 

Marriage  is  quite  common  with  these  people;  but,  since  divorces 
either  cannot  be  obtained  on  account  of  obstacles  of  religion  or  on  ac- 
count of  the  expenses  connected  therewith,  many  of  the  people  of 
necessity  fall  into  a  state  of  concubinage,  or  wild  marriage  ( Wilde  Ehen), 
and  this  has  become  so  general  also  amongst  the  poor  classes  of  the 
whole  state  that  it  forms  a  publicly  acknowledged  evil.  This  also  is 
one  of  the  main  causes  of  the  large  proportion  of  illegitimate  children  in 
the  state,  though  the  statistics  show  that  just  amongst  these  Slovacks 
the  showing  is  not  as  unfavorable  as  in  other  portions  of  the  state,  or 
especially  in  the  cities. 

(Exact  statistics  covering  this  and  other  points  of  the  inquiry  will 
appear  in  a  body  at  the  end  of  this  dispatch.) 

Another  cause  of  the  number  of  illegitimate  children  here  in  general 
is  the  fact  that  the  young  men  practically  cannot  marry  until  their  mil- 
itary duty  has  been  absolved.  In  justice  to  these,  however,  it  must  be 
said  that  in  most  cases  they  assume  the  responsibilities  which  were  the 
fruits  of  their  peculiar  form  of  courtship  as  soon  as  they  return  from 
the  army  by  marrying  the  mothers  of  their  too  previous  children,  and 
it  is  quite  fortunate  tor  these  "  otherwise  w  poor  mothers  that  in  their 
case  a  common  rule  is  reversed,  in  that  it  permits  "public  opinion  to 
adapt  itself  to  circumstances,"  thus  making  it  not  only  possible  but 
even  "the"  proper  thing  that  such  marriages  do  take  place. 

Certain  is  it  that  an  overamount  of  sensuality  does  not  exist  amongst 
these  people  and  is  not  the  cause  of  their  seeming  immorality ;  at  any 
rate  a  diet  as  described  is  usually  not  apt  to  develop  the  former. 

Abject  poverty  and  depeudent  position  have  far  more  to  do  with  the 
things  as  they  are ;  thus  the  females  of  the  poorer  classes  often  lack 
the  necessary  powers  of  resistance,  and  lack  of  proper  education  has 
done  the  rest  to  rob  them  of  the  needed  sense  of  discrimination ;  and 
though  serfdom*  has  ceased  to  exist  for  very  many  years,  I  think  there 
are  those  yet  to  be  found  in  this  country  who  are  not  yet  fully  aware  of 
44  all v  the  boons  which  emancipation  has  brought  them. 

MORTALITY  AMONG  CHILDREN. 

As  also  properly  belonging  to  a  description  of  the  Slovacks,  I  shall 
say  that  the  mortality  amongst  their  children  is  large  beyond  propor- 
tion, and  this  is  also  an  evil  which  exists  again  in  the  whole  state. 

•That  is,  the  particular  shape  of  it  that  existed  here. 


AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.  53 

In  consequence  of  this,  though  births  occur  in  rational  numbers,  the 
population  of  the  whole  state  does  not  show  a  satisfactory  increase. 

This  mortality  exists  nearly  altogether  amongst  the  poorer  classes,  and 
is  caused  often  by  the  rude,  barbarous  treatment  of  the  children  by 
their  mothers,  by  their  ignorance  of  all  ideas  of  hygiene,  and  many 
times  by  their  superstitious  practices,  which  often  interfere  with  calling 
in  the  aid  of  medical  advice  and  remedies. 

ASSISTED  EMIGRATION. 

I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane 
persons  with  or  without  Government  aid. 

"  Assisted  "  emigration  there  has  been  a  few  years  ago,  as  already 
referred  to  in  my  dispatch  No.  2,  of  May  19,  1880.  While  I  have  not 
been  able  to  lay  my  hand<?  on  to  any  positive  facts  1  will  say  that  it  is 
generally  known  that  many  of  these  emigrants  have  been  secured  by 
labor  contractors  at  the  beginning  of  the  movement,  while  now  it  is 
kept  up  by  the  aid  which  desiring  emigrants  receive  from  friends  who 
are  already  in  America.  Besides  this,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  transatlantic  transportation  companies  do  their  share  towards 
making  these  people  u  travel." 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

The  described  shortness  of  population,  especially  of  the  laboring 
classes,  causes  the  authorities  of  the  state  and  the  owners  of  estates  to 
look  with  the  greatest  disfavor  upon  the  movement. 

The  authorities  use  every  possible  method  to  repress  the  movement, 
bat  the  most  effective  remedy  has  been  lost  to  them  when  the  compul- 
sory passport  system  was  abolished.  Though  passports  are  not  issued 
to  people  who  may  be  iu  debt  or  who  have  attained  a  certain  age  and 
not  yet  absolved  their  military  duty,  these  always  find  a  way  to  leave 
the  country  when  they  want  to  go;  and  the  people  who  are  not  in  debt 
and  wito  can  obtain  passports  ai  e  not  those  who  want  to  go. 

Another  repressive  measure  resorted  to  is  to  keep  close  watch  upon 
the  movements  of  suspected  emigration  agents,  and  I  am  sure  that 
these  are  shortly  dealt  with  when  caught  at  work. 

Much  stress  also  sterns  to  be  laid  upon  giving  publicity  of  any  piece 
of  unfavorable  information  concerning  the  United  Suites,  and  all  the 
newspapers  of  the  country  seem  to  be  alike  willing  and  patriotic  in 
aiding  the  Government  in  this  object,  but  all  labor  is  certainly  wasted 
in  this  instance  as  long  as  the  SlovacUs  in  America  continue  to  send 
their  little  checks  of  money  to  their  friends  in  this  country,  and  though 
these  are  usually  but  very  small  sums,  they  represent  vast  fortunes  to 
these  modest  people. 

I  believe  there  would  not  be  so  much  objection  after  all  to  this  emi- 
gration weie  it  only  money  that  the  people  send  or  bring  back  to  their 
homes;  but  something  is  imported  thereby  which  but  few  continental 
governments  seem  to  digest  with  a  good  grace,  that  is,  "American 
ideas";  and  in  this  case  I  believe  that  this  Government  cannot  bo  said 
to  be  altogether  wrong  if  they  treat  this  article  with  suspicion,  for  crude 
as  these  Slovacks  leave  their  country,  crude  they  also  return,  for  their 
exclusiveness  and  love  tor  herding  result  in  their  imbibing  while  in 
America  not  ideas  of  real  "liberty,"  but  ideas  ot  "license."  Thus  the 
emigration  is  not  only  an  ecouoinic  loss  to  the  state,  but  also  carries 
with  it  items  of  social  and  political  danger,  and  no  wonder  that  the  Gov- 
ernment would  by  all  means  like  to  fetop  it. 


54  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

INDUCEMENTS  TO  EMIGRATION. 

This  Government  and  the  transportation  companies  of  this  state  offer 
no  inducements  to  emigration ;  the  latter  are  either  owned  by  the  state 
or  so  much  under  its  control  or  influence  that  it  would  be  inconsistent 
for  them  to  act  otherwise. 

GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS. 

Iain  of  the  opinion  that  with  the  present  condition  of  the  labor  mar- 
ket in  the  United  States  there  is  no  room  there  at  present  for  this  class 
of  people.  I  even  believe  that  under  more  favorable  conditions  in  the 
United  States  these  Slovacks  are  not  a  desirable  acquisition  for  us  to 
make,  since  they  appear  to  have  so  many  items  in  common  with  the 
Chinese. 

Like  these  they  are  extremely  frugal,  the  love  of  whisky  of  the  former 
being  balanced  by  the  opium  habit  of  the  latter. 

Their  ambition  lacks  together  in  quality  and  quantity.  Thus  they  will 
work  similarly  cheap  as  the  Chinese,  and  will  interfere  with  a  civilized 
laborer's  earning  a  "  white"  laborer's  wages. 

Like  the  Chinese,  again,  they  are  very  exclusive  people,  and  though 
American  institutions  may  go  a  great  ways  towards  removing  this  de- 
fect, it  will  surely  require  generations  to  make  them  enlightened  citi- 
zens, where  emigrants  of  other  nations  only  needed  a  few  years. 

Of  their  habits  1  shall  not  speak,  since  the  changed  situation  would 
undoubtedly  act  wonders  in  this  respect  in  a  short  time. 

Another  main  objection  to  them  is  that,  like  the  Chinese,  they  do  not 
intend  to  remain  in  our  country,  not  even  as  long  as  the  latter,  though 
like  some  of  these,  also,  an  occasional  Slovack  may  "  stick."  But  to  show 
how  sincere  and  strong  their  intention  is  to  return  home  when  they  emi- 
grate, I  will  state  what  I  have  from  very  good  authority,  namely,  that  some 
of  the  better-to-do  families  give  their  daughters  in  marriage  to  men  upon 
the  special  condition,  that  after  a  reasonably  lengthy  honeymoon  the 
husband  must  go  to  America  to  make  his  fortune,  when  he  may  come 
back  again  to  his  wife,  and  while  thus  away  they  all  conscientiously 
supply  their  families  with  the  necessary  means  of  living,  thus  again, 
like  the  Chinese,  becoming  no  permanent  benefit  to  the  United  States, 
their  earnings  never  staying  in  the  country. 

To  say  a  last  word  about  these  Slovacks,  they  are,  after  all,  a  people 
more  to  be  pitied  than  anything  else,  but  charity  should  begin  at  home. 

In  addition,  I  shall  now  say  a  few  words  about  the  emigration  by  indi- 
viduals, first  referred  to,  but  a  very  few  remarks  will  describe  this,  since 
it  is  very  much  of  the  same  sort  as  has  left  the  Continent  for  years  and 
which  should  be  well  enough  known  in  the  United  States.  While  the 
Slovack  emigration  sometimes  depopulates  whole  villages,  the  latter  con- 
sists simply  in  the  leaving  of  an  individual  now  and  then  and  from  any 
part  of  the  state,  and  these  are  then  most  generally  the  Hungarians 
proper,  or,  if  a  particular  sect  may  also  be  named,  sometimes  the  Jews.* 

Neither  of  them  like  to  leave  their  country,  and  they  only  go  in  the 
hope  of  improving  their  financial  situation. 

*  These  Jews  ought  not  to  be  confounded  with  those  who  during  the  last  few  years 
have  been  emigrating  in  masses  from  Russia  under  a  sort  of  political  or  moralcom- 

Bulsion,  and  who  comparatively  seem  to  be  of  a  very  low  standard  as  a  people.  The 
[ungarian  Jews  who  emigrate  usually  go  singly  and  quite  voluntarily,  not  at  all  by 
any  pressure  in  the  shape  of  policy  of  state  or  of  public  opinion.  As  a  mercantile 
people  they  go  simply  because  their  home  does  not  seem  to  offer  them  the  necessary 
field  for  their  commercial  enterprise. 


AUSTRIA-HUNGABY.  55 

They  are  mostly  farmers  or  merchants  who  have  not  succeeded  at 
home,  now  and  then  a  discontented  mechanic  or  tradesman  also  goes, 
though  I  believe  that  very  few  of  them  all  wonld  leave,  even  under  pres- 
sure, were  they  to  know  that  also  in  America  people  have  to  work,  and 
work  even  harder  than  is  done  here,  if  they  would  accomplish  anything. 

I  believe  that  many  of  these  would  not  need  to  be  hurt  in  their  patriot- 
ism and  could  remain  in  their  beloved  Hungary  were  they  to  work  with 
the  same  perseverance  and  judgment  as  might  be  desirable:  but  it  is 
not  my  business  to  lecture  these  people,  and  the  character  or  them  has 
been  once  already  described  to  the  Department. 

As  a  class  I  can  say  for  them  that  they  are  intelligent,  quick,  and 
capable,  and  under  any  reasonable  conditions  in  the  United  States  they 
will  succeed  and  become  valuable  citizens  of  our  country. 

Following  are  the  statistics  relating  to  the  subject,  taken  from  a  cen- 
sus at  the  close  of  1884 : 

Total  population  of  the  state,  exclusive  of  Croatia,  Blavonia,  and 
Fiume,  14,341, 276.  The  number  of  marriages  during  the  year,  144,416 ; 
of  divorces,  1,047.  The  total  number  of  marriages  in  the  three  coun- 
tries from  which  the  Slovacks  principally  emigrate,  and  having  a  total 
population  of  696,549,  are,  marriages,  6,424;  divorces  in  the  same  coun- 
tries, 2£. 

The  number  of  illegitimate  children  of  the  whole  state  is  55,243,  out 
of  a  total  of  births  of  660,068 ;  in  the  above  countries,  illegitimate  births, 
2,068,  out  of  a  total  of  26,565. 

The  total  number  of  deaths  in  the  whole  state  is  449,621,  of  which 
233,378  fall  upon  children  under  five  years  of  age. 

In  the  above  countries,  total  of  deaths,  18,144;  of  which  children 
under  5  years,  8,558. 

These  figures  will  s|>eak  for  themselves. 

HENRY  STERNE, 

Consul. 


PRAGCJE. 

REPORT  OF  VICE-CONSUL  HUN1NG. 

Of  all  the  provinces  of  the  Austrian  Empire  which  send  emigrants  to 
transatlantic  countries,  Bohemia  furnishes  by  far  the  largest  number. 
The  current  of  emigration,  which,  with  only  few  exceptions,  runs  prin- 
cipally to  the  United  States,  has  been  for  many  years  a  steady  one,  and 
is  not  drawing  its  supplies,  strange  to  say,  from  the  densely  populated 
German-speaking  districts  of  Northern  and  Northwestern  Bohemia,  but 
mostly  from  central  and  southern  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  Czech 
element  predominates,  where  the  soil  is  less  fertile,  the  means  of  com- 
munication fewer,  trade  and  commerce  but  little  developed,  and  where 
repeated  bad  harvests,  inundations,  long-continued  droughts,  but  above 
all  an  onerous  taxation,  constantly  tend  to  foster  the  desire  to  leave  the 
country  to  find  a  new  home. 

The  greater  part  of  the  emigrants  are  spall  farmers,  tenants,  me- 
chanics, musicians,  field-hands,  and  common  day  laborers,  as  well  as 
some  of  the  workingmen  who  were  discharged  in  consequence  of  the 
closing  of  numerous  establishments  in  the  manufacturing  districts. 
The  law  rendering  every  able-bodied  man  liable  to  military  duty  is 
another  cause  of  emigration  which  prompts  many  young  people  to  leave 
the  country  before  they  reach  the  age  of  twenty. 

As  for  their  means  of  subsistence,  they  are  mostly  poor  people,  glad 
to  possess  a  sum  sufficient  to  pay  their  passage  across,  showing  by  th<*\£ 


56 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


outward  appearance  that  they  are  ill-fed  and  that  they  are  deprived  of 
every  comfort.  Their  numbers,  however,  would  not  be  so  large  if  the 
devices  and  schemes  of  emigration  agents  and  alluring  reports  sent 
over  by  relatives  and  acquaintances  who  went  before,  were  not  con- 
tinually at  work  to  enlist  fresh  numbers  to  swell  the  ranks.  Land- 
owners and  agriculturists,  provided  with  larger  sums  for  the  purchase 
of  land,  are  the  exception  and  rarely  to  be  found  amongst  them;  the 
majority  go  over  with  the  intention  of  trying  to  find  work  in  the  settle- 
ments of  their  former  countrymen,  a  course  which  they  are  forced  to 
adopt  because  they  are  invariably  ignorant  of  any  other  language  bat 
their  own  Czech  idiom. 

Emigration  of  the  German<speaking  population  of  Bohemia  is  far 
less  numerous,  but  it  is  on  the  increase.  It  chiefly  takes  place  from  the 
districts  of  Eger  and  Saaz,  and  amounted  in  the  years  named  as  follows: 

1878 50 

1879 75 

1880 135 

1881 - 166 

1882 964 

From  the  city  of  Prague  it  amounted  in  the  year  1881  to  665  persons, 
and  in  1882  to  308  persons.  Of  these,  the  greater  number  were  males 
and  single,  the  rest  were  whole  familes  with  numerous  children. 

The  position  taken  by  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  one  of 
non  interference  as  long  as  the  provisions  of  paragraph  4  of  the  law 
governing  liability  to  military  duty  are  not  violated. 

My  endeavors  to  obtain  reliable  official  data  touching  the  exact  num- 
ber of  emigrants  who  left  Bohemia  met  with  no  success.  The  invaria- 
ble reply  which  I  received  from  the  Government  officials  to  whom  I 
applied  was  that  records  were  kept  only  of  those  who  applied  for  and 
received  emigration  passports,  and  who  had  declared  their  intention  of 
renouncing  their  Austrian  citizenship,  while  the  number  of  those  who  left 
without  observing  this  formality,  and  who  constituted  the  majority, 
was  beyond  the  control  of  the  authorities,  and  could  therefore  not  be 
ascertained. 

To  give  an  instance  of  the  vast  discrepancy  which  exists  between 
the  reports  published  by  the  port  officials  at  Hamburg  and  Bremen  of 
Austrian  emigrants  who  embarked  at  these  two  ports,  and  the  state- 
ments given  by  the  Austrian  authorities  as  having  left  for  America, 
I  find  on  comparison  that  in  the  year  1883,  8,883  persons  are  reported 
to  have  embarked  in  Hamburg  and  9,968  in  Bremen,  or  twice  the  num- 
ber of  those  reported  by  the  Austrian  authorities  for  the  same  period 
of  time. 

As  a  rule  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  the  number  of  emigrants  who  leave 
Bohemia  is  fully  20  per  cent,  larger  than  the  number  given  by  the  Bohe- 
mian authorities,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  following  table: 


Year. 


Numbers 
riven  by 
the  Bohe- 
mian offi- 
cials. 


1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 


Total 


4,750 
4,664 
4,632 
8,030 
3.881 
4.098 
3,066 


Numbers 

(rtvonby 

tho  Bremen 

port  ofti* 

cere. 


Year. 


7,278 
5,921 
5,789 
5,430 
3,621 
8,287 
2,030 


1878 
1878 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1888 
1884 


Numbers 

Numbers 

given  by 

pi  von  by 

tbe  Bohe- 

toe Bremen 

mian  offi- 

port offi- 

cials. 

cers. 

2,383 

2.261 

2,091 

3,093 

0,411 

4.499 

8.517 

9,992 

5.566 

7.429 

3,557 

0,030 

3.301 

6.312 

61,867 

72,982 

BELGIUM. 


57 


The  foregoing  table  shows  tteat  in  the  years  1875, 1876, 1877, 1878, 
and  1880  the  relative  difference  in  the  numbers  changes  and  that  the 
Bohemian  officials  report  more  emigrants  as  having  left  than  the  port 
officers  in  Bremen,  which  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  in  these  years 
Hamburg  was  chosen  by  emigrants  as  port  of  departure  in  preference  to 
Bremen. 

In  former  years  many  Bohemian  emigrants  directed  their  steps  to  Rus- 
sia, and  especially  to  the  districts  of  Kiew  and  Oharkow,  as  well  as  to 
the  Caucasus,  where  many  Czech  colonies  exist ;  but  emigration  to  these 
parts  has  now  ceased  entirely  and  instead  to  Russia,  it  now  finds  its 
way  to  the  West  Indies,  Brazil,  Canada,  and  Australia.  After  the  oc- 
cupation of  the  Turkish  provinces  of  Bosnia  and  the  Herzegowina  by 
Austrian  troops,  a  project  was  formed  to  direct  the  current  of  emigra- 
tion to  these  last-named  provinces,  which  are  easy  to  reach  and  are  very 
thinly  populated.  The  carrying  into  effect  of  this  plan,  however,  it  was 
found  advisable  to  postpone  until  after  the  final  settlement  of  political 
relations  between  Turkey  and  Austria-Hungary  regarding  these  prov- 
inces, and  the  only  class  of  people  who  now  emigrate  from  Bohemia  to 
that  region  are  mostly  Hebrews,  who  proceed  to  Sarajeioo  and  Mostar. 
in  order  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  Austrian  officials  and  the  troops 
who  are  stationed  there. 

WILLIAM  HONING, 

Vice- Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

iVogroe,  Bohemia,  July  9, 1886. 


Emigration  Jrom  Austria- Hungary, 
[From  statistical  abstract.] 


Year. 

Austria.    HuDgary.  j  Total.  j             Year. 

1              i. 

Austria. 

H  angary. 

Total. 

1874 

5,873    

5,873      ]880 

10,012  !    1881 

10,145 

13,341 

7,759 

7,366 

10,  M5 
13,341 

1875 

10.012    

1870 

9,25a    

9,239   '  1882 

1,217 
1,801 
1,357 

8,976 

1977 

5,877  1 

5,877   j  1888 

8,667 

1878 

5,805  !  

5,395   '  1884 

1,*57 

1879 

5,029  1 

5,929 

1 

BELGIUM- 


ANTWERP. 


REPORT  OFjOONSUL  8TEUART. 

The  official  statistics  furnished  upon  emigration  from  Belgium  are 
very  imperfect,  and  are  given  out  at  a  very  late  date,  as,  for  instance, 
the  latest  published  report  giving  auy  details  upon  this  subject  is  for 
the  year  1883.  This  report  shows  that  from  1871  to  1883  the  immigra- 
tion into  this  district  and  into  this  kingdom  has  been  in  excess  of  the 
emigration. 

From  this  report  I  have  compiled  Table  A,  showing  the  emigration 
by  province,  sex,  and  destination  from  the  Kingdom  of  Belgium  for  the 


58  Emigration  and  immigration. 

years  1881, 1882,  and  1883.  No  information  is  given  or  attainable  to 
show  what  class  contributed  most  largely  to  tins  emigration,  bat  from 
this  district  the  majority  probably  came  from  the  industrial  classes. 

By  application  to  the  governmental  commissioner  of  emigration  in 
this  city,  I  have  obtained  the  figures  given  in  the  Tables  B,  0,  and  D. 

Table  B  gives  the  number  and  destination  of  the  emigrants  leaving 
this  port  yearly  from  1872  to  1885. 

Table  0  gives  the  nationality,  age,  and  sex  of  the  emigrants  from  this 
port  for  the  year  1885. 

Table  D  gives  the  age,  sex,  nationality,  occupation,  and  destination 
of  the  emigrants  leaving  the  port  of  Antwerp  during  the  first  quarter 
of  1886,  this  being  the  first  year  in  which  such  details  regarding  emi- 
gration have  b$en  taken  by  the  officials.  It  shows  that  during  the  first 
three  months  of  1886  only  168  Belgians  left  for  North  and  South 
America,  and  45  of  these  were  children  under  sixteen  years  of  age. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  tide  of  emigration  from  the  port  of  Ant- 
werp has  grown  very  rapidly  since  the  year  1879.  This  is  owing  to  the 
advantages  offered  by  the  regular  line  of  Bed  Star  steamers  from  this 
port  to  New  York,  and  also  the  convenient  position  of  Antwerp  as  a 
central  point  easy  of  access  for  those  wishing  to  seek  foreign  homes ; 
but  it  will  also  be  seen  that  the  proportion  of  Belgians  among  those 
leaving  is  very  small,  the  whole  number  emigrating  to  America  in  1885  j 
being  only  1,083.  How  many  of  those  going  to  the  United  States  be- 
longed to  this  consular  district  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaining,  as 
no  record  has  been  kept.  I  have  applied  to  the  minister  of  the  interior 
for  any  details  that  could  be  given  me  upon  this  subject,  but  no  re- 
sponse has  yet  arrived. 

Nothing  is  known  here  of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration  or  of  the  deporta- 
tion of  criminals,  lunatics,  paupers,  or  any  other  class  of  persons  that 
would  be  objectionable  for  any  Government  to  receive.  Any  such  knowl- 
edge at  the  consulate  would  of  course  lead  to  a  protest  against  their 
departure,  and  the  steamship  company  would  consult  their  own  interest 
in  refusing  to  carry  them. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  entirely  pas- 
sive ;  it  neither  encourages  nor  attempts  to  prevent  it.  No  obstacle  is 
placed  in  the  way  of  any  one  wishing  to  leave. 

No  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  are  offered,  other  than  those 
offered  by  the  steamer  lines  carrying  emigrants. 

There  is  no  oppressive  military  service ;  no  onerous  taxation  or  other 
local  grievance  to  drive  the  population  to  abandon  their  country  and 
seek  homes  elsewhere.  True,  there  is  a  large  surplus  population  and  it 
is  necessary  for  all  to  have  employment  in  order  to  live.  In  various 
parts  of  the  Kingdom  strikes  have  lately  occurred,  very  serious  in  their 
nature  and  effect,  causing  bloodshed  and  the  interference  of  the  military 
to  suppress  them.  In  this  moment  the  attitude  of  the  workingmen  at 
the  industrial  centers  is  causing  the  Government  much  anxiety,  but  in 
this  city  there  has  been  no  disturbance ;  the  work  people  seem  to  be  em- 
ployed, and  if  not  happy  and  contented  they  are  at  least  quiet  and  man- 
age to  live  upon  their  small  earnings  and  remain  at  home. 

JOHN  H.  STBUABT, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Antwerp,  May  31, 1886. 


Prorlnw*. 

i*iuikuy. 

_ 

Ontt 

Lai. 

Holljuid. 

conntrifts. 

Total 

1881. 

202 
207 

M 
08 

«a 

28 
M 

28 

«r 

085 

488 
1,148 

2,  MS 

1ST 

4,229 

225 

408 
811 

84 
111 

88 

28 

a 

3 

88 

4 

« 
8 
81 

180 
IS 

182~ 
178 

471 

80 
354 

88 
187 

225 
328 

l!083 

0! 
333 

101 

82 
52 
80 
OS 

87 

~     tot 

882 

2,844 

""wStarm 

801 

T  Ulnol 

8,718 
5,181 

123 

8  "235 

1,870 

10,877 

237 

381 

2,107 

888 

15,822 

1882. 

891 
247 

48 
S3 

88 
TN 
H 
86 

n 

sT 

1,732 

2,448 

2,007 
518 

J,  000 
238 
26 
820 
5M 

5,863 
8,138 

87 

2 
18 

> 

88 

8 
15 

88 

18 

030 

273 
20 

no 

128 

78 
28 
148 
78 

10 
45 
84 

008 

"■wSJon 

278 

233 

lllOS 

821 

8,487 

10,700 

250 

404 

2,203 

770 

18,23" 

ua. 

481 

M 
M 
M 
870 
43 
10 

408 
1,778 

2,740 
873 

2.023 
288 

400 

871 

53 
108 

43 

43 

1 
8 
11 

lid 
118 

15 

577 
881 

78 
823 

10 
178 
214 

173 
381 

70 
03 
147 
188 
IB 
104 

1  821 

3,280 

FUndwrn 

1,0a 

813 

4,748 
4.500 

143 

S 

1,178 
1,111 

£ 

1.885 

0,888 

230 

388 

2,288 

1,053 

18,208 

Sow  Tort  [       pblll 

LaPlsta?  (   H—tWi  1  Baltimore..  *K1.      .Montreal. 

Y-m. 

! 

1 

J 

j 

| 

1 

1 

> 

4 

1 
I 

1 

1 

i 

1 

li 

M     •> 

I  1  I 

a      I      e 

M        b        M 

H 

14 

I.I 

1.287 

4 

387 

[,m 

131 
4.0(5 

| 

3.388 

.■00 
.   <*■: 

1.827 

«:t 

2!  818 

1874 

1.4*8     14 
1.S37     1) 
1.400     19 
1.820     12 
8. 188     10 

18.7*8    n 

83.881     10 
81.100      7 
28.000     11 
33.778     12 



:n     ■:,  2:1b 
r.      l.r.ul 

23            733 

1 

Vn      1 



60 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Table  C. — Emigration  through  the  port  of  Antwerp,  by  nationality,  age,  and  »ex,  for  the 

year  18H5. 


Nationality. 


Per  direct  vessel: 

Belgian 

German 

American 

English 

Austro-Hungarian 

French 

Italian 

Lnxemburgian 

Dutch 

Russian 

Swiss 

Other  nationalities 


Total. 


Total  both  sexes 
Not  per  direct  vessel : 


Emigrants  by- 


Sex. 


8 

•a 


-a 

a 


Age. 


Adults,  sixteen 
years  and  over. 


Children  under 
sixteen. 


C3 

33 


9 

a 


-a 


s 
•a 
a 


Destination. 


1. 
14. 

o 

1, 


1, 


084  , 
813 
703  I 
097 
341 
482 
614 
724 
475 
252 
450 
22 


723 

8,869 

513 

1,622 

841 

322 

407 

504 

331 

171 

873 

14 


361 

5,944 

190 

475 

500 

160 

207 

220 

144 

81 

577 

8 


I 


24, 057 


tpei 
Bel 


»lgian 

Other  nationalities 

Total 


Total  both  sexes 


15,190  1  8,867 

24,057 

129 
1,005 

73 
395 

1, 184  |   468 

571 

6,653 

467 

1, 429 

631 

260 

343 

430 

254 

144 

736 

10 


21) 

152 

150 

8,875 

2,216 

2,069 

138 

46 

62 

327 

193 

148 

802 

210 

198 

103 

62 

67 

183 

64 

74 

167 

74 

63 

83 

77 

61 

54 

27 

27 

414 

137 

163 

6 

4 

2 

2 

8 

126 

1 

8 


11,928 


5, 813       3, 262       3, 054 


17, 741 


6,310 


100 

847 


44 

260 


29 
156 


186 


1,602 


1,251 


351 


1,088 

14, 114 

701 

2,089 

1,215 
481 
608 
724 
475 
247 

1,460 
22 


23,207     850 


Table  D. — Emigration  through  the  port  of  Antwerp,  hy  nationality ,  age,  sex,  occupation1 

and  destination,  for  the  quarter  ending  March  31,  16£6. 


Emigrants. 


Nationality. 


Nationality. 


Direct  departures : 

Belgian 

German 

American 

English 

A  astro-  Hungarian . 

French 

Italian 

Lnxemburgian 

Dutch 

Russian 

Swiss 

Other  nationalities. 


Sex. 


Males. 


Total. 


Total  both  sexes 

Indirect  departures : 

Belgian 

Other  nationalities 


168 
1,507 

74 
529 
150 

68 
201 
224 

00 

14 

887 

I 


3,333 


115 
1,029 

65 
456 
129 

50 

184; 
188  ' 

48 

10 

240 

1 


Females. 


53 

478 

9 

78 

21 

18 

17 

36 

12 

4 

97 


Age  and  sex. 


Adult*,  sixteen 
years  and  over. 


Children  under 


Males. 


91 
855 

65 
482 
124 

36 
178 
175 

44 

10 

222 

1 


Females. 


Males. 


82 
324 

8 
56 
18 

10 

l 

81 


24 
174 


24 
5 

14 

6 

19 

4 


18 


2,515 


818 


8,333 


2,233 


574 


Females. 


21 

154 

1 

17 
3 
8 
4 

12 
5 
3 

16 


2,807 


Total 


Total  both  sexes 


37 
308 


26      11  ! 
239       64  i 

265 

to 

26 
218 


9 
45 


244 


54 


340 


298 


282 

244 

526 

... 

21 

21 

si 

42 


BELGIUM. 


61 


Tabus  D. — Emigration  through  the  port  of  Antwerp,  by  nationality,  <f-c. — Continued. 


Nationality. 


Direct  departures : 

Belgian 

German 

American ■ 

English 

Austro-Bungarian 
lfajnoh. ........... . 

Italian..... 

LfOxembargian . . . . . 

Dutch 

Russia 

Swiss 

Other  nationalities 


Occupation. 


Agricult- 
urists. 


Total. 


Indirect  departures : 

Belgian 

Other  nationalities 


Total 


80 
200 

14 
118 

31 
4 

45 
140 

82 
1 


088 


10 
90 


112 


Cornmer*  ■ 

,c4l       Laborers, 
or  Indus- : 

trial.     I 


72  ! 

0 
87 
10 

6 

4 

7 

2 

1 

7 


102 


1 
10 


17 


10 
110 

7 
08 
51 

8 
80 
12 


Occupation  not 
known. 


Others. 


Destination. 


^•!~*;*£3L 


0 
0 


380 


21 

235 

22 

180 

18 

12 

8 

10 

7 


482 


14 
241 

75  ! 
18 

5' 
40 
10  ' 

8 

2 
108 


20 
815 

7 
51 
12 
10 

8 
14 

2 

1 
75 


508 


821 


41 


7 
51 


3 
10  I 


8 
40 


41 


58 


22 


48 


South 
America. 


160 
1,354 

74 
520 
150 

04 
201 
224 

00 

14 

337 

1 


8,104 


12 
153 


100 


Vessels  employed  lor  direct  departures : 

lUfylmy _ 16 

All  others 0 

Total "25 


BRUSSELS. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  8LADE. 

Belgium,  with  a  population  of  nearly  6,000,000,  furnishes  butasmall  per- 
centage of  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Belgium  is,  on  the  whole, 
a  prosperous  country,  and  the  incentives  to  emigration  are  not  as  great 
as  in  several  other  European  nations.  No  method  exists  of  ascertain- 
ing the  emigration  by  consular  districts,  and  in  reference  to  the  entire 
emigration  from  the  Kingdom  a  wide  discrepancy  exists  between  the 
statistics  of  the  Belgium  Government  and  those  furnished  by  the  Bu- 
reau of  Statistics  of  the  United  States,  the  former  making  the  number 
largely  less  than  the  latter.  Upon  inquiry,  I  am  led  to  believe  that 
this  discrepancy  arises  from  the  fact  that  many  Belgiaus  leave  for  other 
countries  (especially  France),  in  the  hope  of  bettering  their  condition, 
and  failing  iu  this,  embark  from  those  countries  for  the  United  States. 

According  to  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  Bureau,  the  annual 
emigration  from  Belgium  from  1874  to  1885,  inclusive,  will  be  seen  from 
the  following  table : 


Years. 

Number  of 
emigrants. 

Years. 

Number  of 
emigrants. 

1874 

817 
015 
515 
488 
354 
512 

1880 

1,232 

1875 

1881 

1,760 

1878  

1,431 

1877 

1883 

1,450 

1878 

1,570 

1870 

1,053 

^ 

62  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

As  will  be  perceived,  there  has  been  a  notable  increase  in  emigration 
for  the  last  six  years.  The  population  of  Belgium  is  constantly  on  the 
increase  and  has  become  very  dense,  reaching  to  384  per  square  mile, 
while  in  the  provinces  of  East  and  West  Flanders  it  reaches  to  500. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

No  right  of  primogeniture  or  entailment  of  estates  existing,  has  re- 
sulted in  a  very  minute  subdivision  of  her  soil,  which  to-day  does  not 
exceed  an  average  of  7  acres,  while  in  West  Flanders  57  per  cent,  of 
the  tracts  do  not  exceed  1}  acres. 

A  further  cause  of  increased  emigration  is  found  in  the  fact  that  her 
manufacturing  cities  are  beginning  to  be  crowded  with  skilled  laborers, 
badly  paid  in  comparison  with  those  performing  like  labor  in  the  United 
States. 

The  agricultural  class  furnishes  the  largest  proportion  of  emigrants, 
but  no  method  exists  for  determining  with  accuracy  this  proportion. 

For  several  years  past  there  has  existed,  and  still  continues  to  exist, 
in  Belgium  a  severe  agricultural  depression.  So  severe  has  it  become 
that  at  the  present  time,  in  not  a  few  instances,  tracts  of  land  suscepti- 
ble of  cultivation  are  left  entirely  uncultivated. 

By  the  last  obtainable  statistics,  doubtless  approximately  correct,  to- 
day there  are  in  the  entire  Kingdom  1,199,319  agricultural  laborers, 
consisting  of  671,435  men  and  527,884  women.  The  wages  paid  agri- 
cultural laborers  are  small.  In  the  nine  provinces  of  the  Kingdom  they 
range  (avoiding  fractions)  as  follows,  twelve  hours  constituting  a  day's 
labor: 


Wages. 

• 

Men. 

Women. 

With  board 

Cents. 
32  to  16 
51  to  99 

24 
40 

Cent*. 
17  to  11 

Without  board 

81  to  19 

Average  for  the  Kingdom : 
With  board 

14 

Without  board 

25 

If  it  were  possible  with  these  wages  for  the  laborer  to  lay  aside  a 
sufficient  sum  to  pay  his  expenses  to  the  United  States,  I  have  nodoubt 
the  emigration  would  be  largely  increased. 

CHARACTER  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

As  a  class  the  agricultural  laborers  of  Belgium  are  honest,  patient, 
industrious,  and  economical.  In  political  sentiments  they  are  eminently 
conservative ;  in  morals,  religious.  The  anarchical  and  socialistic  ele- 
ment is  only  to  be  found  in  cities,  and  is  principally  composed  of  for- 
eigners. In  native  intelligence  the  Belgian  peasant  does  not  essentially 
differ  from  those  of  other  European  countries.  No  compulsory  system 
of  education  existing,  his  grade  of  instruction  may  be  regarded  as  low. 
It  is  quite  certain  that  less  than  30  per  cent,  of  children  between  the 
ages  of  live  and  fifteen  years  attend  the  primary  schools.  In  1883,  of  the 
young  men  drafted  into  the  standing  army,  most  of  whom  come  from  the 
agricultural  class,  15  per  cent,  could  neither  read  nor  write,  48  percent, 
could  read  and  write  simply,  and  38  per  cent,  possessed  a  primary  edu- 
cation. 

Not  uufrequcntly  agricultural  laborers  are  the  owners  of  the  houses 
they  occupy,  with  a  small  garden  attached.    These  houses  are  generally 


BELGIUM.  63 

composed  of  a  kitchen  on  the  lower  floor,  with  a  room  occupied  as  a 
sleeping-room,  also  two  sleeping-rooins  above.  When  rented,  the  rent 
is  from  $2  to  83.50  per  month. 

The  ordinary  food  of  the  agricultural  laborer  is  composed  of  potatoes, 
wheat  or  wheat  and  rye  bread,  lard,  vegetables  in  the  form  of  soup, 
and  in  time  of  harvest  a  little  pork.  Butter  is  a  luxury  attainable  by 
but  few,  and  when  used  at  all  one  or  two  pounds  a  week  is  regarded 
as  a  large  supply  for  a  family. 

Clothing  is  cheap,  men's  coarse  woolen  suits  costing  from  (3  to  $4, 
cotton  and  woolen  from  $2.50  to  $3,  heavy  shoes  $1.75  to  $2.25,  and 
common  shirts  47  cents. 

The  manufacturing  industries  of  Belgium  furnish  but  few  emigrants, 
but  no  method  exists  of  determining  the  exact  number.  From  Charle- 
roi,  a  large  mining  and  glass  manufacturing  center  in  this  consular  dis- 
trict, there  is  from  time  to  time  a  slight  emigration  of  miners  and  glass- 
workers.  The  number  of  the  latter  class  within  the  past  fifteen  years, 
exclusive  of  women  and  children,  will  not  exceed  250.  As  in  agricult- 
ure, so  in  mining,  there  exists  a  very  severe  depression,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  prices  paid  miners  are  small. 

At  Charleroi  they  earn  an  average  of  67  cents,  while  at  Mons,  which 
is  exclusively  a  mining  district,  they  earn  only  an  average  of  48  cents 
per  day.  In  certain  mines  at  present  they  are  only  employed  four  days 
in  the  week.  I  need  not  say  that  in  such  cases  much  misery  and  suffer- 
ing exists.  The  miner  finds  himself  compelled  to  retrench  expenses 
for  clothing,  meat,  butter,  and  milk,  until  at  last  he  is  forced  to  subsist 
on  bread  and  potatoes.  Fortunately  for  him,  at  the  present  time  the 
prices  of  these  articles  are  low.  Some  miners  aud  a  larger  proportion 
of  glass- workers  are  the  owners  of  the  houses  they  occupy.  Where  rent 
is  paid  it  may  be  estimated  at  from  $1.75  to  $2.50  per  month. 

The  following  may  be  regarded  as  a  reliable  statement,  the  result  of 
investigation  of  the  monthly  earnings  and  expenses  of  three  families  of 
coal  miners: 

The  first  family  is  composed  of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  one 
over  twelve  years.  The  earnings  of  husband,  wife,  and  sou  amouut  to 
$21.74,  the  expenses  to  $24.96,  leaving  a  deficit  to  be  paid  from  previous 
savings  or  in  the  contracting  of  debt.  The  second  family  is  composed 
of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  all  under  twelve  years.  The  earn- 
ings of  husband  and  wife  amount  to  $19.88,  and  the  expenses  to  $19.50. 
The  third  family  is  composed  of  husband,  wife,  and  four  children,  one 
over  twelve  years.  The  earnings,  into  which  enter  the  profits  from  the 
cultivation  from  a  tract  of  three-fourths  of  an  acre  of  ground,  average 
$25.17,  the  expenses  $24.61.  The  difference  in  the  expenses  of  the  first 
and  second  family,  composed  of  an  equal  number  of  persons,  is  that  in  the 
one  case  the  wife  is  probably  a  better  and  more  economical  housekeeper 
than  in  the  other. 

This  factis  often  met  with:  children,  both  boys  and  girls,  above  eleven 
or  twelve  years  of  age,  are  sent  by  their  parents  to  labor  in  the  mines. 
The  only  excuse  for  this  consists  often  in  the  absolute  necessity  of  the 
case. 

As  a  class  miners  are  more  intelligent  than  agricultural  laborers. 
Most  of  them  can  read  and  write.  On  the  other  hand,  they  have  more 
vices,  for,  while  habitual  intoxication  is  very  rare,  they  spend  more 
money  in  the  drinking  shops  and  in  gambling. 

The  earnings  of  glass-workers  are  comparatively  large,  aud  conse- 
quently their  general  condition  better  than  that  of  the  miners.  Glass- 
blowers  earn  from  $77.20  to  $96.50,  and  assistants  from  $28.95  to  $38.60 
per  month. 


64  .      EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


MARRIAGE. 


Marriage  in  Belgium  is  surrounded  with  many  formalities.  For  males, 
from  the  age  of  eighteen  to  twenty-five ;  and  of  females,  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  one,  the  consent  of  the  parents  is  absolutely  required.  In  case 
of  disagreement  between  the  parents,  the  cousent  of  the  father  is  suffi- 
cient. If  the  parents  are  deceased,  the  consent  of  the  grand  parents  is 
required. 

If  neither  the  parents  nor  grand  parents  are  living,  and  if  either  of 
the  parties  is  under  twenty-one  years,  the  consent  of  the  "conseilde 
famille"  is  required.  The  "conseil  defamille"  is  composed  of  a  justice 
of  the  peace  and  the  six  nearest  relatives. 

For  males  between  twenty-five  and  thirty  and  for  females  between 
twenty -one  and  twenty -five,  a  respectful  and  formal  request  must  be 
made  to  the  parents  or  grand  parent  for  their  consent.  If  this  consent- 
is  refused  the  request  must  be  repeated  still  twice  at  intervals  of  a 
month,  and  a  month  after  the  last  request  the  marriage  can  be  cele- 
brated without  the  consent.  This  formal  request  is  made  by  two  nota- 
ries, or  by  a  single  notary  and  two  witnesses,  and  the  necessary  certifi- 
cate of  the  requests  must  be  filed  in  the  proper  office  before  the  mar- 
riage.   Above  thirty  years,  only  one  formal  request  is  necessary. 

The  laws  of  Belgium  recognize  marriage  as  a  purely  civil  contract. 
In  many  instances  it  is  performed  a  second  time  by  a  priest,  but  a  mere 
religious  marriage  possesses  no  validity  whatever.  It  is  a  punishable 
offense  to  celebrate  it,  if  not  preceded  by  the  civil  ceremony.  Widows 
cannot  marry  until  ten  mouths  after  the  death  of  their  husbands. 

DIVORCE. 

• 

Belgium,  though  essentially  a  Catholic  country,  has  laws  regulating 
divorce,  but  such  divorces  are  not  recognized  by  the  Catholic  church. 
The  causes  for  divorce  are  adultery  on  the  part  of  the  wife,  adultery  on 
the  part  of  the  husband  committed  in  bus  own  dwelling,  bad  treatment, 
grave  insults,  and  punishment  for  crime. 

Divorce  can  also  be  obtained  by  the  mutual  and  continued  consent 
of  the  parties  expressed  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  law  and  according 
to  the  evidence  which  shall  be  deemed  necessary  to  prove  that  life  in 
common  has  become  "  insupportable."  Such  a  divorce  cannot  be  had 
until  two  years  after  the  marriage,  nor  unless  the  husband  is  twenty- 
five  years  of  age  and  the  wife  twenty-one.  It  cannot  be  had  after 
twenty  years  of  marriage,  or  when  the  wife  is  forty-five  years  of  age. 
In  all  cases  the  consent  of  the  parents  or  grand-parents  must  be  had. 
Once  divorced  the  same  parties  cannot  contract  a  second  marriage  with 
each  other.  In  case  of  divorce  for  cause  the  woman  cannot  contract  a 
second  marriage  until  the  expiration  of  ten  months,  and  in  case  of 
divorce  by  mutual  consent  neither  of  the  parties  can  coutract  a  second 
marriage  until  the  expiration  of  three  years.  Where  a  cause  for 
divorce  exists  there  can  be  a  separation  "de  corps;"  to  obtain  which 
the  mutual  consent  of  the  parties  is  necessary.  Where  the  separation 
"  de  corps11  has  been  pronounced  for  any  other  cause  than  adultery  on  the 
part  of  the  wife,  the  original  defendant,  after  the  expiration  of  three 
years,  can  demand  a  divorce,  which  cannot  be  had  unless  the  original 
plaintiff  consents  to  the  annulling  of  the  original  decree  of  separation. 
The  number  of  divorces  in  Belgium  is  comparatively  small.  In  the 
province  of  Brabant  (in  which  Brussels  is  situated),  with  a  population 
of  1,044,324,  the  number  of  divorces  in  1884  was  114.  During  the  same 
year  there  were  7,450  marriages. 


BELGIUM.  65 

CHILDREN,  LEGITIMATE  AND  ILLEGITIMATE. 

There  are  do  bastardy  laws  in  Belgium  and  the  paternity  of  an  ille- 
gitimate child  caunot  be  sought  for.  A  bastard  can,  by  certain  legal 
proceedings,  be  legitimized.  In  the  province  of  Brabant  the  births  for 
the  years  1880,  1881,  1882,  and  1884  were  as  follows : 


Years. 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

1880 

28,242 
29,002 
29,009 
28,964 

4,021 
4,286 
4,205 
4,288 

18*1     

1882 

1884 

There  is  no  deportation  known  of  chronic  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane 
persons  from  Belgium,  also  no  assisted  emigration.  In  the  matter  of 
emigration  the  Government  is  entirely  neutral.  No  special  privileges 
or  rates  of  fare  are  offered  to  emigrants  either  by  the  Government  or 
corporations. 

WILLIAM  SLADE, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Brussels,  June  21, 1886. 


VERVIERS  AND  LIEGE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ROBERTSON. 
EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

The  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  province  of  Liege  is  of 
very  little  importance.  The  Belgians  are  not  credited  with  being  very 
successful  colonists  or  with  having  any  aspirations  in  that  direction,  and 
although  the  population  is  the  densest  in  Europe,  something  over  400 
inhabitants  per  square  mile,  the  people  do  not  emigrate.  The  soil  is 
made  to  yield  richly  and  the  Belgians  can  live  on  very  little.  Green 
Bay,  Wis.,  is  claimed  as  a  Wallon  (province  of  Liege)  colony,  but  is  an 
exception  to  the  rule. 

There  are  societies  here  in  Belgium  for  the  encouragement  of  emigra- 
tion to  some  of  the  South  American  countries,  but  none  that  I  am 
aware  of  with  any  such  philanthropic  intentions  towards  the  United 
States.  The  few  cases,  and  they  are  very  few,  which  have  come  under 
my  personal  observation  are  those  of  glass- workers,  most,  if  not  all  of 
whom,  have,  before  starting,  secured  positions  in  the  United  States, 
through  friends  already  there.  The  general  belief  that  one  can  make 
money  in  the  United  States  easier  than  anywhere  else  seems  to  be  the 
prevailing  cause  of  emigration,  as  really  skillful  glass-workers,  in  some 
of  the  departments  at  least,  can  earn  very  high  wages  here  at  home. 
What  little  emigration  there  is  to  the  United  States  is  from  the  indus- 
trial classes.  Although  military  service  is  compulsory,  the  discipline 
is  comparatively  lax,  and  the  work  light,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  it 
has  any  influence  whatever  on  emigration.  It  is  said,  also,  that  few 
Belgians,  at  least  from  this  province,  leave  their  country  with  the  in- 
tention of  taking  up  a  permanent  residence  anywhere  else.    The  desire 

H.  Ex.  157 5 


66 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


and  hope  is  always  to  make  a  little  money,  and  then  to  return  and  spend 
the  balance  of  their  days  at  home. 

The  professions  of  those  emigrating  are  not  given  in  the  statistics, 
but  my  personal  experience  leads  me  to  think  that  the  majority  were 
glass-workers,  with  perhaps  a  few  iron  and  steel  workers,  with  their 
wives  and  families.  i 

The  following  table  gives  the  emigration  and  immigration  from  1841 
to  1884,  inclusive : 


Annual  averages. 

1882. 

1883. 

From  1841 
to  1850. 

From  1851 
to  1800. 

From  1801 
to  1870. 

From  1871 
to  1880. 

1884. 

422 
334 

413 
437 

920 
352 

1,150 
503 

3,273 

1,891 

2,090 
1,008 

2,008 
1,407 

"Rflr)lgr%t40IH»      r,           .   .,T..-..r....t 

24 

Exoeat  of  immigrations . . .  r 

88 

574 

053 

1,882 

1,982 

089 

From  the  above  table  it  will  be  seen  that,  with  the  exception  of  the 
period  1851-1860,  the  immigration  has  always  exceeded  the  emigration. 
For  the  year  1884  this  total  emigration  from  this  consular  district  was 
1,407,  of  which  number  only  54  went  to  the  United  States.  Of  this 
number  (54),  42  were  born  in  Belgium,  the  balance  (12)  in  other  countries; 
31  men  and  23  women.  Rather  more  than  50  per  cent.,  or  703,  of  the 
emigration  was  to  Germany,  France  coming  next  with  224,  and  then 
Holland  with  196. 

For  all  Belgium  the  total  immigration  is  given  as  16,558,  of  which 
number  3,952  were  born  in  Belgium,  bearing  out  my  previous  statement 
that  a  great  many  Belgians  intend  to,  and  do,  return  to  the  Fatherland. 

For  the  same  period,  viz,  1884,  the  total  emigration  from  Belgium  is 
given  as  13,993,  of  which  number  only  8,097  are  given  as  having  been 
born  in  Belgium,  so  that  of  those  born  in  the  country  nearly  half  as 
many  returned  as  left  it. 

POPULATION. 

In  1831  the  population  of  the  province  was  375,030,  which,  by  1884, 
had  increased  to  702,149,  divided  as  follows :  Males,  350,157 ;  females, 
351,992.  This  represents  an  increase  of  87.22  per  cent,  in  fifty-three 
years ;  an  annual  average  of  6,058. 

In  1880  the  population  was  divided  as  follows : 


Condition. 


Single.... 
Harried . . 
Widowers 
Divorced . 


Women. 


<*01,902 

105,139 

25,929 

190 


The  divorced  were  therefore  .05  per  cent,  of  the  whole. 

In  1884  there  were  in  the  province  4,895  marriages,  41  divorces,  and 
20,918  births  (male  10,761,  female  10,157);  in  the  city  of  Liege,  1,085 
marriages  and  26  divorces.  Of  the  total  of  births  (20,918)  1,859  are 
given  as  natural,  or  about  9  per  cent.    The  number  of  natural  births  for 


BELGIUM.  67 

the  entire  Kingdom  was  14,987.    Number  of  deaths  in  the  province  in 
1884,13,635,  of  which  number  3,123  are  credited  to  the  city  of  Liege. 

From  the  above  figures,  giving  the  number  of  natural  births  at  9  per 
cent,  of  the  whole,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  relations  of  the  sexes  toward 
each  other  are  not,  to  say  the  least,  marked  by  an  excess  of  austerity. 
It  should,  however,  injustice  be  stated  that  the  parents  of  a  fair  pro- 
portion of  these  children  intend  to  and  do  marry  later,  or  as  soon  as 
they  are  in  a  position  to  do  so. 

INTELLIGENCE. 

According  to  the  census  of  1880  the  number  of  persons  in  the  province 
who  could  read  and  write  was  410,702,  or  61.88  per  cent. ;  the  arron- 
dissement'of  Verviers  stood  first, with  66.35  per  cent.;  that  of  Huy 
second,  with  63.93  per  cent. ;  and  that  of  Liege  third,  with  59.82  per 
cent.    In  Liege  aud  vicinity  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  are 
nearly  25,000  people  employed  in  coalmining,  and  these  are  morally  and 
intellectually  the  lowest  of  all  the  working  classes.    Verviers,  which 
heads  the  list,  is  where  the  great  woolen  manufactories  are  situated, 
and  some  of  the  proprietors  maintain,  from  their  private  means,  schools 
for  their  employes  and  their  children,  and  one  at  least  among  them  sup- 
ports a  church.    Another  fact  worth  mentioning  in  this  connection  is, 
that  during  the  recent  epidemic  of  strikes  in  this  country  Verviers  was 
entirely  exempt,  being,  I  think,  the  only  place  of  any  manufacturing 
importance  which  was  so. 

NEWSPAPERS  AND  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES. 

The  number  of  newspapers  published  in  the  province  is  stated  as  96, 
of  which  8  are  daily ;  70  appear  once  a  week  or  oftener,  aud  18  at  various 
periods;  46  are  political;  12  commercial,  industrial,  or  agricultural,  and 
38  miscellaneous.  Sixty-eight  communes  in  the  proviuce  have  75  pub- 
lic libraries,  in  which  are  catalogued  184,847  books.  During  1884  there 
were  45,405  outside  readers,  and  42,212  in  the  reading-rooms.  During 
the  year  242,280  books  were  lent,  of  which  there  were — 

Commercial  and  industrial 8, 442 

Historical  and  geographical 29, 964 

Novels 141,267 

Scientific,  political,  mathematics,  &c 31, 244 

AGRICULTURAL. 

In  1880  there  were  in  the  province  79,558  persons  habitually  engaged 
in  agricultural  pursuits,  of  which  number  16,238  are  given  as  hired  la- 
borers. This  makes  the  strictly  agricultural  population  11.98  per  cent, 
of  the  whole,  aud  gives  on  an  average  about  95  to  each  100  acres  culti- 
vated. 

Average  wages  of  laborers  per  dag. 

With  board:  Cents. 

Men,  abont ;.  30 

Women,  about 18 

Without  board: 

Men,  abont 49 

Women 30 

The  province  is  divided  into  23  cantons  and  340  communes;  area  in 
acres,  723,712. 

Acres. 

Area  of  territory  cultivated 51H,  ri>7 

Area  of  territory  in  forests 14:1,1)4? 

Total 662,544 


68  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Occupied  by  owners: 

Cultivated 188,440 

Forests 143,647 

Uncultivated  land  belonging  to  the  state,  to  communes,  &o 47, 217 

379,304 
Occupied  by  tenants 283,240 

Total 662.544 

It  will  be  seen  that  about  three-fifths  of  the  cultivated  laud  is  occu- 
pied by  tenants.  Iu  1880  the  average  value  of  the  land  in  the  province 
was  estimated  as  follows : 


Description. 


Rent 
per  acre. 


Arableland. *$3«6  $10  80 

Meadow  land *418  12  26 

"About. 

These  averages  may  be  a  trifle  high  for  the  present  time,  but  no  esti- 
mates are  given  for  later  than  1880.  According  to  the  statistics  of  1866, 
and  which  are  produced  in  the  Annuaire  for  the  last  year,  about  82  per 
cent,  of  the  entire  area  of  Belgium  was  owned  by  private  individuals. 
The  cultivated  land  is  divided  into  innumerable  small  parcels,  not 
worthy  to  be  called  farms,  and  worked  by  peasant  proprietors  or  ten- 
ants in  the  proportions  given  above.  Very  little  machinery  is  used,  the 
size  of  the  farms  not  warranting  its  use.  The  following,  giving  the 
rate  of  earnings  of  the  workingmen  for  the  entire  Kingdom,  I  think,  will 
be  of  interest: 

Workmen  16  years  old  and  under  earning  (per  day) : 

Lessthau  10  cents 40,609 

From  10  to  20  cents 18,417 

More  than  20  cents 7,359 

Over  16  years  of  age  earning  (per  day) : 

20  cents  or  less 85,142 

20  to  40  cents 119,000 

40  to  60  cents 37,967 

60to80couts 4,342 

80  cents  to  $t 1,211 

More  than  $1 795 

If  the  foregoing  figures  are  correct,  and  they  are  published  by  the 
department  of  the  interior,  it  is  not  to  be  woudered  at  that  there  is 
much  discontent  among  the  laboring  classes.  At  the  same  time,  al- 
though wages  have  decreased,  so  have  also  the  necessaries  of  life  to  an 
important  extent.  The  working  people  of  this  province  are  as  a  rule 
industrious,  and  I  think  honest,  but  they  are  very  improvident,  and  are 
extremely  fond  of  their  "drop."  The  number  of  cafds  in  Liege  and  vi- 
cinity patronized  by  workingmen  is  enormous.  Much  beer  is  drunk, 
but„a  liquor  similar  to  gin  is  the  favorite,  and  is  drunk  in  very  large 
quantities. 

There  are  a  number  of  charitable  societies  in  Liege.  The  principal 
one  reports  4,745  families  assisted  during  the  year  1885. 

The  working  people  as  a  rule  are  pretty  well  dressed,  and  appear  on 
the  streets  at  least  fairly  prosperous  and  contented.  Although  such 
large  quantities  of  liquor  are  drunk,  little  drunkenness  is  seen.  The 
working  classes  are  very  prolific,  and  the  children  are  made  to  add  to 
the  earnings  of  the  family  as  soon  as  they  are  able. 

G.  D.  ROBERTSON, 

United  States  Consulate,  Consul. 

Verviers  and  Liege,  July  22, 1886. 


FRANCE.  b9 

FBAXCE. 
MAH6EILLE8. 

REPORT  OF  COSBPL  MASON. 

The  statistics  of  emigration  from  this  port  daring  the  past  eight  years 
present  the  following  exhibit: 


Emigrant!. 

NiUuijJility. 

Total. 

To-tlia  United  St»it«. 

Year*. 

■H. 

By  mil  vi« 

French. 

F'uvii-u 

»—■..  "ar 

m 

6.T15 
12.18a 

n,  sis 

15.  KM 
IS,  007 

7,883 

7!  112 

70S 
5SS 

ij.  H! 

si!  ITU 
12.  -'« 

it  S3 

u.  *.;.* 

a', '»;:, 
■a,  o:io 

(i,  !>7!i 
11.A51 

a 

So 

114 

n 

M 

■it 

5,163 
3,50.3 

83,41(1 

4S,  117 

t,n 

1L  J,  704 

130.  MB 

It  thus  appears  that  daring  the  past  eight  years  the  native  French 
emigration  from  here  to  the  United  States  has  averaged  only  sixty- 
three  persons  per  annum,  a  number  too  insignificant  to  form  the  basis 
of  any  elaborate  analysis  or  conclusions. 

Of  the  alien  emigrants  who  sail  from  this  port,  not  less  than  nine- 
tenths  are  Italians,  who  either  come  here  from  Piedmont  with  a  view  to 
embarkation,  or  are  shipped  at  Naples  upon  Marseilles  steamers,  which 
are  sent  there  for  that  purpose.  These  steamers  return  to  this  port  to 
complete  their  lading  and  then  clear  for  ports  of  South  America,  and  it 
thus  occurs  that  thousands  of  Italian  emigrants  are  registered  as  com- 
ing from  Marseilles,  whose  only  knowledge  of  this  city  is  the  little  they 
bave  seen  of  it  from  a  steamer  moored  during  two  or  three  days  in  tho 
harbor.  The  vessels  of  the  two  regular  steamship  lines  from  here  to 
New  York  touch,  en  route,  at  Naples  or  Palermo,  and  it  is  there  that 
they  mainly  receive  the  thousands  of  emigrants  wbom  they  land  every 
year  at  Castle  Garden.  For  these  reasons,  only  a  trifling  minority  of 
the  emigration  which  comes  nominally  from  Marseilles  can  be  considered 
as  within  the  province  of  this  report. 

When  from  a  great  port  like  Marseilles,  having  direct  connections 
with  nearly  all  parts  of  the  world,  tho  aggregate  emigration  of  native 
French  citizens  to  all  couutries  averages  only  six  hundred  a  year,  it 
may  almost  be  said  that  tho  people  of  Southeastern  France  do  not  emi- 
grate at  all.  The  reasons  for  this  are  sufficiently  obvious.  Persistent 
and  extensive  emigration  uniformly  has  for  its  causes  either  extraor- 
dinary indnstrial  depression,  a  superfluous  population,  an  oppressive 
home  government,  religious  persecution,  or  a  restless,  nomadic  char- 
acter which  impels  people  to  alter  their  habitat  for  the  mere  sake  of 
change. 

None  of  these  conditions,  exeept  perhaps  the  first,  prevail  iu  Southern 
France.  French  people  are,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other  in  Europe, 
home-loving  and  patriotic.  In  general  they  know  very  little  of  foreign 
countries.    They  are  taught  to  believe  that  no  country  is,  on  the  whole., 


70  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

comparable  with  their  own.  Of  those  who  emigrate  a  majority  leave 
their  families  at  home,  and  go  abroad  with  the  hope  of  making  a  for- 
tune in  a  few  years,  with  which  to  return  and  spend  the  remainder  of 
their  days  in  their  native  land.  Their  Government  is  not  oppressive, 
and  it  guarantees  freedom  of  religious  faith  and  worship.  The  rate  of 
taxation  is  high  and  military  service  rigid  and  burdeusome,  but  the 
Frenchman  recognizes  the  fact  that  the  taxes  which  he  pays  and  the 
martial  service  which  he  renders  are  alike  necessary  for  the  support 
and  defense  of  his  Government,  and  there  are  few  things  which  a  French 
citizen  is  not  willing  to  do  for  the  preservation  and  glory  of  France. 

As  a  people  the  French  are  almost  entirely  destitute  of  the  nomadic 
instinct.  They  lack  the  facility  of  the  Germans  and  other  European 
nationalities  for  acquiring  foreign  languages  and  adapting  themselves 
to  new  and  strange  conditions  of  existence.  They  are  not  naturally 
colonists.  Life  abroad,  even  under  the  best  conditions,  is  regarded  an 
exile,  to  be  endured  rather  than  sought  for  and  enjoyed.  Moreover, 
there  is  no  part  of  this  district,  except  perhaps  the  city  of  Marseilles, 
since  the  blight  of  epidemic  has  fallen  upon  its  commerce  and  indus- 
tries, where  the  population  may  be  considered  redundant.  In  several 
departments,  notably  the  Basses-Alps  and  Yaucluse,  the  population  is 
steadily  declining,  and  there  are  villages  and  communes  where  this 
decline  already  causes  apprehensions  for  the  future  of  agriculture.  In 
many  districts  the  land  is  so  rough  and  difficult  that  the  use  of  labor- 
saving  farming  machinery  is  practically  impossible,  so  that  productive- 
ness can  only  be  secured  by  a  large  and  constant  outlay  of  manual 
labor.  Whatever  reduces  the  rural  population  therefore  trenches  di- 
rectly upon  the  productive  capacity  of  the  land. 

GOVERNMENT  AND  EMIGRATION. 

The  French  Government  interposes  no  legal  obstacles  to  emigration, 
but  its  influence  and  spirit  are  openly  against  it  .Public  journals  which 
are  in  political  accord  with  the  administration  are  especially  active  in 
publishing  discouraging  reports  from  colonies  and  immigrants  in  foreign 
countries  and  in  urging  their  readers  to  be  content  at  home.  For  the 
reason,  already  stated,  that  most  French  emigrants  expect  to  return 
home  after  having  accumulated  a  fortune  abroad,  a  large  proportion 
go  to  South  America,  which,  being  a  comparatively  new  and  sparsely 
peopled  country,  is  supposed  to  offer  special  opportunities  for  rapid  ac- 
cumulation of  wealth.  The  few  who  go  to  the  United  States  are  mainly 
those  who  have  relatives  among  the  people  of  the  Gulf  States,  or  arti- 
sans who  seek  in  the  great  cities  of  the  Atlantic  coast  a  more  profitable 
field  for  their  skilled  labor.  The  one  exception  to  this  which  has  come 
under  my  observation  has  been  a  movement  on  part  of  a  small  number 
of  young  men  from  the  neighborhood  of  Montpellier,  who  have  sent  one 
of  their  number  to  examine  the  soil  and  climate  of  Texas,  with  a  view 
of  establishing  there  the  culture  of  wine. 

It  follows  from  all  this  that  the  very  limited  emigration  from  this 
part  of  France  to  the  United  States  includes  little  or  nothing  of  those 
elements  which  are  coming  to  be  recognized  in  our  country  as  danger- 
ous and  undesirable.  The  Marseillaise,  notwithstanding  their  record 
in  French  history,  are  neither  agitators  nor  anarchists,  and  until  the 
recent  strike  among  the  coal-miners  at  Decazeville  (just  outside  the 
limits  of  this  district)  there  has  been,  during  the  past  five  years,  at 
least,  no  serious  revolt  of  the  laboring  classes  in  this  part  of  France. 
There  are  in  this  city  communists  who  hold  secret  meetings  and  rejoice 


FRANCE.  71 

over  the  disorders  created  by  their  clans  in  other  districts  and  coun- 
tries, but  they  are  under  careful  police  surveillance  and  make  no  serious 
demonstration,  politically  or  otherwise.  During  the  communal  troubles 
of  1871,  communists,  to  the  number  of  perhaps  300,  rose  and  seized  the 
prefecture,  from  which  they  were  subsequently  driven  by  the  Govern- 
ment troops,  but  even  this  small  band  of  revolutionists  were  mostly 
Italians  or  fugitives  from  Northern  and  Central  France,  and  their 
movement  received  no  active  support  from  the  local  population.  Busi- 
ness went  on  as  usual,  and  when  the  abortive  revolution  was  suppressed 
popular  opinion  approved  the  execution  of  its  leader  and  the  transporta- 
tion of  his  confederates. 

During  the  recent  elections,  one  candidate  of  communistic  antece- 
dents was  inclnded  in  the  list  of  deputies,  but  he  fell  10,000  votes  be- 
hind his  colleagues,  and  his  recent  attendance  at  Decazeville,  and  his 
outspoken  sympathy  with  the  disorders  there,  have  been  generally  re- 
garded with  ridicule. 

FRENCH  INDUSTRIES. 

The  industrial  situation  which  here,  as  elsewhere  in  France,  is  in  a 
state  of  depression  unless  relieved,  must  compel  some  increase  in  emi- 
gration. Besides  the  general  causes  which  during  the  past  five  years 
have  affected  more  or  less  all  French  industries,  the  effects  of  two  suc- 
cessive epidemics  of  cholera,  followed  during  the  past  six  months  by 
the  most  prolonged  and  severe  visitation  of  small-pox  in  the  history  of 
Marseilles,  have  been  disastrous  to  all  classes  of  commerce  and  manu- 
facture. Among  the  coal-miners  of  this  district  11  per  cent,  of  the  usual 
working  force  was  discharged  or  idle  during  1885. 

Out  of  40  manufactories  of  olive  and  seed  oils,  twelve  were  closed 
during  the  year.  In  the  iron  manufactories  from  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  the 
workmen  were  discharged.  Among  the  steamship  lines  the  depression 
was  still  more  marked,  and  their  average  reduction  of  employes  was  not 
less  than  30  per  cent. ;  of  the  workmen  in  tanneries,  20  per  cent,  were 
dismissed  for  want  of  work ;  in  the  manufacture  of  bricks  and  tiles,  the 
force  of  3,340  men  employed  in  1883  was  reduced  last  year  to  2,120,  a 
loss  of  36  per  cent. ;  out  of  70  flouring  mills  in  this  department  20  were 
closed  last  year,  and  the  remainder  for  most  part  were  operated  only  by 
day,  so  that  fully  one-third  of  their  former  employes  were  discharged. 

Nothing  could  more  clearly  illustrate  the  peaceable,  submissive  char- 
acter of  the  Proven§al  working  classes  and  the  satisfactory  relations 
between  them  and  their  employers,  than  the  fact  that  this  steady  and 
prolonged  reduction  of  working  force  in  these  several  industries  pro- 
voked no  revolt  or  disturbance.  In  many  cases  the  suffering  and  des- 
titution have  been  pitiful,  but  the  discharged  workmen  recognize  the 
depression  of  business  as  the  real  cause  of  their  distress,  and  patiently 
hope  for  better  times.  Mendicancy  has  increased,  and  several  meetings 
have  been  held  by  the  port  draymen  and  laborers  to  protest  against  tbe 
increased  duty  on  cereals,  which  has  enhanced  the  price  of  bread  and 
largely  reduced  the  import  aud  handling  of  grain  at  Marseilles,  but,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  the  growing  distress  of  last  year  produced  no 
appreciable  effect  upon  emigration.  Only  538  native  French  citizens 
emigrated  from  here  during  1885,  and  of  these  46  only  were  destined  to 
tbe  United  States. 

ITALIANS  IN  FRANCE. 

The  most  noticeable  reaction  has  been  against  the  foreign  laborers — 
notably  Italians — whose  presence  overcrowds  the  diminished  labor  mar- 


72 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


ket.  There  are  in  this  city  more  than  54,000  Italians,  who  hold  toward 
the  native  laboring  classes  a  relation  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the 
Chinese  in  the  Western  American  States. 

The  Italian  laborer  is  quite  as  industrious  and  even  more  economical 
than  the  Frenchman.  His  wants  are  so  few  and  simple  that  he  can  ex- 
ist upon  a  small  percentage  of  his  earnings,  and  in  a  competition  of 
wages  he  underbids  the  native  laborer.  In  several  parts  of  this  dis- 
trict there  have  been  heard  recently  sharp  protests,  attended  in  some 
instances  by  violence,  against  the  Piedmontese,  who  swarm  across  the 
frontier  and  seek  employment  in  mines  and  tanneries  and  upon  public 
works ;  but  these  manifestations  have  been  promptly  suppressed  and 
denounced  as  uncivilized  and  dangerous  to  French  working-people  in 
other  countries. 

POPULATION  OF  FRANCE. 

It  is  not  probable  that  industrial  depression  will,  in  future,  compel 
any  important  increase  of  emigration  from  this  country.  Besides  the 
ingrained  national  aversion  to  wandering,  there  remains  the  fact  that 
France  produces  no  surplus  population. 

A  comparative  study  of  the  birth-rate  of  this  and  other  European 
countries  shows  France  to  be  the  lowest,  except  Ireland,  in  the  scale 
of  human  production.  While  England  has  a  yearly  birthrate  of  35 
per  1,000  inhabitants,  Bavaria  40,  Belgium  51,  Scotland  35,  Spain  38, 
Italy  37,  Germany  38,  and  Sweden  52,  France  and  Ireland  have  only 
27,  and  even  this  low  standard  of  fecundity  is  steadily  declining.  In 
Marseilles,  for  example,  the  birth-rate  in  186G  gave  1  birth  for  every  30 
inhabitants,  but  this  has  gradually  fallen  off,  until  the  average  from 
1881  to  1886  has  been  less  than  one  birth  to  35  of  the  registered  popu- 
lation. This  loss  becomes  still  more  striking  when  placed  in  contrast 
with  the  steadily  increasing  death-rate.  In  this  city  the  birth-rate  dur- 
ing the  decade  from  1800  to  1869,' inclusive,  was  4.7  per  1,000  inhabit- 
ants in  excess  of  the  deaths,  and  this  notwithstanding  the  loss  of  6,000 
lives  by  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1863-'66. 

Dufring  the  next  decade,  1870  to  1880,  a  period  which  included  no 
epidemics,  the  deaths  were  .83  per  1,000  inhabitants  in  excess  of  births. 
Coming  down  to  the  past  three  years,  a  study  of  the  vital  statistics  of 
Marseilles  presents  the  following  striking  results : 


Years. 


Births. 


1883 
1884 
1885 


9,189 
9, 133 
9,348 


1,569 
1,645 
1,564 


•a 

■** 

o 
H 


10, 758 
10, 778 
10, 912 


u  • 

a 

Deaths. 

3 

■ 

JQ 

'&*!>'&      . 

•  2 

-* 

Z£ 

a  3  c  • 

. 

ga 

o£ 

s 

i  H 

% 

JO 

*3 

Harden 

-Si 

a?  «-i  as 

°  ... 

Ptr  et. 

M  © 

« 

! 

3 

11,190 

135 

19 

31.07 

432 

2,793 

12,500 

104 

18 

34,71 

1    7°-> 
j.  i-- 

2  704 

12, 152 

120 

33 

33, 75 

1, 240 

2.  926  J 

i 

> 

p 


4 

135 


No  census  has  been  taken  since  1881  uutii  Saturday  hist  (May  30), 
the  results  of  which  will  not  be  announced  for  some  time,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved by  those  best  informed  that  the  population  of  Marseilles,  which 
was  233,817  in  1850,  260,910  in  1861,  300,131  in  1866,  312,864  in  1872, 
318,868  in  1876,  and  360,099  iu  1881,  has  not  sensibly  increased  since 
that  time. 


FBANCE.  73 

Theorists  attribute  the  decline  in  the  birth-rate  of  France,  and  also 
its  increasing  of  death-rate,  to  the  employment  of  married  women  in 
factories  and  mines  instead  of,  as  formerly,  at  home  and  in  the  fields. 
The  result  of  substituting  this  prolonged  and  excessive  labor,  instead  of 
the  natural  domestic  duties  of  women,  has  been  to  greatly  increase  the 
proportion  of  still-births  and  raise  the  death-rate  of  children  to  startling 
proportions.  According  to  a  recent  writer  (Mr.  Pierre  Roux),  50  per 
cent,  of  all  children  born  in  France  die  before  the  age  of  five  years.  Tak- 
ing at  hazard  two  local  and  recent  examples,  we  find  that  of  38  deaths 
daring  the  past  week  at  Toulon  24  were  of  children,  while  at  Marseilles, 
daring  the  same  period,  the  proportion  was  J  22  children  in  a  total  death 
list  of  278. 

Morally  the  condition  of  Marseilles  compares  more  favorably,  its  per- 
centage of  illegitimate  births  being  only  16  against  23  in  Paris,  25  in 
Brussels,  14  in  Berlin,  24  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  41  in  Moscow. 

The  remote  causes  of  a  physical  decline  which,  according  to  published 
8tatistics,now  causes  therejection  for  disability  of  one-third  of  the300,000 
conscrijits  annually  drawn  for  military  service  in  France,  are  of  course 
far  beyond  the  scope  of  this  report,  but  the  facts  herein  stated  will  suf- 
ficiently explain  the  limited  and  decreasing  native  emigration  from  this 
country,  and  the  efforts  of  the  national  and  local  Governments  to  con- 
serve their  physical  resources  by  encouraging  their  people  to  remain  at 
home. 

FRANK  H.  MASON, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Marseilles,  June  7,  1886. 


ST.  ETIENNE. 

REPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AGENT  COLE1LAN. 

The  information  obtained  from  the  prefects  is  contained  in  inclosure 
No.  1,  which  is  a  translation  of  the  communications  sent  by  the  prefects 
of  Loire,  HauteLoire  and  Isere.  From  private  sources  I  have  ascer- 
tained that  most  of  the  emigrants  are  very  poor,  but  industrious  and 
honest.  It  is  believed,  but  not  known  as  a  fact,  that  most  of  them,  if 
not  all,  received  assistance  by  having  their  passage  to  the  United  States 
paid  by  the  manufacturing  companies  by  whom  they  were  engaged. 
Those  employed  in  silk  industries  emigrated  to  Paterson,  N.  J.  5  those 
engaged  in  mining  and  in  the  iron  industries  went  to  Pennsylvania. 

St.  Etienue  not  being  a  seaport  city,  much  of  the  desired  information 
is  difficult  to  obtain.  1  can  hear  of  no  emigrants  who  have  been  assisted 
by  the  French  Government,  ludeed,  the  policy  of  the  Government  seems 
to  be  to  prevent  emigration,  and  the  French  as  a  general  thing  seem 
very  little  inclined  to  emigrate,  and  nothing  but  necessity,  poverty,  and 
want  of  employment  seems  to  move  them.  There  seems  to  be  no  emi- 
gration from  this  district  brought  about  by  compulsory  military  serv- 
ice, onerous  taxation,  or  strikes.  The  main  cause  of  emigration  is  that 
the  manufactures  of  silk,  iron,  and  tire-arms,  and  the  miuing  of  coal  do 
not  afford  employment  to  the  population.  Uence,  a  large  number  of 
industrious,  honest,  and  hardworking  people,  skilled  in  ribbon  mniiu 
factures,  in  steel  works,  and  in  the  miuing  of  coal,  would  gladly  emi- 


74 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


grate  to  the  Uuited  States  if  they  had  the  means.     The  French  are  very 
reticent,  and  it  is  hard  to  get  the  desired  facts  from  them. 

DANIEL  COLEMAN, 

Commercial  Agent. 
United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

St.  Etienne,  June  18,  1 886. 


French  Republic,  Prefecture  of  the  Loire, 

St.  Etienne,  May  31. 

The  prefect  of  the  Loire  has  the  honor  of  forwardiug  to  the  commercial  and  con- 
sular agent  of  the  United  States  the  information  asked  for  in  his  letter  of  the  26th  of 
May,  on  the  subject  of  emigration  from  bis  department. 

List  of  emigrants  from  the  Loire  to  the  Untied  States  from  the  year  1873  to  the  year  1885. 


Tear. 

No.  of 
emigrants. 

Year. 

No.  of 
emigrants. 

1873 

23 
14 

2 

5 

!! 

7 

1881 

6 

1874 

1882 

6 

1875 

1883 

4 

1876 

1*84 

2 

187T 

1885 

7 

1878 

Total 

1879 

83 

1880 

The  calling  which  has  furnished  most  emigrants  is  that  of  mining.  There  are  also 
a  certain  number  of  mechanics,  and  some  weavers,  and  smiths,  &c.  In  all  oases,  em- 
igration is  from  the  industrial  classes. 


Department  of  the  Haute-Loire, 

First  Division,  Second  Office, 

Le  Puy,  June  8,  1886. 

Monsieur  :  In  reply  to  yonr  request  of  the  1st  instant,  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you 
that  the  present  lists  at  the  prefecture  of  the  Haute-Loire  show,  as  follows,  the  per- 
sons who  have,  in  my  department,  since  January  1, 1873,  asked  for  passpoits  to  the 
United  States  of  America,  to  wit : 

Land  proprietors 2 

Husbandmen 2 

Shoemaker 

Theological  student 

Priest 

Watchmaker 

Miller-boy 

Joiner 


Merchants 3 

Mining  laborer 1 

Members  of  his  family 2 

Total 16 

Accept,  sir,  the  assurance  of  my  very  distinguished  consideration, 


French  Republic,  Prefecture  of  Isere, 

Grenoble,  June  15,  1886. 

Monsieur  :  1  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  the  number  of  emigrants  from  the 
Department  of  Isere  to  the  United  States,  since  1873,  amounts  to  the  number  of  20. 
This  is  all  the  information  I  can  give  you  on  this  subject. 


FRANCE.  75 

COGNAC. 

REPORT  OF  C0N8XTL  IRISH. 

TTiere  is  no  emigration  whatever  from  within  the  bounds  of  this  district  and  agency 
to  the  United  States,  and  scarcely  any  to  any  other  part  of  the  world.  The  people 
seem  contented  to  remain  in  their  own  land  under  the  conditions  in  which  they  are 
placed. 

Daring  the  period  of  time,  now  nearly  two  years,  in  which  I  have  resided  here,  less 
than  one-half  dozen  persons  have  made  inquiries  at  this  office  with  a  view  to  a  home 
in  the  United  States. 

It  is  to  be  supposed  that  such  a  condition  of  affairs  is  unique  for  the  continent  of 
Europe. 

J.  E.  IRISH, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cognac,  France,  May  18,  1886. 


NICE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BATHE  WAT. 

Emigration  from  France,  either  individually,  or  in  masses,  for  a  per- 
manent settlement  outside  of  its  own  dominions,  has  never  been  so 
marked  as  from  other  populous  countries  of  Europe.  The  national  tra- 
dition and  race  characteristics  appear  to  have  been  distinctly  at  vari- 
ance with  the  idea  of  expatriation. 

Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  extreme  section  of  the 
French  Republic  has  always  been  infrequent  aud  inconspicuous.  The 
narrow  valleys  and  the  hillsides  of  this  region  between  the  Alps  and 
the  sea  sustain  an  agricultural  population  quite  disproportionate  to  that 
of  the  city  of  Nice,  and  the  towns  of  this  district;  and  the  conditions 
elsewhere  of  large  divisions  of  ownership  in  land,  au  overplus  of  de- 
pendent laborers,  and  consequent  insufficiency  of  wages,  do  not,  to  so 
large  an  extent,  here  prevail. 

It  is  from  the  rural  classes,  in  all  countries,  that  nine-tenths  of  emi- 
gration is  drawn,  but  here  the  farms  lie  in  small  parcels,  are  cultivated, 
for  the  most  part,  by  native  owners  and  tenants,  who  find  for  their  prod- 
uce in  a  market,  compelled  to  seek  its  supplies  largely  from  distant 
Piedmont  and  Lombardy,  a  ready  and  remunerative  sale,  and  who,  with 
the  same  tenacity  with  which  they  cling  to  inherited  ideas  and  customs 
and  to  primitive  implements  and  methods  of  tillage,  remain  habitually 
on  the  soil. 

There  are  many  of  course  to  whom  emigration  would  be  desirable, 
but  these  principally  are  of  feeble  industrial  motive  or  faculty,  or  those 
who,  without  guidance,  have  insufficient  enterprise  for  such  an  adven- 
ture, or  to  whom  the  means  and  opportunity  are  denied. 

Inasmuch  as  no  Atlantic  lines  sail  from  Nice,  there  is  no  official  reg- 
istration ou  the  subject;  yet,  as  the  result  of  strict  inquiry,  I  estimate 
that  not  more  than  one  hundred  persons  of  this  country  since  1873  have 
left  this  district  for  the  purpose  of  settling  in  the  United  States.  These 
were  generally  young  mechauics  and  artisans,  with  enough  money  to 
enable  them  to  remove.  Some  of  them  were  alienated  through  labor 
strikes,  others  were  impelled  thereto  by  the  rigorous  conscription,  which 
weighs  so  heavily  on  the  youth  and  manhood  of  France,  but  more  were 
led  by  desires  for  new  experience,  and  natural  hopes  and  ambitions  for 
the  improvement  of  their  circumstances,  prospects,  and  fortunes. 


76  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  department  of  Alpes  Maritimes,  within  which  this  district  is 
situated,  has  a  surface  of  925,000  acres,  and  a  population,  according  to 
the  official  census  of  1831,  of  219,973  inhabitants.  The  city  of  Nice  then 
numbered  66,279,  Cannes  19,385,  Mentone  11,000,  Grasse  12,087,  Anti- 
bes  5,923,  Villefranche  3,489.  In  it  also  are  comprised  not  less  than 
152  scattered  villages.  Nice,  and  the  towns  above  named,  contain 
44,873  acres  within  their  limits,  two-thirds  of  which  are  fairly  prolific 
and  highly  cultivated.  In  these  civilized  and  rather  overcrowded  cen- 
ters, which,  from  peculiarity  of  climate,  attract  to  them  every  winter 
myriads  of  foreigners  in  search  of  health  and  recreation,  the  mode  of 
living  is  not  dissimilar  from  that  of  other  large  towns  in  Europe,  and 
of  those  in  America.  Not  only  are  the  comforts  and  elegances  of  life 
here  at  the  disposal  of  ample  fortunes,  but  its  common  wants  are  also 
within  the  reach  of  moderate  means. 

To  those  dependent  on  their  own  labor,  conditions  vary  with  the 
season.  In  winter,  when  75,000  travelers  per  month  are  pouring  into 
and  out  of  Nice,  and  remaining  at  its  hotel  and  inns,  on  visits  more  or 
less  protracted,  the  trades  are  brisk,  the  stores  of  the  merchants  crowded, 
and  the  publicans,  with  their  numerous  retainers,  are  busy  with  the 
harvest.  In  May  this  combination  of  pleasure  and  profit  is  suddenly 
dissolved,  nearly  all  houses  and  places  of  entertainment  are  closed  un- 
til the  ensuing  October,  all  occupations  are  checked  and  become  dor- 
mant, and  employes  are  dismissed  en  masse  and  temporarily  thrown  out 
of  other  resources  of  livelihood.  Some  return  to  the  farms,  some  seek 
other  callings,  but  with  many  the  refuge  of  enforced  economy  is  not  suf- 
ficient to  protect  them  and  their  families  from  pitiful  destitution.  From 
the  foregoing  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  prosperity  of  Nice  does  not 
arise  so  much  from  its  general  industries  or  its  commerce,  as  it  does 
from  an  annual  and  generous  crop  of  strangers,  sheltered  by  its  mount- 
tains  from  the  northern  winds  and  ripened  under  its  genial  sun.  The 
phase  is  not  essentially  different. at  the  maritime  towns  of  Cannes  and 
Mentone,  although  each,  like  Nice,  is  productive  of  oranges,  lemons, 
perfumery,  and  oil.  Grasse  and  Vallauris,  Mongins,  Biot,  Yence,  and 
St.  Paul  du  Var  are  especially  famous  for  flowers  and  olives.  In  Grasse 
itself  500,000  pounds  of  the  blossoms  of  cassia,  jasmine,  tuberose,  ver- 
bena, violet,  and  jonquil  are  picked  every  season,  and  converted  into 
odorous  extracts,  at  70  distilleries. 

The  olive  woods  extend  over  7,500  acres,  and  67  hydraulic  mills  ex- 
press annually  1,600  pounds  of  oil  for  the  table,  and  of  course  a  large 
amount  of  inferior  quality.  Grasse  appears  to  have  a  monopoly  of  the 
production  of  soap,  oil,  and  perfumery  in  this  country.  The  city  of  Co- 
logne yearly  orders  60,000  francs  worth  of  the  essence  of  neroli,  and  im- 
mense quantities  of  various  perfumes  are  exported  to  Eussia,  Germany, 
and  above  all,  the  United  States. 

Employment  is  thus  given,  not  only  to  men,  but  also  to  many  women 
and  children,  and  the  business  is  profitable  to  all  and  constantly  in- 
creasing. I  am  impressed  that  in  portions  of  Southern  California,  which 
are  so  rich  in  flora,  the  same  industry  might  be  undertaken  with  favor- 
able results. 

Further  inland  the  Alpine  slopes  foster  a  people  as  simple  in  their 
customs  and  character  as  they  are  in  their  requirements.  Their  villages, 
situated  apart  at  great  altitudes,  are  distant  from  active  centers,  and 
accessible  only  by  rocky,  undulating  paths  or  a  system  of  roads  miser- 
ably inadequate  and  discouraging  to  transportation.  They  live,  gener- 
ally, on  their  own  farms,  in  stone  houses  centuries  old  and  discolored 
by  time  and  smoke,  and  in  filthy  surroundings.    They  raise  hemp,  corn, 


FRANCE. 


77 


rye,  potatoes,  and  a  little  wheat  (all  of  which  they  consume) ;  weave 
their  own  cloth,  breed  some  cattle,  and  seldom  visit  the  capital  or  de- 
scend to  the  lowlands,  except  to  market  their  sheep  and  herds,  or  when 
driven  by  unusual  necessity.  They  appear  wretched  because  they  are 
poor,  bnt  are  contented  and  persevering  and  not  eager  lor  improvement. 
They  exult  in  their  peculiar  freedom  and  independence,  and,  compara- 
tively ignorant  of  their  own  country,  have  little  or  no  desire  to  emigrate 
to  any  other. 

Begularly  in  five  years  an  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  is  required 
by  law.  Such  census  was  here  made  in  May,  1886,  and  the  population 
of  the  city  of  Nice,  apart  from  its  foreign  residents,  was  then  stated  at 
77,262  souls.  The  number  of  its  houses  was  placed  at  5,482,  and  of  its 
householders  at  20,508.  From  the  end  of  May,  1881,  to  the  same  period 
in  1886,  there  was  an  increase  of  10,983  inhabitants,  or  nearly  2,200  for 
each  year. 

As  the  official  statistics  of  1886  are  as  yet  uncompleted,  I  furnish  the 
following  statement,  not  from  this  year,  but  from  1881,  by  ages  and 
sexes: 

Population  of  Nice,  by  ages  and  sexes,  according  to  the  census  of  1831,  including  foreigners. 


Description. 

Under  fifteen  years. 

Fifteen  to   fifty 
years. 

Over  fifty  years. 

TotaL 

• 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Native  TKmulation...... 

8.735 
1,565 

8,025 
1,590 

16, 575 
2,971 

19,546 

17,589 
3. 152 

7,081 
1,272 

7,374 
1,321 

66,279 

11,877 

Total 

10,300 

10, 521 

20,741 

8,353 

8,695 

78,156 

The  active  professional,  mercantile,  mechanical,  and  agricultural 
and  generally  laboring  classes  of  Nice  were,  in  that  census,  computed 
to  reach  22,026  in  number,  with  an  average  of  four  persons  in  each 
household. 


WAGES  AND  SUBSISTENCE. 


As  illustrating  the  economic  condition  of  some  of  these,  I  give  the 
following  rate  of  wages,  and  the  expenses  of  subsistence,  possibly  sug- 
gesting motives  for  emigration. 

Skilled  mechanics per  day..  $1  20to$l  60 

Carpenter* do 90        1  00 

Masons per  hour..  8  10 

Farm  hands .* per  day . .        50  60 

Workmen  on  roads  and  buildings  (usually  Italians) do 30  40 

To  those  accustomed  to  the  abundance  of  America,  the  food  of  the 
ordinary  laborer  here  appears  meager  and  insufficient,  although  per- 
haps well  adapted  to  his  habits  and  the  climate.  He  seldom  eats  meat, 
bnt  lives  principally  on  Indian  meal,  bread,  vegetables,  and  wine.  In 
consequence  partly  of  heavy  u  octroi"  duty,  many  articles  of  consump- 
tion are  very  expensive.  Flour  costs  $10  to  $15  per  barrel ;  beef,  25  to 
60  cents  per  pound  ;  mutton,  20  to  50  cents;  ham  and  bacon,  30  to  35 
cents  per  pound,  and  coffee,  45  to  60  cents.  Meal  is  3  cents  a  pound, 
and  wine  of  the  country  6  to  8  cents  per  bottle. 


78 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


SOCIAL  FEATURES. 


Of  marriages,  divorces,  births,  and  increase  of  population  in  Nice,  I 
give  the  following  statistics  : 

Marriages,  divorcee,  births,  legitimate  and  illegitimate,  and  increase  of  population  in  Nice. 


Tear. 


1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 
1886. 


Total 

Average  for  six  years. 


Marriages. 


525 
540 
594 
568 

555 
455 


8,237 
540 


Births. 


Total. 


2,318 
2,591 
2,659 
2.856 
2,945 
2,663 


16,032 
2,072 


Legitimate. 


2,027 
2,267 
2, 327 
2,484 
2,538 
2,296 


13, 939 
2,323 


Illegitimate. 


291 
324 
332 
372 

407 
367 


2,093 
349 


Divorces. 


Increase  of 
population. 


None. 
None. 
None. 
None. 
None. 


17 


17 


66,279 
68,468 
70,657 
72,846 
75,035 
77,226 


364,232 
72,846 


Marriage  is  contracted  in  proportion  to  the  female  population  at  an 
average  of  5J  per  cent,  each  year.  Births  are  34  annually  to  each  1,000 
inhabitants,  87  per  cent,  of  which  are  legitimate  and  13  per  cent,  natural 
children. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  proportion  of  illegitimacy  is  large.  One 
explanation  for  this  may  arise  from  the  fact  that  the  city  is  a  refuge  to 
many  from  the  closely  bordering  country  of  Italy,  and  also  because  of 
the  number  of  its  transient  visitors. 

Prior  to  29th  of  July,  1884,  absolute  divorces  were  unknown  under 
the  civil  law  in  France.  A  statute  at  the  said  date  was  enacted  under 
which  the  marriage  contract  might  be  dissolved  for  adultery,  intolerable 
cruelty,  and  the  conviction  of  crime  entailing  infamous  punishment. 
The  number  of  divorces  as  yet  granted  is  quite  unexpectedly  small. 

In  the  criminal  statistics  of  Nice  for  1885  are  noted  40  cases  of  con- 
viction, 11  of  which  were  for  robbery  and  8  for  homicide.  No  decapi- 
tations were  inflicted,  forasmuch  as,  except  iu  cases  of  premeditated  or 
most  atrocious  murder,  juries  are  inclined  to  mitigate  punishment  by 
discovery  of  extenuating  circumstances. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  paupers,  insane  persons,  or  criminals 
from  this  district.  Neither  the  city  of  Nice  nor  auy  corporations  here 
have  encouraged  or  assisted  emigration,  and  the  attitude  of  the  Gov- 
ernment is  uupronounced  on  the  subject. 

ALBEET  N.  HATHEWAY, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Nice,  JulyU,  1886." 


RIIEIMS. 


REPORT  OF  COXSUL  FRISBIE,  OF  RIIEIMS. 
DESTINATION   OF   EMIGRANTS. 

Statistics  of  emigration  from  this  district  are  not  attainable.  It  may 
be  said,  however,  that  emigration  from  this  district  to  all  countries  is 
light,  and  that  in  first  importance  those  who  leave  this  section  of  Frauco 


FRaNCE.  79 

to  find  new  homes  m  xoreign  countries  go  to  the  French  colonies,  prin- 
cipally to  Algiers ;  and  in  second  importance  to  South  America,  prin- 
cipally to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where  the  religion,  tastes,  habits, 
and  manners  of  the  people  are  more  iu  harmony  and  keeping  with  the 
characteristics  of  their  native  land.  I  believe  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States  only  ranks  third  in  importance,  and  that  the  number  does 
not  exceed  an  average  of  40  or  50  persons  in  any  one  year.  Inquiry 
among  well-informed  gentlemen  leads  me  to  think  that  even  these  num- 
bers are  likely  to  exceed  the  actual  average.  The  fact  is,  the  people  of 
this  section  of  France  are  adverse  to  emigration.  They  seem  to  think 
there  is  no  better  country  for  them  than  France,  and  while  there  is  a 
possibility  for  them  to  gain  a  living  on  their  native  soil  they  are  not 
likely  to  seek  a  new  home  under  a  foreign  flag.  Perhaps  the  greatest 
hindrance  to  French  emigration  to  the  United  States  is  the  total  differ- 
ence in  language  spoken  in  the  two  countries,  not  one  Frenchman  in 
the  middle  or  lower  classes  of  this  district,  so  far  as  my  information 
teaches  me,  being  able  to  speak  or  understand  the  English  language, 
and  they  have  a  natural  fear  or  dread  of  going  to  a  country  where  but 
few  of  their  countrymen  reside  and  where  they  cannot  make  themselves 
understood  in  conversation. 

CHARACTER  OP  EMIGRATION. 

I  have  known  of  no  agriculturists  emigrating  to  the  United  States 
from  this  dictrict,  and  if  such  have  sought  homes  there  within  the 
last  five  years  the  number  must  be  small.  What  emigration  there 
has  been  has  come  from  the  industrial  and  mechanical  classes,  mostly 
spinners  and  weavers,  who,  I  understand,  have  quite  readily  found  em- 
ployment on  their  arrival.  There  have  been  a  few  emigrants  from 
among  other  artisans,  such  as  tailors,  barbers,  bakers,  &c,  who  have 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  during  the  past  few  years,  but  their  num- 
ber has  been  unimportant.  It  frequently  happens  that  these  emigrants, 
finding  steady  and  remunerative  labor  in  the  States,  soon  accumulate 
money  and  send  for  some  relative  or  friend  to  come  and  join  them  in 
their  new  home,  and  these  in  their  turn  send  for  their  relatives  or  friends, 
and  it  is  in  this  manner  that  the  small  emigration  from  this  district  is 
brought  about  and  continued. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

I  do  not  think  that  to  escape  the  compulsory  military  service  de- 
manded of  every  Frenchman  on  his  becoming  twenty -one  years  of  age, 
is  a  motive  power  inducing  emigration.  Every  Frenchman  is  intensely 
patriotic,  and  ho  would  almost  consider  it  treason  to  leave  his  country 
before  he  had  rendered  his  military  service.  I  know  of  no  one  who  has 
thus  deserted  his  country. 

So  far  as  I  am  informed,  the  sole  cause  for  emigration  is  the  low 
wages  paid  even  skilled  labor  in  France,  and  the  hope  which  the  emi- 
grant has  of  bettering  his  condition  by  receiving  a  higher  wage  and 
better  subsistence  in  his  new  home. 

I  know  of  no  manufacturers  or  employers  or  other  business  men  who 
have  emigrated  to  the  United  States  during  my  residence  of  live  years 
at  Bheims.  The  emigrants  have  been  solely  from  the  laboring  or  arti- 
san class,  and  these  have  been  strong,  healthy  men,  with  only  sufficient 
money  to  reach  their  destination  and  to  pay  for  their  maintenance  for 
a  few  days  alter  arrival,  and,  therefore,  immediate  employment  is  al- 


80  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ways  a  necessity  for  them,  unless  they  are  temporarily  provided  for  by 
some  friend  who  has  preceded  them,  and  at  whose  solicitation  they 
have  been  induced  to  emigrate,  and  this  appears  to  be  frequently  the 
v,ase. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION. 

There  is  not  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  social  condition  of  these 
emigrants,  except  that  they  are  industrious  and  steady  and  will  be 
found  to  be  willing  wage-earners,  and  that  they  will  most  likely  become 
good  citizens  of  their  adopted  country,  and  will  in  a  few  years  become 
inspired  with  much  of  that  patriotic  love  for  the  land  of  their  adoption 
that  they  had  for  their  native  land.  At  first  they  will  be  somewhat  at 
a  loss  to  know  how  to  grasp  the  meaning  and  to  solve  the  problem'  of 
the  new  social  conditions  by  which  they  will  find  themselves  surrounded, 
but  when  they  master  the  knowledge  that  in  their  new  homes  purity  of 
thought  is  blended  with  liberty  of  action,  they  will  respect  themselves 
more  and  more  and  love  their  new-born  social  status  better  and  better, 
for  in  their  old  home  social  condition,  liberty  of  action,  meant  immorality 
and  promiscuous  cohabitation  among  the  sexes  to  a  large  extent  among 
the  working  classes,  and  its  inevitable  demoralizing  results ;  a  condi- 
tion which  shows  by  the  official  statistics  that  of  all  the  children  born 
in  the  community  from  one-fifth  to  one-seventh  are  illegitimate,  accord- 
ing to  the  location  and  conditions  surrounding  the  particular  commu- 
nity. Applied  to  the  whole  population  it  may  be  said  that  marriages 
are  frequent,  but  as  these  marriages  are  nearly  always  based  upon  a 
monetary  consideration  among  the  middle  and  upper  classes,  it  may  not 
be  surprising  to  be  told  that  separations  are  also  frequent,  and  that  do- 
mestic life  is  not  always  as  pleasant  and  happy  as  it  might  have  been 
had  Cupid,  that  angel  messenger  of  love,  been  called  in  and  consulted 
in  the  matter  before  the  hymeneal  knot  was  tied. 

A  young  man  and  woman  of  suitable  age  and  mature  judgment  may 
indulge  the  "tender  passion,"  and  seek  to  bind  themselves  together  in 
the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony,  but  if  the  parents  of  either  of  the  would- 
be  contracting  parties  object  to  the  union  of  the  twain,  the  loving 
couple  must  continue  to  live  separately,  or,  if  they  live  and  cohabit  to- 
gether, it  must  be  without  the  ratification  of  the  law  and  the  holy  sanc- 
tion of  the  church.  This  latter  course  is  the  one  most  frequently  taken, 
but  there  is  no  criminality  in  it. 

So  binding  is  this  law  requiring  parental  consent  to  a  marriage  that 
if  the  man  and  woman  be  even  forty  years  of  age  they  cannot  marry 
without  the  consent  of  their  parents,  if  living,  and  without  this  pro  vision 
of  law  being  strictly  complied  with,  the  French  code  »\vill  not  recog- 
nize the  marriage  as  valid,  although  the  marriage  be  performed  in  a 
foreign  country  where  such  parental  consent  is  not  required.  If,  how- 
ever, parents  are  unreasonable  in  refusing  to  grant  their  conseut,  the 
son  or  daughter,  who  has  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  may 
take  the  matter  into  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  and  by  judicial 
decree  compel  the  granting  of  the  cousent  prayed  for.  But  as  the 
principal  valid  reason  on  which  a  parent  may  rest  his  or  her  refusal  to 
the  granting  of  the  consent  is  that  the  father  or  mother  would  not  wish 
to  live  with  the  proposed  son-in-law  or  daughter-in-law  in  their  old  age 
or  at  the  present  time  is  sufficient  to  defeat  the  action  in  most  cases, 
the  courts  are  very  seldom  resorted  to  in  such  cases,  and  the  marriage 
goes  by  default. 

This  law  requiring  consent  is  said  to  have  many  times  resulted  dis- 
astrously to  Euglish  girls  who  have  married  Frenchmen  temporarily 


FRANCE.  81 

lending  in  their  country,  without  the  authorizing  consent  of  the  French- 
man's parents,  demanded  by  the  French  code,  being  produced,  and 
after  a  time  the  Frenchman  has  returned  to  his  native  country,  and 
then  it  is  that  the  English  wife  tinds  out  that  she  is  only  "  wife"  on 
the  British  side  of  the  Channel.  Foreign  girls  marrying  Frenchmen 
who  are  at  all  likely  to  return  to  their  continental  homes  afterwards 
should  always  see  that  the  ratifying  consent  of  his  parents  to  the  mar- 
riage is  duly  furnished  in  legal,  authentic  form. 

But  one  case  has  been  brongbt  to  my  notice  in  which  an  American  girl  had  been  a 
victim  to  this  consent  provision  of  the  French  marriage  code.  About  four  years  ago 
I  had  a  correspondence  with  an  attorney-at-law  of  the  State  of  Iowa,  who  had  for  a 
client  a  widow  with  three  minor  children.  It  appeared  from  this  correspondence  that 
this  widow  when  a  girl  had  contracted  a  marriage  with  a  Frenchman  who  had  lived 
in  the  United  States  a  few  years,  and  had  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  Union  Army  dur- 
ing the  rebellion.  That  the  husband  died,  leaving  his  widow  and  children  but  a 
small  amount  of  property.  Soon  after  his  death,  his  father,  who  resided  in  France, 
also  died  leaviug  considerable  property,  but  that  the  heirs  in  France  refused  to  rec- 
ognize the  claims  of  the  American  widow  and  her  children  to  any  portion  of  the  es- 
tate on  the  ground  that  she  had  not  been  married  in  accordance  with  the  French  law, 
the  husband  not  having  obtained  the  required  consent  of  his  father  to  such  marriage  ; 
and  that,  therefore,  in  France  she  would  not  have  been  considered  as  his  wife,  and 
that  his  children  wonld  for  like  reason  be  considered  and  held  to  be  illegitimate,  and 
not  entitled  to  inherit  their  father's  property  in  France,  although  the  motln-r  was 
legally  married,  and  the  children  were  born  in  holy  wedlock  according  to  the  laws 
ox  the  State  of  Iowa.  This  view  being  considered  correct  according  to  the  French 
eode  regulating  marriages,  I  think  the  case  was  abandoned,  and  no  further  effort 
made  to  secure  for  the  children  their  father's  right  of  dowry  in  his  father's  property, 
it  being  in  France,  and  beyond  the  jurisdiction  and  reach  of  the  American  law.  At 
least  I  never  heard  anything  further  regarding  the  matter. 

ASSISTED   EMIGRATION. 

I  know  of  no  deportation  of  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persous,  with 
or  withont  Government  aid,  or  of  any  pauper  "assisted"  emigration 
whatever,  and  I  do  not  think  that  such  cases  exist  in  this  district. 

I  have  not  been  informed  that  the  Government  takes  any  interest  in 
aiding  emigration  to  foreign  countries.  My  information  teaches  me 
that  the  French  Government  would  prefer  that  its  citizens  should  emi- 
grate to  the  French  colonies,  but  I  know  of  no  special  privileges  or 
rates  of  fare  offered  by  the  Government  or  corporation  to  induce  such, 
emigration  at  the  present  tinft. 

JOHN  L.  FEISBIE, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 
Bheims,  France,  May  26,  1886. 


NANTES. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SHACKELFORD. 

From  information  derived  from  various  sources,  no  emigration  has  taken  place  from 
this  consular  district  to  the  United  States  or  auy  other  country  for  the  past  twenty 
yean. 

The  better  class  of  workmen,  those  having  permanent  employment  in  the  shin-yards, 
iron-mills,  and  other  works,  are  industrious  and  frugal,  saving  a  few  sons  out  of  every 
franc  tbey  earn.  They  are  naturally  kind-hearted  and  fond  of  their  homes  and  their 
children.  Their  wants  are  few,  and  they  are  contented  and  happy  when  these  sim- 
ple wants  are  satisfied.  Those  residing  in  the  cities  have  small  apartments  adapted 
to  their  means  and  live  with  some  degree  of  comfort.  Many,  however,  live  in  the 
neighboring  villages,  owning  or  renting  an  acre  or  two  of  land  and  cultivating  a  few 
vegetables  for  market;  their  wretched  one-story  dwellings  would  not  be  considered 

H.  Ex.  157 6 


82  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

habitable  by  the  same  class  of  workmen  in  oar  country.  They  have  no  ambition,  no 
desire  to  improve  either  their  minds  or  modes  of  life,  bat  are  content  to  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  ancestors. 

The  laboring  men,  without  permanent  employment  but  depending  upon  daily  jobs 
for  their  support,  chiefly  come  from  Lower  Brittany.  They  are  ignorant,  many  speak- 
ing only  the  patois  of  their  country,  and  can  neither  read  nor  write ;  filthy  in  their 
habits  and  addicted  to  intemperance.  They  live  from  baud  to  mouth,  letting  to-mor- 
row take  care  of  itself.  Their  food  is  mainly  bread  soup  and  a  kind  of  pancake  made 
of  buckwheat.  They  are,  however,  hard  workers,  patient  and  obedient,  and  crime  is 
of  rare  occurrence  among  them. 

Fishing  is  a  source  of  industry  along  the  coast,  the  catching  and  curing  of  sar- 
dines affording  a  partial  livelihood  to  a  large  number  of  the  poorer  classes ;  but  as 
catch  of  this  tish  for  the  past  two  seasons  has  been  far  below  the  average,  great  dis- 
tress has  existed  among  them. 

The  best  understanding  exists  between  masters  and  workmen,  and  I  have  never 
heard  of  disputes  or  strikes  occurring  in  this  district. 

The  following  will  give  some  idea  of  the  morals  of  the  city : 

Births  in  Nantes  in  ten  months : 

Legitimate 1,988 

Illegitimate 309 

Still-born : 

Legitimate 109 

Illegitimate 29 

Total #2.435 

Deaths  during  the  same  time 2,730 

Decrease  in  population 295 

As  the  population  of  Nantes  is  125,000,  there  was  but  one  birth  to  every  51  inhabit- 
ants. 

H.  A.  SHACKELFORD, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Kantes,  June  23,  1886. 


BORDEAUX. 

REPORT  OF  COXSUL  ROOSEVELT. 


In  reply  to  Department  circular  dated  April  27,  1886,  I  have  the 
honor  to  submit  the  following  statistics,  and,  at  the  same  time,  beg  to 
say  that  previous  to  1877  no  statistics  <tf  emigration  were  kept  at  Bor- 
deaux, and  it  is  only  since  1884  that  a  classified  record  has  been  kept 
showing  the  sex  of  people  emigrating  to  the  United  States: 


Year. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

i 
1877 ! 

1,724 

1878 

1,206 
4,520 
2,846 

1879 ; 

1880 ' 

1881 ' 

8,234 
10,043 

1882 

1883 

14,690 

1884 

7.069 
8.149 

2.264 
2.830 

9,333 
10,988 

1885 

Total 15.218  5,103 


63  584 


Agricultural,  laboring,  and  domestic  Rervant  classes  contribute  most 
to  emigration.  The  principal  causes  of  emigration  from  this  department 
are,  compulsory  military  service  ;  prevailing  low  wages  in  all  branches 

•Illegitimate,  338  or  14  per  ceut. 


FRANCE.  83 

of  tradej  an  overcrowded  state  of  population,  especially  in  the  south- 
ern portion  of  this  district ;  depleted  vineyards,  principally  caused  by 
the  unremitting  ravages  of  the  phylloxera,  and  continued  bad  har- 
vests. These  people  are  generally  of  quiet  habits,  emigrating  to  better 
their  condition  in  life,  and,  if  possible,  become  owners  of  homes.  As  a 
rule,  they  are  steady,  trustworthy,  and  economical.  Their  social  condi- 
tion is  such  that,  not  only  are  the  moral  obligations  lightly  considered, 
but  it  induces  a  loose  manner  of  living  among  the  unmarried  of  both 
sexes.  They  are  never  land-owners,  but  generally  small  tenants,  who. 
through  frugality  and  greatest  economy,  succeed  in  amassing  a  small 
capital  with  which  they  emigrate. 

The  working  classes,  with  rare  exceptions,  receive  a  very  moderate 
education;  some,  besides  generalattainments,  are  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  the  elements  of  some  particular  art  of  manufacture.  Unmarried 
workingmen  living  in  the  same  city  as  their  relatives,  generally  remain 
in  the  family  home,  however  cramped  or  poor,  until  they  marry. 
The  general  living  expenses,  not  including  food,  are  as  follows: 
Bent  per  month  for  a  single  room  furnished,  $2.38;  room  unfurnished, 
$1.30;  two  rooms  unfurnished,  $3;  two  rooms,  small  kitchen,  and  cellar, 
unfurnished,  $5  to  $6.  A  family,  however  numerous,  seldom  rents  more 
than  two  rooms,  kitchen,  and  cellar.  The  daily  food  consists  of  soup, 
vegetables,  bread,  and  cheap  wine.  The  expenditure  for  clothing  is 
moderate,  as  a  workingman  can  comfortably  clothe  himself  in  a  suit 
costing  from  $2.50  to  $3. 

MARRIAGE. 

Early  marriages  are  customary  in  this  locality.  The  ceremony  must 
be  performed  by  a  mayor  or  deputy  mayor.  Previous  to  1791  religious 
marriages  were  recognized  as  lawful,  but  since  that  date  only  civil  mar- 
riages are  legal.  A  minister  of  the  gospel  performing  a  marriage  prior 
to  the  civil  ceremony  is  liable  to  a  fine  from  $3  to  $i'0  for  the  first  offense, 
from  two  to  five  years'  imprisonment  for  the  second,  and  a  much  longer 
period  for  the  third  offense.  The  law  requires  that  a  man  shall  be  eight- 
een years  of  age  and  a  woman  fifteen  before  contracting  marriage.  In 
exceptional  cases  the  Government  permits  marriage  under  these  ages. 

A  man  not  having  attained  his  twenty-fifth  year,  or  a  woman  her  twenty- 
first,  cannot  marry  without  the  consent  of  their  respective  parents.  If  the 
mother  refuses  her  consent,  that  of  the  father  is  sufficient.  If  the  father 
is  insane  or  dead,  the  consent  of  the  mother  is  necessary  and  sufficient. 
If  both  parents  are  dead  or  deprived  of  their  civil  rights,  the  consent  of 
the  grand-parents  must  be  obtained,  and.  as  in  the  case  of  parents,  the 
consent  of  the  grandfather  is  sufficient  to  legalize  the  marriage.  If  pa- 
rents and  grand-parents  are  dead,  and  if  guardians  or  trustees  have  been 
appointed,  their  consent  must  be  given.  A  man  having  passed  his 
twenty-fifth  year,  and  a  woman  her  twenty-first,  can  contract  marriage 
without  the  consent  of  his  or  her  parents,  after  having  respectfully  and 
formally  made  three  demands  for  their  consent,  allowing  a  month  inter- 
val between  each  demand.  After  having  attained  the  age  of  thirty 
years  for  the  male,  and  twenty-five  for  the  female,  marriage  can  be  con- 
tracted after  having  made  one  demand  only  for  the  consent  of  the  par- 
ents. 

Marriage  between  direct  descendants,  legitimate  or  natural,  brother 
or  sister,  legitimate  or  natural,  between  uncle  aud  niece,  aunt  or  nephew, 
is  prohibited.  In  certain  cases  the  Government  has  allowed  marriage 
between  uncle  and  niece,  aunt  and  nephew.    In  such  instances  the  per- 


84  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

mits  are  issued  by  the  minister  of  justice,  to  whom  the  application  must 
be  addressed. 

Married  couples  are  compelled  to  mutually  aid  and  care  for  one  an- 
other, and  to  properly  rear  their  children,  and  to  also  aid  and  shelter 
their  parents  when  the  latter  are  in  need.  The  husband  must  protect 
his  wife,  and  she  must  obey  and  follow  him  wherever  he  may  select  his 
home. 

A  married  woman  cannot  sign  any  act  or  document  without  the  con- 
sent of  her  husband,  only  iu  such  cases  where  the  right  has  been  re- 
served by  a  marriage  contract ;  she  can  then  sign  any  document  con- 
cerning the  administration  of  her  property,  aud  also  sign  her  will. 
Marriages  may  be  contracted  with  or  without  a  marriage  contract. 

DIVORCE. 

Divorce  was  first  established  in  Frauce  March  21,  1803;  abolished 
May  8,  1816,  and  reestablished  July  24,  1884,  in  a  modified  form.  Di- 
vorce in  this  consular  district  is  of  rare  occurrence.  When,  however, 
divorce  is  granted,  the  husband  may  immediately  marry  again,  whereas 
the  wife  must  remain  single  for  the  period  of  ten  months  before  con- 
tracting a  second  marriage.  The  law  enforces  this  discrimination  be- 
tween husband  arid  wife  to  determine  the  father  of  children  that  may 
be  born  shortly  after  the  dissolution  of  the  first  marriage.  Illegitimacy 
is  rarely  known  outside  the  working  classes. 

PAUPERS. 

The  French  Government  never  banishes  paupers  or  insane  persons 
from  its  territory.  As  far  as  practicable,  such  persons  are  assisted, 
and  when  utterly  dependent  and  homeless  are  placed  in  proper  asylums. 

The  Government  places  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of  those  wishing  to 
emigrate ;  still  it  does  not  encourage  or  favor  emigration  either  to  the 
United  States  or  other  countries.    The  emigrants  leave  voluntarily. 

CHILIAN  AGENCY. 

The  Chilian  Government  has  established  a  general  agency  of  coloni- 
zation at  Paris,  and  agencies  at  Bordeaux  and  other  European  centers. 
A  limited  number  of  emigrants  are  permitted  to  enter  the  country 
yearly ;  one  of  the  essential  conditions  is  that  each  family  must  have  a 
small  capital  (in  coin).  The  capital  required  shall  be  proportionate  to 
the  benefits  conceded  by  Government.  The  agents  are  instructed  to 
refuse  as  colonists  all  applicants  not  understanding  agriculture,  as  well 
as  those  not  having  sufficient  means  to  establish  themselves  after  ar- 
riving in  the  country.  Those  having  a  small  capital  and  not  entering 
into  an  agreement  with  the  Government  agent  before  quitting  France, 
but  emigrate  to  seek  work,  as  domestic  servants,  general  mechanics,  or 
farm  laborers,  are  designated  as  free  emigrants,  and  consequently  must 
pay  full  emigrant  fare,  emigrant  fare  being  according  to  an  agreement 
existing  .between  the  Chilian  Government  and  certain  steamship  com- 
panies, half  the  regular  fare,  aud  is  as  follows:  Second  class  per  person, 
625  francs;  third  class  per  person,  260  francs;  children,  from  8  to  12 
years  of  age,  half  fare.  Each  emigant  is  allowed  200  pounds  of  bag- 
gage. Free  emigrants  obtain  their  tickets  from  the  general  agent;  the 
ticket  entitles  free  entry  of  their  baggage  through  the  customs,  and  also 
free  transportation  of  same  on  Government  railroad  from  port  of  arrival 


FRANCE.  85 

to  point  of  destination.    The  Government  concedes  the  following  bene- 
fits to  emigrants  satisfying  Government  conditions : 

(1)  An  advance  of  100  francs  per  capita  on  the  sunt  demanded  as  pas- 
sage money.  The  rate  beiug  200  francs,  the  emigrant  only  pays  160 
francs  for  the  passage  from  Bordeaux  to  Talcaliuano. 

(2)  Concessions  of  GO  to  100  acres  of  land,  the  price  of  which  is  not  yet 
determined  by  the  Chilian  Government.     Free  concession  of  woodland. 

(3)  Free  transportation  and  lodging  in  Chili  from  Talcaliuano  to  the 
colonies. 

(4)  Gratuitous  medical  attendance  for  two  years. 

(5)  A  pension  of  20  cents  per  day  per  adult,  from  time  of  arrival 
until  settled  in  the  colony. 

(6)  A  pair  of  oxen,  1  cow,  and  100  boards  with  which  to  construct  a 
bouse,  or  300  boards  minus  the  cow,  92  pounds  of  nails,  and  seeds. 

The  siims  of  money  advanced,  or  articles  furnished  as  above  stated, 
are  repaid  to  the  Government,  without  interest,  at  the  expiration  of  a 
stated  term.  Emigrants  are  prohibited  from  selling  animals,  tools,  or 
implements  furnished  them,  until  the  same  are  paid  for.  Until  recently 
the  Government  of  the  Argentine  Republic  offered  similar  inducements 
to  emigrants,  but  the  abuse  of  the  privileges  decided  the  Government  to 
discontinue  them.  The  only  inducements  now  offered  by  that  Govern- 
ment are  free  lodging  and  food  for  five  days  after  arrival  at  Buenos 
Ayres,  and  free  transportation  by  rail  or  steamer  to  auy  part  of  the  Re- 
public. These  inducements,  added  to  climate  advantages,  have  influ- 
enced emigration  to  South  America. 


[Population,  !I1,»,| 


1,73* 
1,741 

1.715 

5.  aw 

S,  lSi 

f,  1>73 

1,830 

l.ggj 

5,2(7 

s,;c!i 

l.W.I 

■  i 

1,  lil)7 

1,  WW 

5.  777 

BT  |     183       2,848  I 


KW       234  I    213 


9   Z.S3S  ;  32,517     31,  0: 


United  States  Consulate, 
Bordeaux,  France,  June  2 


GEO.  W.  ROOSEVELT, 

Consul. 


88 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Deaths,  births,  <$v.,  year  1^85. 
[Population  of  Havre,  105,867.1 


Items. 


Deaths 

Births: 

Legitimate 
Natural . . . 


Total. 
Still-born... 
Marriages . . 
Divorces ... 


Males.   !  Females. 


Total. 


Translation  of  law  of  emigration,  July  18,  1860. 

Article  I. 

No  one  can  engage  in  the  business  of  soliciting  or  transporting  emigrants  without 
the  authority  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  ot  commerce,  and  of  public  works. 

Article  II. 

A  regulation  of  public  administration  determines  the  conditions  on  which  such  au- 
thority shall  be  granted,  and  the  mode  ami  character  of  the  guarantee  to  be  required, 
the  cases  where  the  authorization  cau  bo  withdrawn,  and  the  obligations  to  which  the 
agent  of  emigration  shall  submit. 

c  Article  III. 

Imperial  decrees  determine  the  space  to  be  reserved  for  each  passenger  on  the  ves- 
sels carrying  emigrants,  the  conditions  of  accommodations  and  supplies,  the  method 
of  visiting  the  vessel  before  departure.  The  visit  to  a  French  vessel  to  be  in  con- 
formity with  Article  225  of  the  Commercial  Code.  The  fees  of  experts  charged  with 
the  said  visits  on  board  French  and  foreign  vessels,  as  well  as  the  fees  of  doctors  charged 
with  making  medical  visits,  and  the  other  expenses,  are  fixed  by  ministerial  decrees 
and  orders,  and  are  a  charge  on  the  vessel. 

Article  IV. 

No  ships  carrying  emigrants  can  go  out  of  port  unless  the  captaiu  is  furnished  with 
a  certificate  stating  that  all  the  conditions  imposed,  whether  by  written  law,  decrees 
and  orders  of  ministers,  made  for  the  execution  of  said  laws  in  the  interest  of  police 
regulations  or  of  emigrants,  have  been  fulfilled. 

Article  V. 

Emigrants  have  the  right  to  be  received  on  board  the  day  before  the  day  fixed  for 
the  departure.  They  have  also  the  right  of  remaining  on  board  during  forty-eight 
hours  after  moorage  at  the  port  of  destination,  except  when  the  vessel  is  obliged  to 
depart  at  once. 

Article  VI. 

Every  emigrant  prevented  from  departing  on  account  of  a  serious  or  contagious 
disease  regularly  verified,  has  the  right  to  the  restitution  of  the  money  paid  for  the 
passage.  The  price  of  passage  is  also  returned  to  the  members  of  the  family  who  re- 
main. 

Article  VII. 


If  the  vessel  does  not  leave  the  port  on  the  day  fixed  by  the  contract,  the  respon- 
sible agent  is  bound  to  pay  to  each  emigrant,  for  each  day  of  delay,  for  his  expenses 
on  land,  such  sum  as  shall  be  fixed  by  law.  If  the  delay  exceeds  ten  days,  and  if  in 
the  interval  the  agent  has  not  provided  for  the  departure  of  the  emigrant  on  another 


FRANCE.  89 

vessel,  and  according  to  the  contract,  the  emigrant  has  the  right  to  renounce  tin*  con- 
tract .by  a  simple  declaration  made  before  the  commissioner  of  emigration,  without 
prejudice  to  his  right  of  damages  that  might  he  allowed  to  the  emigraut.  Always 
understood  that  if  the  delay  is  unavoidable,  acknowledged  to,  and  accepted  by  the 
commissioner  of  emigration,  the  emigrant  cannot  reLOiince  the  cou tract,  nor  reclaim 
indemnity  from  remaining  on  laud,  provided  he  is  lodged  and  nourished,  either  on 
board  or  on  land,  at  the  expense  of  the  agent  or  his  representatives. 

Article  VIII. 

The  agent  is  responsible  for  the  transportation  of  the  emigrant  to  The  place  of  desti- 
nation fixed  by  the  contract.  The  transportation  must  be  direct  unless  stipula  ed  to 
the  contrary.  In  case  of  a  voluntary  or  forced  stoppage  of  the  vessel  the  emigrants 
are  either  lodged  and  nourished  on  board,  at  the  expense  of  the  vessel  dining  the  en- 
tire stop,  or  indemnified  for  their  expenses  on  laud.  In  case  of  shipwreck  orauy  other 
accident  at  sea,  which  hinders  the  vessel  from  pursuing  her  route,  the  agent  is  bound 
to  provide  transport  to  the  place  of  destination  fixed  in  the  contract. 

Article  IX. 

In  cases  where  the  agent  does  not  fulfill  his  contract  with  the  emigrant  after  the 
departure  of  the  vessel,  the  minister  of  agriculture,  of  commerce,  and  of  public  works 
pays  and  liquidates  the  indemnity,  subject  to  appeal  to  the  council  of  state.  The 
amount  recovered  of  these  indemnities,  regulated  and  liquidated,  is  paid  by  the  min- 
ister of  finance. 

Article  X. 

Every  infraction  of  Article  I  to  IV  of  the  present  law  is  punished  by  a  fine  of  from 
50  to  5,000  francs,  and  in  case  of  a  fresh  off*  nse  during  the  year  the  fine  is  doubled. 
Every  contravention  of  the  rules  of  public  administration,  imperial  decrees,  and  min- 
isterial orders,  whenever  they  concern  emigration,  is  punished  as  prescribed  in  Arti- 
cle 471  of  the  Penal  Code. 

Article  XI. 

The  offenses  and  infractions  can  be  established  :  (1)  In  France,  by  the  commission- 
era  of  emigration,  in  their  capacity  of  officers  of  the  auxiliary  police  of  the  procur- 
eorsof  the  empire,  by  all  officers  of  the  judicial  police,  and  by  the  agents  established 
by  an  order  of  the  ministers,  either  with  a  definite  title  or  temporarily  attached  to 
the  commissioner  of  emigration.  (2)  On  board  the  vessel  in  a  foreign  port  by  the 
consuls  assisted  by  such  learned  men  as  they  shall  see  fit  to  designate. 


[  Decree  of  March  9,  1861.  J 

Conditions  under  which  authority  to  undertake  solicitation  of  emigration  can  be  accorded. 

Article  I. 

Companies  or  agencies  of  emigration  can  be  authorized  to  undertake  the  solicita- 
tion and  transport  of  emigrants  under  Article  I  of  the  law  of  July  30,  1860,  only  on 
the  condition  of  furnishing  security,  that  shall  bo  fixed  by  the  minister  of  commerce 
and  public  works,  between  the  limits  15  and  40,000  francs.  The  security  shall  be 
bona  fide  in  coin,  or  by  a  recognizance  duly  secured  by  one  who  shall  be  obliged  at 
any  time  to  deposit  on  the  order  of  the  minister  all  or  any  part  of  the  sum  secured, 
with  no  more  than  fifteen  days'  delay.  In  case  of  partial  or  total  non-performance  of 
the  surety  an  action  for  recovery  will  be  brought  by  the  minister  of  finance. 

Article  II. 

If  the  surety  is  deposited  in  money  it  will  carry  interest  at  the  rate  of  3  per  cent. 
per  annum,  and  it  will  only  be  returned  six  months  after  declaration  made  by  the 
companies  or  agents  that  they  have  renounced  the  right  of  exercising  the  industry,  or 
after  the  retraction  of  the  authority  or  decease  of  the  person  authorized.  If  the  se- 
curity is  represented  by  a  bond  the  sureties  will  only  be  discharged  after  the  same 
delay. 


90  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Article  III. 

The  authorization  will  be  revoked  by  the  minister  in  case  of  grave  abuse. 

Article  IV. 

The  agents  that  the  authorized  companies  can  employ  whether  in  France  or  in  for- 
eign countries  shall  be  provided  with  an  authentic  power  of  attorney.  The  companies 
are  responsible  for  their  agents. 

Article  V. 

The  companies  or  agents  of  emigration  are  obliged  to  give  to  the  emigrant  with 
whom  they  shall  have  contracted,  whether  in  France  or  in  foreign  countries,  in  de- 
fault of  a  copy  of  his  contract,  a  bulletin  nominatif,  indicating  the  nationality  of 
the  emigrant,  the  place  of  destination,  and  the  conditions  stipulated  for  the  trans- 
portation. Within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  emigrants  in  the  port 
of  destination  the  companies  or  agents  must  have  the  contract  viseed  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  emigration. 

Article  VI. 

Every  vessel  that  receives  on  board  forty  emigrants  is  considered  as  having  assumed 
the  business  of  emigration.  In  all  cases  the  emigrant  who  is  to.be  transported  by  a 
vessel  having  less  than  forty  emigrants  shall  have  the  right  to  invoke  the  interven- 
tion of  the  commissioner  of  emigration  in  regard  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
food  and  the  conditions  of  the  contract. 

Article  VII. 

Every  passenger  is  considered  an  emigrant  who  does  not  eat  at  the  tables  of  the 
officers,  and  who  paid  a  price  for  the  passage  and  food  included  a  sum  less  than  40 
fraucs  per  week  on  a  sailing  vessel,  or  SO  francs  on  a  steamer  per  week,  taking  as  a 
basis  of  calculation  the  length  of  the  voyage  as  may  be  determined  by  regulation.  In 
case  of  doubt  as  to  whether  or  not  a  person  is  an  emigrant  the  commissioner  will  de- 
cide. 

Article  VIII. 

Every  vessel  assuming  to  carry  emigrants  shall  be  furnished  with  a  medicine  chest, 
sufficiently  provided,  as  well  as  instructions  for  the  use  of  the  medicines.  Whenever 
the  number  of  emigrants  embarked  on  board  a  vessel  shall  attain  the  number  of  one 
hundred  she  shall  carry  either  a  doctor  of  medicine,  an  officer  of  health,  or  a  naval 
surgeon. 

Article  IX. 

It  is  forbidden  to  receive  on  board  any  passenger  with  a  dailgerous  or  contagious 
disease,  or  auy  merchandise  that  may  be  considered  dangerous  or  unhealthy. 


[Decree  of  March  15,  1861.  J 

Execution  of  the  law. 

Article  I. 

There  shall  be  established  in  such  places  as  the  minister  of  the  interior  shall  judge 
necessary  special  commissioners,  charged  under  his  authority,  of  watching  over  the 
police  and  emigrants,  and  the  French  and  foreign  emigration.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  commissioners  and  their  delegates  to  assure  the  performance  of  the  measures 
prescribed  by  law,  rules,  and  orders  and  decrees. 

Article  II. 

In  every  city  that  the  authorities  shall  direct,  there  shall  be  established,  under  the 
direction  of  the  commissioner  of  (migration,  a  bureau  of  emigration,  to  which  the 
emigrants  shall  bo  able  to  address  themselves,  to  obtain,  gratis,  information  relative 
to  the  journey  across  France,  the  sojourn  on  land,  and  the  drawing  up  of  their  con- 
tracta  of  embarkation,  and  to  what  country  they  should  go. 


FRANCE.  91 

Article  III. 

No  emigrant  will  be  admitted  into  France  unless  he  has  in  his  possession,  when  ar- 
riving at  the  frontier,  goods  or  money  to  the  value  of  200  francs  for  each  adult,  and 
80  francs  for  children  between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen  years,  or  when  he  arrives  at 
the  frontier  at  the  sea,  a  sum  of  150  francs  for  adults  and  60  francs  for  children  of 
from  six  to  fifteen  years,  unless  he  is  the  bearer  of  a  regular  contract,  which  assumes 
to  and  assures  his  transport  across  France  and  his  passage  for  and  to  a  country  beyond 
the  seas.  If  the  contract  contains  the  description  of  the  emigrant  as  well  as  the 
necessary  indications  for  establishing  his  identity,  it  will,  after  having  been  viseed 
by  the  legation  or  consulate  of  France,  serve  as  a  passport,  vise*  free. 

Article  IV. 

The  baggage  and  victuals  belonging  to  emigrants  brought  into  France  by  railroad, 
unless  under  suspicion  of  fraud,  will  be  freed  at  the  French  frontier  of  all  verifica- 
tion of  customs  officers.  Baggage  not  visited  will  be  accompanied  with  a  route  drawn 
np  by  the  administration  ot  the  railroad,  and  viseed  by  the  customs  officer.  It  will 
be  placed  in  a  baggage  van,  and  under  lock  duly  sealed  with  lead,  and  at  need  placed 
under  escort  of  customs  officers.  Emigrants  are  forbidden  to  take  with  them  any 
trunk  containing  merchandise,  dutiable  or  prohibited.  On  arrival  of  the  train  at 
the  place  of  embarkment,  the  placing  on  board  will  be  done  without  visit,  and  free 
from  all  customs  tax.  * 

Article  V. 

Each  emigrant  is  allowed  on  board  a  vessel  (1)1  meter,  30  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  2.28  meters  and  more ;  (2)  1  meter  38  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  1.83  meters  and  more ;  (3)  1  meter  49  decimeters  square  if  the 
height  of  the  deck  is  1  meter  66  centimeters  and  more.  Children  under  the  age  of  one 
year  are  not  counted  in  the  calculation  of  the  number  of  passengers  on  board,  and 
two  children  more  than  one  year  and  less  than  eight  years  will  be  counted  as  one  pass- 
enger. 

Article  VI. 

The  vessels  engaged  in  transportiug  emigrants  must  have  a  between-decks,  either 
stationary  or  provisionary,  of  at  least  1  meter  66  centimeters  high.  Whenever  ships 
receive  a  number  of  passengers  sufficient  for  occupying  the  space  allowed  upon  the 
basis  stated  in  the  preceding  article,  1.30  meters,  1.38  meters,  1.41)  meters  per  passen- 
ger, the  between-decks  wilfbe  entirely  free,  except  the  parts  ordinarily  occupied  by 
tbe  captain,  officers,  and  crew.  Whenever  the  number  of  passeugers  shall  be  less 
than  the  vessel's  capacity  the  space  unoccupied  can  be  taken  for  storing  provisions 
(meat  and  fish  excepted),  baggage  and  even  a  certain  quantity  of  merchandise,  the 
whole  regulated  in  proportion  to  the  diminution  of  the  number  of  passengers  who 
could  have  embarked. 

Article  VII. 

It  is  forbidden  to  take  on  board  a  vessel  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  all  merchan- 
dise which  may  be  condemned  as  dangerous  or  unhealthy,  and,  among  other  things, 
horses,  cattle,  gunpowder,  vitriol,  hides,  inflammable  chemicals,  cheeses,  except  those 
hard  and  dry  and  carrying  no  odor. 

Article  VIII. 

The  provisions,  whether  brought  on  board  by  the  emigrants  themselves  or  furnished 
by  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  must  be  sufficient  for  the  longest  duration  of  the  voyage, 
calculated  as  follows : 

Days. 

For  New  York  and  other  ports  of  the  American  Union  situated  on  the  Atlantic 

coast 55 

Canada 60 

New  Orleans 65 

Antilles 55 

Mexico  and  Brazil 70 

La  Plata 80 

For  countries  situated  beyond  Capes  Horn  and  Good  Hope  to  the  north  of  the 

equator 100 


92  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

And  for  steamships  or  vessels  of  mixed  construction  having  at  least  20  horse -power 
per  100  tous: 

Days. 

New  York,  &c 33 

Canada 36 

New  Orleans 39 

Mexico  and  Brazil 42 

La  Plata 48 

Conntries  beyond  Capes  Horn  and  Good  Hope  to  the  north  of  tbe  equator 100 

To  the  south 80 

The  orders  of  the  ministers  of  agriculture,  of  commerce,  and  public  works  can 
modify  these  figures  given  above,  fix  a  greatest  leuglh  of  voyage  for  a  destination  not 
provided  for  in  this  article. 

Article  IX. 

The  v easel  shall  be  provided  with  cooking  utensils,  combustibles,  and  necessary 
vessels.  There  shall  be  scales  for  weighing  and  measuring  which  shall  be  made  use 
of  at  the  request  of  the  passengers. 

Article  X. 

The  qualities fmd  quantities  and  kinds  of  food  which  the  emigrant  or  contractor 
shall  bo  obliged  to  furnish  must  be  veritied  and  fixed  for  each  destination  by  the  com- 
missioner of  emigration. 

Article  XI. 

The  beds  must  have  an  interior  measurement  of  1.88  meters  in  length  and  50  cen- 
timeters in  width.  There  shall  be  in  no  case  more  than  two  rows  of  beds.  The  bed 
shall  be  raised  above  the  deck  at  least  14  centimeters,  and  never  distant  from  the 
deck  above  less  than  760  millimeters.  Bedclothes  must  be  exposed  to  the  air  every 
day  on  the  deck  if  the  weather  permits.  The  between  decks  must  be  purified  with 
sugar  of  milk  twice  a  week  at  least.  The  commissioner  of  emigration  shall  watch 
over  the  distribution  of  beds,  and  the  beds  in  the  rear  shall  be  given  to  young  girls, 
women  alone.    Those  in  the  middle  to  families,  and  those  in  front  to  men. 

Article  XII. 

The  vessel  shall  have  on  deck,  in  front,  at  least  two  water-closets  destined  for  the 
use  of  the  passengers.  There  shall  be  besides  a  closet  for  the  use  of  the  women. 
Whenever  the  number  of  passengers  exceeds  the  number  of  one  hundred  a  water-closet 
shall  be  addled  for  each  fifty  emigrants. 

Article  XIII. 

The  vessel  must  be  furnished  with  a  steam  launch  proportioned  to  its  tonnage,  and 
boats  of  sufficient  number  for  the  casualties  of  a  voyage,  having  reference  to  the 
number  of  emigrants  on  board.  There  shall  be  provided  water-tanks,  air-funnels, 
and  other  apparatus  for  securing  ventilation. 

Article  XIV. 

The  owner  or  captain  of  every  vessel  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  must  give 
notice  of  the  fitting  out  and  tbe  date  of  departure  to  the  captain  of  the  port  and  the 
commissioner  of  emigration. 

Article  XV. 

Before  the  departure,  the  vessel  shall  be  visited  in  the  manner  prescribecl  by  law  of 
13th  August,  1791,  to  certify  its  seaworthiness,  aud  determine  the  sufficiency  of  its 
equipage.  The  officers  who  shall  be  charged  with  these  visits  must  be  chosen  by 
the  minister  of  the  interior,  from  among  the  visiting  officers  instituted  by  virtue  of  the 
law  above  mentioned.  The  commissioner  of  emigration  shall  always  be  present  at 
these  visits  for  the  purpose  of  consultation,  and  should  verify  the  condition  of  the 
provisions,  Ac,  and  that  they  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the  law. 


FRANCE.  93 

Article  XVI. 

The  captain  or  owner  must  remit  to  the  commissioner  of  emigration  twenty-four 
hoars  before  the  departure  of  the  vessel  an  exact  list  of  the  emigrants,  with  the  index 
of  their  ages,  sex,  nationality,  and  destination  of  each  one.  If  after  the  list  has  been 
sent  new  emigrants  present  themselves  for  embarkation,  the  captain  or  owner  will 
address  to  the  commissioner  of  emigration  such  a  supplementary  list  as  may  be  neces- 
sary and  in  the  same  form.  Both  lists,  of  which  a  copy  must  be  attached  to  the  ship's 
papers,  shall  be  finally  visited  and  signed  at  the  moment  of  departure  by  the  commis- 
sioner of  emigration  and  the  captain  or  owner.  After  the  closing  of  these  final  lists, 
and  before  tho  vessel  has  cleared,  the  roll  of  the  emigrants  shall  be  called,  and  no  new 
emigrants  shall  be  allowed  on  board  the  vessel. 

Article  XVII. 

If  the  vessel  does  not  leave  on  the  day  fixed  in  tho  contract,  the  responsible  agent 
shall  be  held  to  pay  to  each  emigrant  for  expenses  on  land  an  indemnity  at  the  rate 
of  1.50  francs  for  each  day  of  delay  (see  decree,  January  15,  1868). 


[Order  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  March  20, 1861.] 

Prohibition  of  guiding  or  soliciting  emigrants. 

Article  I. 

It  is  forbidden  any  person  not  a  duly  authorized  agent,  or  authorized  by  the  local 
authorities,  to  guide  or  solicit  emigrants  in  any  manner  during  the  transit  across 
France  and  daring  the  sojourn  at  the  port  of  embarkation. 


f  Decree  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  May  15,  1861.] 
Visits  to  vessels  by  officers  of  the  port. 

Article  I. 

Officers  or  masters  of  the  port  acting  as  commissioners  of  emigration  are  allowed 
the  fixed  sum  of  20  francs  for  each  vessel  visited  in  conformity  to  the  rules  and 
regulations. 

Article  II. 

The  certificates  of  visits  signed  by  the  officers  of  the  port  and  visaed  by  the  engtneer- 
. in-chief  of  the  Government  engineers  shall  be  sent  by  these  lost  to  the  protect,  as 
well  as  the  document  in  support,  and  addressed  by  the  prefect  to  the  minister  of  the 
interior. 

Article  III. 

The  orders  for  sums  due  to  officers  or  masters  of  ports  in  virtue  of  Article  I  of  the 
present  order  shall  continue  to  be  made  on  the  first  month  in  each  quarter. 

Article  IV. 

The  expenses  resulting  from  the  execntion  of  the  present  order  shall  be  paid  by  a 
special  appropriation. 


|  Order  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  May  25,  1861.] 

Medical  service. 

Article  I. 

Vessels  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  shall  be  visited  for  the  purpose  of  executing 
the  provisions  of  the  law  by  a  doctor  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  commissioner 
of  emigration  or  by  the  officers  or  masters  of  ports  acting  in  his  stead. 


94  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Abticle  II. 
Fifteen  francs  are  allowed  the  doctor  for  each  visit  to  a  vessel. 

Article  III. 

The  certificates  of  medical  visit,  signed  by  the  doctor,  shall  be  sent  in  duplicate  and 
viseed  by  the  commissioner  of  emigration  or  the  officer  or  master  of  the  port  acting  in 
his  place.  One  of  the  certificates  shall  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  visiting  doctor  to 
serve  him  as  an  order  for  payment  placed  at  the  charge  of  the  vessel.  The  other, 
drawn  up  on  stamped  paper,  will  remain  annexed  to  the  file  of  papers  which  go  to 
prove  the  execution  of  the  provisions  of  the  laws  and  decrees  as  concerns  the  visits  to 
ships  carrying  emigrants. 


i 


[Order  of  the  minister  of  the  interior,  May  21, 1861.] 

Visits  to  vessels. — Pay  of  experts. 

Article:  I. 

Vessels  engaged  in  carrying  emigrants  shall  be  visited  for  the  purposes  of  the  law, 
by  two  experts,  appointed  for  the  purpose  by  the  commissioner  of  emigration,  or  by 
the  officer  or  master  of  the  port  acting  in  his  place,  and  chosen  from  among  tne  offi- 
cers who  have  been  designated  by  us,  conformable  to  Article  15  of  the  decree  above 
mentioned. 

Article  II. 

The  pay  of  the  experts  shall  be  determined  by  the  tariff  adopted  in  the  port  for  the 
execution  of  Article  225  of  the  Code  of  Commerce. 

Article  III. 

The  certificate  of  the  experts,  drawn  up  in  triplicate,  shall  be  signed  by  them  and 
visaed  by  the  commissioner  of  emigration  or  the  officer  or  master  of  the  port  acting  in 
his  place.    Each  expert  will  retain  one  of  the  copies,  to  serve  him  as  a  warrant  of 

Eayment  at  the  charge  of  the  vessel.    The  third  one,  drawn  up  on  stamped  paper,  will 
e  attached  to  the  file  of  papers,  which  prove  the  execution  of  the  laws  prescribed  for 
the  regulation  of  emigrant  vessels. 


[Circular  of  August  25,  1874.] 

Passports  of  emigrants. 

The  circular  of  July  3,  1674,  relative  to  the  suppression  of  the  formality  of  pass- 
ports between  the  United  States  of  America  and  France  must  not  be  interpreted  as 
applying  in  a  general  manner  to  both  travelers  and  emigrants.  The  prefects  are  re- 
quested to  make  known  to  underprefects,  mayors,  and  commi8sioners  of  police  that 
the  formality  of  passports  is  always  required  of  Frenchmen  who  desire  to  travel  as 
emigrants,  and  not  as  ordinary  travelers  in  the  transatlantic  countries,  provided  the 
emigrants  are  supposed  to  go  away  without  the  intention  of  returning.  Besides,  the 
passport  is  a  paper  that  can  be  usefully  invoked  by  an  emigrant  in  a  foreign  country, 
and  is  of  use  as  a  general  security  aud  secures  him  from  performing  military  duty. 


[Decree  of  January  15,  1861?.] 
Modification  of  the  indemnity  fixed  by  the  decree  of  March  15,  1861. 

Article  I. 

The  indemnity  fixed  by  Article  17  of  our  decree  of  March  15, 1861,  is  increased  from 
1.50  to  2  francs  for  each  day  of  delay. 


[Decree of  Huuh  14,  1874.) 

r  decree  of  March  15,  1861  is  increased  to 


2fationalitia»  of  emigrantt  departing  from  Barrefron  1973  to  1865,  Inoltitite. 


1 

IS 

J 

J 

B 

•i 

1 

-1 

I 

s 

1 

f!l 

i 

1 

is 

H 

■i 
5 

i 

B.T7B 
2,811 

MS 
432 

KIT 
1,324 
8,»» 

e!:iG 

4,830 
8,330 

ess 

80S 

aai 

1,861 
1,028 

845 
684 

8,318 

i,m 

1,781 

1,103 

zlsio 

2.530 

2.400 
2.231 
4018 

Si          D2fl 

24,844 

lt|  701 
12,189 

14,  M0 

15.  M4 

Sob 

18,403 
18,125 

28,757 

3,011 
3,718 
B.70S 
8.898 

7,071 
8.481 

1484 
4. 1» 

2,K7B 
S.1S7 
3,  OBI 
i,«6* 
3,703 
6.  HIS 
8.10* 
10,047 
ll.uil 
11,183 
.-,  L'lifi 

SOTI 

l-TT 
"    ■     - 

1--.,, 
1^-1.. 

I---.-.. 

'---l.. 

tan.. 

1,165 

KM 

2,037 

1,283 

4,773 
1,0T8 

230 

378 
387 

80 
17 

47 
33T 

119 

H 

87 
12 

182 

148 
IP 

6 

110 
880 
180 

1,012 

101 
421 

17,838 
l::,  47u 
10,703 
13,208 
17.725 
80,807 
31, 042 
82,810 
28,802 
21,834 
17,143 

Wm*. 

ForclRnpn 

For  New  York. 

E 

l 

t 
1 

i 

,3 

i 

I 

i 

i 
I 

i 

1 

f- 

i 

£ 

3 

* 

H 

s 

* 

o 

5 

& 

£ 

£ 

& 

m 

10  043 

'■■■'■■ 

1.234 

W4 

'"' 

"'" 

'■'"' 

[,4*3 

804 

15,128 

.  SIS 

12,  MO  '    14, 187 

yumber  of  emigrants  carried  by  the  General  Traneatlaiitio  Company 'i  iteameri. 


Yeora.                              |  Xnmber. 

Yearn. 

Number. 

1M 

K.353 
24,  871 
25.128 

1884 

17. 252 
11,853 

T  tat 

1U7.8J2 

96 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Emigration  from  France  by  departments  1870  to  1883. 
[From  Antiuairo  ■tatirtlqnt  do  ]■  Franco  1 


department. 

t7!>. 

wt 

,,=. 

'     86 

C 

? 

3B 

: 
ii 

111 

28 

1 

■! 

i 

17 

11 

ill 
) 

1 

» 

i: 
• 

41 
117 

4! 

8 

81 
41 

a 

40 

its 

1H 

1 

i 
'1 

3 

"is: 

11 

1 
'"i 

33 

71 
11 

1 
1: 

11 

11 

ll 

48 

ET 

; 

» 
11 

1 

11 
11 

71 

K 

X 

11 

11 
11 
11 

ii 

k 
1 

r, 

1 

1: 

* 
43; 

43 
28 

J 

22 

13 
~i 

B 

11 
8 

1 
El 
H 

e 

71 

z 

■ 

B 

1! 
101 

21 

» 

>: 

1 

» 
i< 

11 

B 

11 

» 

11 

71 
11 

11 
S3l 

Sit 

■ 

,.., 

188L 

Mb 

« 

• 
11 

si 

101 

si 

31 

1 

a 

101 
s- 

2.- 
1 

a, 

El 

i: 

21 
11 

11 

a 

i 

11 
z 

71 

17 
ESS 

3» 

P9 

37(i 

3,' 
2 

B 
li 

UK 

i 

1: 

s 

1 

TO 

31 
1 

1! 

« 
SI 

1 
41 

1 
It 

H 

I 
1! 

11 

li 
IS 

« 

S3 
20 

ta 

281 

in 

71 

am 
j6i 

11 

i 

2 

in 

1 

11 

4' 

11 

t 

18 

ioj    to.    tj* 

84       W     11: 

5u'    w     o; 

Ml 
14 
8! 

so     s. 

2 

210    10 

^'"1"   

11 

M 

{Will       

», 

'■ 

i       I    a 

i      a     is 

J  53.    307;    240 
4:       s>      13 

lj      3D;       1 

17 

J 

13   ... 

172     41. 

a 

Ul 

94 

iso  1   iro 

«i.r 

» 

1 

If.     s:u 

W4 1.2,!  i 

IS       31 

IS      to 

121         I 

45;       Mt 

W       31 

37. 
1,331 

l! 

i: 
134 
IS 

as 

17 
73 
13 

1] 

M 

81 

41 
(I 
K 

I 

If 

11 

1; 
SB 

1 

s,l3:i 

12f 

h- 
2 

61 
187 

» 

61 
K 

A 

SJ 

71 
33 

1 

I 

41 
81 

SI 

71 
31 

'< 

■  «< 

3::v 
is 

lu- 
ll 

33  f 
11 J 

32S 

3 

1S7       101 

411      42 

;.i-i    12: 

67 1      6" 

0      ! 

6'      II 
47!      34 

j  i 

11        I 

ii 

X 
BIT 
41 

si 

8 
IB 

21       13 

48'      S3 
36|      23 
38        11 

1«TU 

iX^chw 

31 
H 

M 

1 

1: 
1 

■!iJ 
1 

11 

u 

51 

1 
£ 

41 

17 

11 

152      31 

T,      31 

H     2»7 
B        B 

5 

1) 

K 

3( 

655 
153 
IP 

1 

41 

M 

23 

15J      40 

8|      13 

316-    HI 

is     io 

8       IB 

171       1 

loii'     3; 
id     s 

43 " "  a 

1,071      SOI 
22*     171 

(»■)     e! 

82!       38 
47        £1 

143       73 

227      101 
«,      48 

.M,.iinli.-,.i.Jlw«l!ri   

«l      " 

2        4'       J 
Si        3        S 

8      3     1: 

m 

11 

ni 

11 

M 

PjrtnAe*  (BiuiMs) 

FTr*n*w-OrlentiJei 

,  ITS  1,  328 

320     481 
20,      H 

,021) 

364 

B7 
18 

RtaOne 

lie   io7 

«   lot 

284    1K4 
31        S3 

5|      ft      1< 
93      117     305 
43        30        73 
123      123     3U7 
381  j    1*9      es 

304:  22s 

71        UB 

s.iv,,;,.  (iiuuie) 

46       32 
13,       H 

...!" 

S3 

ii 

12 

s 

23 

""» 

s 

s| 

is!     0- 

GEBWANT.  97 

Emigration  from  Franet  ijf  department!  1S70  to  1883— Continued. 


DaputowDt 

HH  18"- 

1*71.  1873.  i 

87*. 

1S7S.  1870,  1877.  1878. 

IU78.  1880. 

188L 

12 

1 

8- 

1 
1 

si 

m. 

Tin 

»{    a; 

109     1» 

IS]     «s 
7       10 
41      07 
B        11 

8s      SO 
107     120 

iij    si] 

US      47. 

a  is 

J        J        J        ,'      J      JB 

jl 

ill 

I 

J^-» 

100)      78|    177        1 

a     » 1     i 

il        15      I'j       a 

10         -11          11          4' 

H       2        •       1 

11     ii 

17 

50      121 
20        10 

11 

I.W.T.IM 

3.  00J  i,  083 

..41. 

•  8U 

IIHO 

Dm  (in  a  fill  n»  a/  i-VcucA  cmijralto*. 
.    [>"roiD  AiiDUjiireStntiB^aedeliiFrMco .] 


DeatlmUnn. 

1882.    1883..                        DeatlDitlon. 

1882.-  188a 

Ssnii  Aonlci : 

I  South  Ansrieo— Conllnard 

J    , 

30  !    iub  ,            Tot*l 4,808    4,011 

GERMANY. 


REPORT  OF  OO.V&ULOE.VEBA1,  RAl.VB,  OF  RERLIS. 
STATISTICS. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  German  official  statistics  famish  no  classi- 
fication of  the  occupations  of  emigrants.  Nor  can  a  comparison  be  made 
with  onr  own  emigration  statistics,  as  the  latter  are  published  for  the 
fiscal  year,  while  German  statistics  are  based  upon  figures  for  the  cal- 
endar year.  The  discrepancy  in  the  numbers  of  emigrant*  to  the  United 
States  between  the  statistics  of  the  United  States  and  Germany  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  the  statistical  bureau  of  the  German  Empire 
has  control  only  over  figures  gathered  in  German  ports  since  1872  in 
Antwerp,  and  also  using  French  sources  in  Havre,  but  has  no  control 
over  the  number  of  German  emigrants  embarking  at  Dutch  and  Eng- 
lish ports,  though  it  may  be  conceded  that  a  considerable  number  of 
Germans  emigrating  by  way  of  the  laiter  ports  go  to  the  United  States. 

From  the  above  it  appears  that  our  returns,  generally,  state  the  num- 
ber of  German  immigrants  higher  than  German  returns,  of  which  I  first 
inclose  a  table  showing  the  number  of  German  emigrants  via  German 
ports  and  the  Belgian  port  of  Antwerp,  for  the  fifteen  years  from  1871 
to  1885,  amounting  to  1,412,914. 
H.  Ex.  157 7 


98 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


To  this  number  of  emigrants  must  added  to  the  number  of  German 
emigrants  embarking  at  Havre.  Bat  in  this  case  the  country  of  desti- 
nation cannot  be  given.  The  total  number  of  emigrants  would  now  be 
as  follows : 


Years. 


1871 

1872 

1878 

1874 

1875 

1876 

1877. 

1878. 


i 

w 

« 

•mm 


287 
2,503 
6,776 
2,511 
1,489 
1,258 

939 
1,899 


76,199 
128, 243 
110.414 
47.623 
82,262 
29. 626 
22,903 
25, 616 


Years. 


1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 - 

1884 

1885 


is 

1 

8 

ot$ 

« 

*<x 

► 

> 

2,485 

35,8i2 

10, 757 

116,947 

10,251 

220,798 

9,590 

203.459 

7,455 

173, 574 

6,898 

148. 979 

2,790 

106,432 

Hence  the  grand  total  of  all  German  emigrants  within  the  said  fifteen 
years  (1871  to  1885)  amounted  to  1,478,887.  A  comparison  of  the  Ger- 
man emigration  with  the  oversea  emigration  of  other  countries  is  «howu 
by  the  followiug  table: 


Countries. 


1880. 


Great  Britain  and  Ireland 

France , 

Italy 

Switzerland 


227,542 

4,612 

35,677 

7, 255 


1881. 


243,002 

4,456 

43, 725 

10,935 


1882. 


279,366 

3,848 

67,632 

10,896 


1888. 


320, 118 

4,011 

70,436 

13,502 


Jc04. 


242,179 

3,768 

57.994 

*,975 


Of  every  100,000  inhabitants,  there  emigrated  in  the  years  1873, 1880, 
1885,  in  which  years  the  absolute  figures  of  emigrants  from  the  whole 
Empire  were  nearly  equal : 

1873 103.638 

1880 ! 106.190 

1885 103.642 

The  different  parts  of  the  German  Empire  lost  the  following  numbers 
of  persons  emigrated  "  over  sea : " 


Where  from. 


East  and  West  Prussia  . . 
Brandenburg  (including 

Berlin) 

Pomerania 

Posen 

Silesia 

Saxon v  (province) 

Sleswick-Holstein 

Hanover 

Westphalia 

Hesse-Nassau 

Hobenzollern 

Bavaria  (right  side  of  the 

Rhine) 

Palatinate 

Saxony  (Kingdom) 


1873. 

1880. 

1885.  j 

492 

857 

720  ! 

125 

134 

169  < 

959 

601 

762 

702 

601 

586 

57 

7i 

71 

72 

63 

87 

596 

569 

561 

338 

350 

421 

79 

153 

120 

253 

268 

2:11 

156 

231 

156 

184 

183 

166 

281 

263 

307 

96 

.139 

92 

Where  from. 


Wurtemburg , 

Baden 

Hesse , 

Meckknburg  (both)  . 

Oldeuburg 

Brunswick 

Thuringian  states..... 

AnhRlt , 

Waldcck 

Lippo  (both) 

Lubeck 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

Alsace-Lorraine 


1873.  :  1880. 


254 
297 
235 
1.U85 
363 

93 
143 

64 
166 
113 
163 
408 
331 

30 


Total 


251 


444 

311 
326 
241 
299 
103 
118 

55 
242 
133 
149 
560 
339 

17 


286 


1885. 


258 
220 
259 
393 
402 

76 
118 

45 
354 
242 
208 
589 
368 

48 


224 


GERMANY. 
Emigration,  fry  age  and  MS,  fit  1886. 


Age. 

Mils. 

!«-. 

TMaL 

2.  MS 

1   77:J 

1,383 

10.  IN 

-f  M 

T.BOt 

,   TIKI 

S.BB 

1. 101 

8 

«.M3 
2,028 
I0.?.'3 
11.710 
5.3M 
3,131 

a.  si  j 

1,11! 

ITS 

im 

17,  SIS 

lus.ini 

OCCUPATION. 

As  to  the  occupation  of  emigrants,  do  statistics  are  kept  in  Germany. 
C.  Herzog,  late  Imperial  assistant  secretary  {for  Alsace-Lorraine),  in 
speaking  upon  this  subject,  referred  chiefly  to  American  estimates. 

Remarkably  low  is,  according  to  bis  statement,  the  number  of  emi- 
grants who  have  a  professional  occupation,  about  three  or  four  per  one 
thousand  emigrants ;  bat  he  infers  that  the  number  must  be  larger,  as 
many  persons  of  this  kind  go  to  the  United  States  as  mere  visitors,  and 
change  afterwards  from  visitors  into  permanent  residents.  Such  per- 
sons, not  arriving  in  emigrant  vessels,  are  simply  recorded  an  passen- 
gers. Musicians,  authors,  architects,  apothecaries,  and  professors  of 
graphic  arts  seem  to  be  qnite  numerous. 

Within  the  group  of  skilled  occupations,  Germany  is  best  represented 
in  carpenters,  shoemakers,  tailors,  blacksmiths,  bakers,  butchers, masons, 
and  brewers. 

Among  miscellaneous  occupations,  Germany  furnishes  a  large  per- 
centage of  farmers  (about  33.77  per  cent.). 

From  Exhibit  A  it  appears  that  the  bulk  of  Germans  go  to  the 
United  States ;  only  3  to  6  per  cent,  are  scattered  in  other  directions. 
Of  some  note  is  also  the  emigration  to  Brazil. 

CAUSES  OP  EMIGRATION. 

The  causes  for  emigration  represent  peculiar  features.  As  Eoseher, 
the  renowned  political  economist,  says  i 

>  bis  pureuta,  bis  father's 

Apart  from  the  few  who  have  particular  reasons  of  their  own  to  Bee 
foreign  countries,  it  can  be  safely  asserted  that  the  true  cause  of  emi- 
gration is  dissatisfaction  with  the  conditions  under  which  people  live  at 
home,  and  the  desire  to  improve  their  personal  and  material  comfort. 
Rosclier  has  condensed  them, as  follows:  Surplus  population,  surplus 
capital,  surplus  of  educated  men  not  available ;  finally,  a  certain  polit- 
ical or  religious  discontent,  hence  disproportion*!]  relations. to  society 
(family,  state,  church,  and  property). 

Regardless  of  the  cause  of  surplus  capital,  or  rather  concentration  of 
capital  in  the  hands  of  a  limited  number  of  men,  the  fact  stands  forth 
that  political  and  religious  differences  and  dissensions  in  several  epochs 
of  history  have  resulted  in  extensive  emigrations,  particularly  in  times 


151451 


100  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

wheu  either  strong  Governments  were  wanting  or  when  Governments 
had  been  usurped  by  privileged  classes. 

It  may  suffice  to  allude  to  the  Greek  colonies  of  ancient  times ;  to  the 
colonization  of  Iceland  by  the  aristocracy  expelled  from  Norway,  and, 
especially,  to  the  origin  of  our  own  country. 

Concerning  modern  emigration,  it  may  be  granted  that,  irrespective 
of  those  persons  who,  in  conflict  with  social  and  other  laws,  preferred  to 
leave  their  homes,  a  large  number  of  persons  went  to  our  shores  in  order 
to  find  the  "  promised  land"  of  liberty  and  equality,  the  land  "  where 
milk  and  honey  flows." 

The  incomparably  rapid  increase  of  the  United  States  in  population, 
wealth,  and  political  power,  which,  since  half  a  century,  has  raised  them 
to  the  rank  of  the  first  nation  of  the  globe,  exercised,  of  course,  a  great 
attractive  power,  with  their  enormous  extent  of  untitled  fertile  soil,  a 
quick  and  clever  utilization  of  modern  traffic  facilities  and  the  expedi- 
ency of  their  political  institutions,  warranting  to  every  one  the  neces- 
sary security  for  his  person  and  property,  and  fair  play  to  develop  his 
individual  faculties. 

Religious  dissension  is  also  one  of  the  causes  of  emigration,  as  it  was 
at  the  time  of  the  Pilgrims,  who  first  settled  in  our  now  so  prosperous 
New  England  States,  and  two  hundred  years  ago,  when  the  Huguenots 
sought  new  homes  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Prussia  (then  an  electorate, 
Brandenburg),  where,  especially  in  the  latter  country,  they  became  the 
founders  of  silk  and  other  now  thriving  industries. 

To  what  exteut  the  recent  Prussian  church  (May)  laws  (now  about  to 
be  abolished)  have  led  Catholics  to  expatriate  themselves,  is  beyond  my 
knowledge.  But,  combiuing  all  these  motives,  the  object  emigrants  had 
in  view  can  thereby  be  explained  only  of  a  comparatively  small  num- 
ber of  them,  but  the  matter  stands  different  when  we  look  at  the  surplus 
population  as  a  cause  of  emigration.  In  my  annual  report*  I  gave  a 
table  showing  the  yearly  increase  of  population  for  1884  in  several 
European  countries,  as  follows : 


Conn  tries. 


Germany 

Great  Britain. 
Netherlands.. 
Denmark..... 

An  stria 

Belgium 

France 


Increase. 


1.50 


Period  of 
doubling. 


Yean. 

47 


1.43  ,  51 


1.35 
1.28 
1.15 
1.13 
0.36 


52 
54 

60* 
61 
200 


And  pointing  to  the  necessity  for  Germany  to  extend  her  dominion, 
I  continued  to  report  that — 

Even  if  we  place  thenumber  of  emigrants  on  the  average  at  80,000,  according  to 
German  statistics,  or  more  (about  100,000,  according  to  ours),  per  annum,  hardly  16 
per  cent,  of  the  increase  are  absorbed  by  emigration. 

As  will  appear  from  a  table  here  appended,  the  excess  of  births  over 
deaths  for  1884  in  Germany  amounted  to  550,953  in  number,  leaving  for 
this  year  407,367  as  surplus  population,  when  143,586  emigrants  are  de- 
ducted from  the  total  number  of  the  excess  of  births. 

The  number  of  marriages  concluded,  births  and  deaths  of  illegitimate 
children  will  appear  from  the  inclosed  tables  marked  Exhibits  B  and  C. 

*  Printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  61,  pivge  r>97. 


GERMANY.  101 

These  taoies  compare  the  figures  of  the  decade  of  1875  to  1884,  both  in- 
clusive. 

Concerning  the  question  as  to  the  density  of  population,  Di.  Elreberg, 
professor,  of  Erlangen,  gave  for  the  year  1880  the  following  percentage 
of  men  per  1  square  kilometer : 

Germany 83.7 

Prance 70 

Italy..-. 95 

England 110 

Netherlandu 128 

Belgium 186 

If  guided  by  these  figures,  it  can  easily  be  seen  that,  although  Ger- 
many has  not  only  a  large  population  but  also  a  large  yearly  increase 
of  population,  yet  it  must  be  conceded  that  there  are  other  countries 
with  a  still  larger  population,  but  without  an  emigration  that  would 
reach  even  approximately  the  lowest  number  of  German  emigrants. 

Untenable  seems,  therefore,  the  assertion  that  Germany  suffers  under 
an  onerous  surplus  of  population,  since  it  is  notorious  that  the  provinces 
with  smaller  density,  Pomerania,  Prussia,  Posen,  &c,  show  the  largest 
percentage  of  emigrants,  and  that  national  wealth  is  growing  at  the 
same  ratio  as  the  number  of  population  increases. 

In  those  provinces  exist  very  extensive  landed  manorial  estates,  where 
there  is  no  chance  for  small  farmers  to  purchase  a  homestead,  or  for  the 
settlement  of  agricultural  laborers  in  large  numbers,  as  there  is  no  full 
work  for  all  of  them  throughout  the  whole  year.  In  many  instances 
those  landed  proprietors  have  resorted  to  machines  to  dispense  with  a 
sometimes  doubtful  class  of  laborers,  who  came  from  other  German 
districts  to  find  employment,  for  the  different  districts  have  different 
harvest  times.  But  this  migratory  life,  which  large  portions  of  such 
laborers  are  compelled  to  lead,  has  a  detrimental  influence  upon  their 
education.  Nor  does  there  exist  iu  those  provinces  any  possibility  for 
them  to  get  employment  in  industrial  works,  as  there  is  no  industry 
or  mining,  excepting  perhaps  the  salt  works  at  Inowraziaw  in  Poseu. 
Thousands  of  working  families  pass  through  Berlin  every  spring  to  go 
to  the  sugar-manufacturing  districts  in  the  province  of  Saxony.  In  the 
fall  they  repass  on  the  way  home.  Many  of  them  use  then  their  savings 
to  found  an  undisturbed  home  in  the  United  States. 

INCOMES  ARE  DISPROPORTIONATE. 

Though,  as  above  stated,  Germany's  wealth,  as  a  whole,  increases  with 
ite  population,  yet  the  distribution  of  property  is  not  normal  and  incomes 
are  disproportionate.    I  give  an  example: 

In  1885,  Berlin's  population  amounted  to  about  1,300,000  persons ;  of 
this  number  about  200,000  were  free  from  class-tax  (the  lowest  tax  col- 
lected), as  their  respective  income  did  not  reach  the  minimum  of  420 
marks,  the  limit  for  the  payment  of  class-tax,  as  prescribed  bylaw. 

One  hundred  and  forty-eight  thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
had  an  income  of  420  marks  and  upwards ;  121,502  had  661  and  upwards : 
27,777  had  901  and  upwards ;  21,632  had  1,051  and  upwards;  11,970 had 
1,201  and  upwards ;  14,739  had  1,351  and  upwards ;  5,552  had  1,500  and 
upwards;  7,770 had  1,650 and  upwards ;  5,721  had  1,800  and  upwards: 
6,667  had  2,100  and  upwards ;  2,838  had  2,400  and  upwards ;  4,221  had 
3,000  and  upwards. 

Taxes  in  Prussia  collected  on  incomes  from  420  marks  to  2,999,  both 
inclusive,  are  called  Klassensleuer  (class-tax),  while  taxes  levied  on  in- 
comes of  from  3,000  marks  and  upwards  are  called  state  income  tax. 


102 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Still  more  instructive  is  a  comparison  of  Berlin  persons  paying  this 
latter  tax.  Of  1,250,000  inhabitants  only  30,000  pay  state  income  tax — 
5,100  had  an  income  of  3,000  marks  and  upwards;  4,000  had  3,600  and 
upwards;  3,000  had  4,200  and  upwards;  2,700  had  4,^00  and  upwards; 
1,000  had  7,200  and  upwards;  1,000  had  8,400  and  upwards;  1  had 
9,G00;  1,100  had  10,000  and  upwards;  820  had  12,000  and  upwards;  101 
had  18,000  and  upwards;  81  had  54,000  and  upwards;  81  had  60,000  and 
upwards;  56  had  72,000  and  upwards;  52  had  84,000  and  upwards;  45 
had  96,000  and  upwards;  23  had  100,000  and  upwards;  69  had  more 
than  200,000;  8  had  240,000;  10  had  300,000;  5  had  360,000;  1  had 
420,000;  5  had  480,000;  3  had  540,000;  4  had  more  than  540,000. 

It  is  stated  that  from  500  marks,  in  the  year  1869,  the  average  income 
per  year  and  person  in  Berlin  went  up  to  627  marks  in  the  year  1874 ; 
from  and  after  this  year  such  income  went  steadily  downwards,  reach- 
ing in  1883  the  amount  of  499  marks.  Since  then  it  had  gone  up  again 
a  little,  to  534  to  555  marks.  If  overcrowded  districts,  which  are  mostly 
those  where  nearly  exclusively  manufacturing  is  carried  on,  contribute 
the  largest  percentages  to  the  emigration,  Berlin  would  be  such  a  place ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  it  attracts  every  year  thousands  and  thousands  of 
persons  born  in  farming  districts,  who  seek  and  find  employment  as 
servants,  day  laborers,  &c. 

The  very  same  farming  districts  show  also  the  largest  numberof  emi- 
grants, viz: 


Districts. 


Inhabitants 
per  square 
kilometer. 


Mecklenburg 
Pomerania — 
East  Prussia. 
West  Prussia 

Posen 

Baden  

Hesse-Nassau 

Saxony 

Bhineland  ... 


43.4 

51.2 

52.3 

55.1 

58.8 

104.1 

99.1 

19a  3 

151.0 


Emigrants 
per  1,000. 


t 


44.9 

44 

Si 

se 

34.1 

iai 

14.8 
0.3 
4.5 


From  this  statement  it  is  shown  that  the  largest  industrial  districts, 
Saxony  (Kingdom)  and  Bhineland,  have  the  smallest  number  of  emi- 
grants, and  vice  versa. 


OCCUPATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 


Herzog  states  that  during  the  American  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1883,  about  194,786  Germans  immigrated  into  the  United  States;  857 
of  them  were  artists,  authors,  architects,  chemists,  &c.  (professional  oc- 
cupations) ;  25,190  had  skilled  occupations :  51,282  were  farmers,  day 
laborers,  servants,  and  dealers  of  goods,  cbc.  (10,961  farmers,  25,586 
day  laborers,  3,357  servants,  &c). ;  117,161  German  immigrants  had  no 
occupation  whatever,  being  mostly  women  and  children. 

They  are,  therefore,  mostly  skilled  artisans  who  emigrate,  and  farm- 
ers, day  laborers,  most  of  the  latter  being  agricultural  laborers,  who 
will  seek  to  get  an  independent  existence  after  having  done  day's  work 
for  some  time. 

The  percentage  of  emigrants  out  of  men  employed  here  in  factories 
and  mills  seems  to  be  of  uo  account,  as  their  inferior  or  one-sided  train- 
ing is  their  stumbling-block.    They  could  find  employment  in  America 


GERMANY.  103 

only  as  helpers  at  machines  similar  to  those  at  which  they  worked  at 
home.    They  would  not  materially  change  their  condition  in  America 

PEASANT  FARMERS. 

But  those  formerly  large  portions  of  German  population,  consisting  of 
mechanics,  artisans  who  work  at  home  and  possess  not  only  their  own 
houses,  but  also  small  tracts  of  land  which  they  till  (in  German  also 
called  AckerbUrger)j  being  half  farmers,  half  traders,  were  and  continue 
to  be  fittest  for  emigration.  The  probability  of  getting  along  better,  or 
to  improve  their  condition  in  America,  is  for  them  by  far  greater,  as 
they  are  familiar  with  two  branches  of  occupation.  If  farming  does  not 
pay  or  give  employment,  they  resort  to  their  trade. 

To  a  much  greater  extent,  however,  than  those  house  manufacturers, 
farming  classes  share  in  the  number  of  emigrants.  They  have,  through 
friends  already  settled  in  America,  information  sufficient  to  compare 
the  condition  of  agriculture  both  here  and  in  America. 

As  already  reported  in  my  annual  report  (see  page  No.  204  of  Con- 
sular Reports,  No.  Gl,  February,  1886),  last  year  prices  of  wheat  and 
rye,  the  chief  breadstuff's,  notwithstanding  the  repeated  increase  of  Ger- 
man tariff  rates,  were  lower  than  ten  years  ago. 

The  present  year.  1886,  does  not  show  any  rise  of  prices  at  Berlin  (the 
increase  of  duties  took  place  iu  the  years  1879  and  1885). 


Breadstuff*.  1875.  1880.  1886. 


1875. 

1880. 

Marks. 
188.175 
140. 170 

Mark*. 
212.226 
210. 218 

Mark*. 

Wheat 188.175      212.226  153.75 

»ye H0.170      210.218  185.25 

A  farmer  who  thin  ks  of  the  future  will  have  the  conviction  that,  under 
the  circumstances  existing,  he  will  be  compelled  to  struggle  for  life,  a 
struggle  which  perhaps  it  will  be  impossible  for  his  children  and  child- 
ren's children  to  endure.  Also,  frequent  cases  may  occur  where  agents, 
thinking  only  of  their  commission  fee,  depict  to  the  German  peasant 
farming  life  and  other  matters  in  America  in  a  brighter  light  than  they 
really  are. 

EOMAN  INHERITANCE  LAW. 

In  Germany  the  Roman  inheritance  law  is  in  force,  which  allows,  or 
rather  prescribes,  settlement  of  estates  by  partition,  either  in  natura  or 
in  money.  In  the  former  case  the  dismemberment  of  even  a  large  real 
estate  makes  a  systematic  rotation  in  farming  impossible,  while  in  the 
latter  event  the  keeper  of  the  estate  may  be  involved  in  such  an  amount 
of  debts  that  he  gets  ripe  for  bankruptcy.  German  states  have  no  such 
law  as  the  American  homestead  law  to  protect  him  from  ruin. 

The  Palatinate  in  Bavaria,  for  instance,  where  the  greatest  dismem- 
berment of  real  estates  is  said  to  have  taken  place  in  Germany,  contrib- 
utes, therefore,  large  portions  to  the  number  of  emigrants.  The  broth- 
ers and  sisters  of  the  keeper  of  the  estate,  instead  of  allowing  them- 
selves to  be  lowered  into  the  position  of  mere  servants,  prefer  to  go  with 
the  money  they  receive  as  their  shares  to  America,  where  to  go  they  are 
often  invited  by  former  fellow-countrymen,  who  send  them  sometimes 
tickets  or  money  for  passage. 


104  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

One  of  the  leaders  of  the  German  Colonial  Association  was,  some 
time  ago,  informed  by  a  member  of  the  North  German  Lloyd,  Bremen, 
that  for  many  a  year  about  60  per  cent,  of  all  emigrants  forwarded  on 
board  their  steamers  had  gone  to  the  United  States  at  the  inducement, 
and  mostly  with  the  assistance,  of  such  members  of  their  families  as 
had  already  firmly  settled  in  the  New  World. 

This  and  many  other  causes  and  reasons  tend  to  prove  why  the  maiu 
stream  of  emigration  continues  to  go  to  the  United  States.  Other  reasons 
are  to  be  found  in  the  relative  shortness,  safety,  and  cheapness  of  the 
passage,  as  well  as  in  the  facility  by  railroads  to  enter  the  interior  of 
the  country;  in  the  possibility  to  acquire  there  real  estate  at  a  cheaper 
rate  than  in  Geimany ;  in  the  salubrity  of  climate,  which  is  similar  to 
that  of  Central  and  Northern  Germany,  and  which  admits  of  farming 
similar  to  the  German ;  in  the  affinity  of  language  and  manners  of  the 
predominant  Anglo-Saxon  population  with  the  German;  and,  above  all, 
in  the  prospect  to  get  an  independent  husbandry  and  homestead  to  live 
upon  his  own  ground. 

PAUPERS,  INSANE,  ETC. 

It  is  conceded  by  parties  familiar  with  the  subject  that  persons  hav- 
ing no  such  support  emigrate  only  in  a  very  limited  number.  It  is 
even  stated  as  a  "  deplorable  fact"  that  the  very  classes  of  population 
Germany  could  most  easily  dispense  with,  such  as  idlers,  financial  and 
moral  bankrupts,  insane,  light-minded,  and  paupers,  participate  only  to 
a  minimum  percentage  in  the  emigration.  And  the  latest  measures  taken 
by  our  Government  against  landing  of  such  persons  may  have  consid- 
erably reduced  even  that  percentage.  It  could,  however,  hardly  be 
prevented  that  scapegraces,  provided  with  all  the  means  required  by 
our  laws,  are  shoved  over  to  our  shores  by  relatives  and  parties  being 
ashamed  or  afraid  of  them. 

Even  duriug  the  short  time  that  I  have  been  in  office  I  have  had  fre- 
quent occasion  to  learn  from  all  sorts  of  letters  and  personal  appeals 
what  mischief  is  done,  for  instance,  by  fellows,  sons,  and  other  relatives 
of  high,  respectable  families,  who,  in  spite  of  all  their  talents  and  attain- 
ments, had  to  leave  here.  They  were  sent  by  their  families  to  America 
and  other  countries  for  the  reason  that  their  morals  had  become  a 
scandal. 

TESTIMONIALS  OF  FITNESS  AND  CONDUCT,  ETC. 

Here  in  Germany  it  is  universally  customary  before  somebody  is  taken 
into  office  as  employ^,  into  a  situation  or  relation-in  law,  or  any  other 
close  connection,  to  ask  for  proof  as  to  his  proper  conduct  during  the 
last  preceding  year  and  his  fitness  for  position.  This  evidence  is  mostly 
rendered  by  testimonials  officially  legalized.  No  alien  would  be  natur- 
alized here  without  such  certificates  of  conduct. 

For  this  same  reason  the  German  trade-regulating  act  provides  for 
so-called  ArbeiUbucher  (work-books)  for  laborers.  No  employer  is  per- 
mitted to  take  a  workingman  without  calling  for  his  work-book.  This 
book  is  kept  by  the  employer  and  subject  to  the  control  of  the  respect- 
ive local  police  authority. 

From  this  book  it  can  be  learned  where,  and  when,  and  how  long  the 
workman  hitherto  had  been  employed. 

But  to  recur  to  immigrants  not  desirable,  it  may  be  stated  that,  as  a 
rule,  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  persons  above  described,  even  if  they 


GERMANY.  105 

were  available,  do  not  possess  the  passage  money.  The  less  skilled  and 
poorest  classes  of  the  proletariat  remain  at  home  and  perpetuate  in  their 
children  pauperism  and  misery. 

Oases,  however,  where  communes,  at  their  expense,  might  shift  over 
to  America  such  class  of  individuals,  have,  up  to  date  not  come  to  my 
knowledge,  though  I  have  but  little  doubt  that,  by  some  means  or  an- 
other, persons  of  their  kind  have  been  shipped  to  the  United  States. 

The  bare  resolution  to  emigrate  on  one's  own  strength,  to  defy  the 
farther  uncertainty,  and  to  be  willing  in  new  foreign  relations  to  fight 
for  a  better  existence  than  he  enjoyed  heretofore  at  his  old  place  of 
domicile,  pre-supposes  a  not  ordinary  degree  of  courage,  self-confidence, 
energy,  and  vigor.  Nay,  it  can  be  stated  as  a  general  rule  that  only 
middle  classes  can  afford  to  emigrate ;  upper  classes  only  exceptionally 
emigrating.  It  is  even  deplored  in  Germany  that  this  diminution  of  the 
middle  classes  serves  to  enlarge  unduly  the  gap  between  rich  and  poor, 
in  the  enlargement  of  which  many  other  potencies  are  in  full  activity. 
It  is  further  deplored  that  the  Very  best  industrial  and  productive 
classes,  in  comparatively  large  percentages,  leave  the  ranks  of  German 
producers  to  enter  the  ranks  of  foreign  competitors,  taking  with  them 
millions  of  marks.  Single  statisticians  estimate  the  loss  Germany  has 
thus  far  suffered  (since  1820)  at  seven,  others  at  twenty-two,  others  even 
at  more  milliards  of  marks. 

Another  question  would  be  to  what  extent  the  sum  flowing  back,  un- 
der the  laws  of  descent,  to  the  old  country,  serve  to  balance  the  account 
between  the  old  and  the  new  country. 

MILITARY  SERVICE. 

If  in  former  years,  say  prior  to  18G6,  the  burden  of  military  service 
was  borne  unequally  by  the  several  German  states,*  this  was  no  longer 
the  case  after  the  war  of  18G6,  and  where  the  innovation  was  more 
sensibly  felt,  military  service  must  be  regarded  as  a  cause  of  emigra- 
tion. After  the  war  of  1870-71,  this  applies  also  to  Alsace-Lorraine. 
In  fact  the  latter  country  and,  after  18G6,  Hanover  had  long  lists  of 
young  people  who  tried  to  avoid  military  service  by  emigration.  But 
this  state  of  things  has  much  changed  since  the  general  introduction  of 
uniform  liability  to  military  service  in  ail  states  of  the  German  Empire 
has  become  customary.  Of  course  no  rule  without  exceptions. 
^  Generally,  Germans  are  fond  of  military  matters.  From  the  oldest 
times,  when  they  first  appeared  in  history,  to  the  lansquenets  of  the 
Middle  Ages  and  down  to  the  present  day,  Germans  have  been  known 
as  brave  warriors. 

Throughout  Germany  there  is  now  a  well-connected  net- work  of  so- 
called  Krieger-  Vereine  (Warriors'  Unions)  of  at  least  half  a  million  in 
number,  possessing  a  firm  organization,  with  the  express  object  of  sup- 
porting order  and  the  welfare  of  the  "Fatherland." 

The  influence  of  a  military  training  is  observable  in  Germany  every- 
where. Everybody  can  make  the  same  observation  as  reported  by 
Consul  Tanner,  Chemnitz,  under  date  May  28, 1886.t  Generally  three 
years*  service  influences,  to  a  great  extent  the  education  of  the  people 
Eve*y  able-bodied,  moral  young  man,  whether  rich  or  poor,  high  or 
low  in  social  standing,  has  to  pass  through  the  same  school  of  strict 
obedience,  order,  promptitude,  and  faithful  fulfillment  of  duties.    How 

*  The  general  liability  to  serve  io  the  army  or  navy  existed  only  in  Prussia. 
t  Printed  in  this  volume,  p.  15d. 


30fi  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

many  an  uncouth  and  feeble  lad  from  the  country  has  by  such  service 
become  a  manly,  versatile,  and  orderly  fellow. 

Convinced  that  there  is  no  true  liberty  without  order  and  subordina- 
tion, thfey  transplant  such  principles  into  their  civil  life,  into  their  fami- 
lies. .  The  husband  is  in  Germany  the  head  of  his  house ;  wife  and 
children  range  according  to  their  natural  standing  and  duties. 

TAXATION. 

To  what  degree  taxation  induces  to  emigration  can  hardly  be  stated. 
If  business  is  good  and  incomes  are  sufficient,  of  course  the  collector  of 
taxes  meets  with  but  little  difficulty,  but  if  their  suppositions  do  not 
hold  true,  the  collector  of  taxes  is  to  the  common  people  a  dreaded  per- 
son, who  appears  often  where  there  is  no  farthing  in  the  purse.  Then 
a  notice  is  left  that  if  taxes  have  not  been  paid  within  a  short  time 
thereafter  execution  shjdl  take  place. 

Prince  Bismarck  read  some  years  ago  an  amusing  number  of  such  exe- 
cutions to  the  Reichstag,  which  had  taken  place,  especially  in  the  larger 
cities;  and  he  did  so  to  induce  the  Reichstag  to  decide  in  favor  of  indi- 
rect taxation,  or,  at  least,  of  abolishing  class-taxes  collected  on  a  lower 
amount  of  income  than  1,200  marks. 

As  all  direct  taxes  cause  much  .complaint  and  uneasiness,  particularly 
among  lower  classes  of  people,  the  German  Government  has  repeatedly 
declared  that  it  is  their  earnest  endeavor  to  gradually  transform  direct 
into  indirect  taxation  by  increasing  import  duties,  and  taxes  on  tobacco 
and  whisky,  but  these  efforts  have  had  as  yet  but  little  result,  as  such 
measures  are  much  opposed  by  the  Liberal  and  " Centrum"  majority  of 
the  present  Reichstag,  which  seems  to  fear  that  direct  taxation  would 
place  a  greater  financial  and  political  power  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment than  would  be  consistent  with  the  rights  of  the  Reichstag  to  pro- 
vide every  year  for  the  necessary  appropriations  of  the  budget. 

CLASS-TAX. 

In  Prussia  all  persons  having  an  income  less  than  900  marks  ($214) 
are  exempt  from  class-tax,  while  persons  with  an  income  of  from  900  to 
1,050  marks,  pay  9  marks  per  year;  1,050  to  1,200  marks,  pay  12  marks; 
1,200  to  1,350  marks,  pay  18  marks;  1,350  to  1,500  marks,  pay  24 
marks ;  1,500  to  1,650  marks,  pay  30  marks ;  1,650  to  1,800  marks,  pay  36 
marks;  1,800  to  2,100  marks,  pay  42  marks;  2,i00  to 2,400  marks,  pay  48 
marks ;  2,400  to  2,700  marks,  pay  60  marks ;  2,900  to  3,000  marks,  pay 
72  marks.  Higher  incomes  pay  a  so-called  state  income  tax.  The  in- 
come tax  is  levied  on  the  income  derived  from  (1)  real  estate;  (2)  capi- 
tal ;  (3)  trade,  business,  or  from  any  paying  occupation. 

TRADE  TAX. 

This  is  levied  on  (1)  commerce;  (2)  hotels,  restaurants,  inns;  (3)  man- 
ufactories and  trades  employing  a  number  of  assistants ;  (4)  mill  indus- 
try ;  (5)  navigation,  freight  establishments,  livery  stables,  &c;  (6)  ped- 
dlers. 

In  order  to  estimate  the  amount  of  trade  tax  to  be  levied,  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  suppose  a  medium  tax ;  thus,  if  there  are  80  trade-tax  payers 
in  one  class  at  a  certain  place,  and  the  medium  from  the  total  of  such 
tax  hitherto  paid  is  found  to  be  30  marks,  the  amount  of  the  tax  will  be 
for  the  next  fiscal  year,  30x80=2,400  marks. 


GERMANY.  107 

In  case  the  tax-payer  is  not  able  to  pay  the  medium  tax,  a  lower  rate 
is  granted  bim,  and  the  amount  falling  short  is  added  to  the  taxes  of 
the  other  rate-payers,  but  the  total  of  2,400  marks  must  be  paid  by  all 
the  80  trade-tax  payers,  no  matter  at  what  percentage  each  of  them 
shares  in  this  total,  previously  estimated  and  fixed  by  a  committee  of 
members,  a  moiety  of  which  is  chosen  from  the  respective  class  of  trade- 
tax  payers,  and  the  other  moiety  appointed  by  the  Government. 

This  system  is  rather  complicated. 

TAX    ON    BUILDINGS. 

This  tax  is  paid  for  all  buildings,  court-yards  and  house-gardens  be- 
longing thereto,  if  their  areal  exceeds  25  acres  53  square  meters  (1 
Prussian  morgen  equal  to  about  1  acre,  1  rood,  1  perch)  in  extent. 
Exempt  therefrom  are  all  public  edifices  of  state,  churches,  schools, 
Tax  is  paid  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  on  the  premiums  derive^  from 
rentals  of  dwelling-houses,'  while  2  per  cent,  is  paid  on  revenues  from 
buildings  devoted  to  industrial  and  commercial  purposes. 

TAX  ON  LANDED  ESTATES. 

This  (ground-tax)  is  paid  in  Prussia  at  the  average  rate  of  9.50  per 
cent,  on  the  net  proceeds  of  such  estates.  Real  estates  belonging  to  the 
state  and  other  commonwealths  are  exempt.  In  addition  to  these  taxes 
collected  for  the  state,  the  communes  are  under  law  permitted  to  col- 
lect so-called  municipal  taxes  to  defray  the  expenditures  for  local  pur- 
poses. Many  cities  continue  to  levy  an  excise  laid  on  articles  of  food 
(mill-ground  articles,  cattle,  meat),  imported  for  consumption  (mahl- 
nnd  schlachasteuer).  In  Berlin  this  excise  is  not  collected,  but  it  derives 
its  revenues  from  three  other  kinds  of  taxes,  viz,  from — 

(a)  House  tax. — Paid  by  the  owners  of  the  houses,  at  present  at  the 
rate  of  2£  per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  rentals  received,  and 

(b)  Rent  tax. — Paid  by  the  tenants  at  the  rate  of  about  6§  per  ceut.  of 
the  amount  of  rental  paid. 

(c)  Municipal  income  tux. — This  is  collected  mostly  at  the  rate  of  100 
per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  class  or  state  tax  paid. 

School  moneys  are  no  longer  collected  in  nearly  all  the  larger  cities, 
though  in  the  country  this  is  still  the  case/ 

German  Emigration  Laws, 
constitutional  provisions. 

An  unrestricted  right  to  emigrate  was  provided  for  under  the  con- 
stitution framed  for  the  German  Empire  as  it  existed  for  a  short  time, 
1848->49. 

The  constitutions  afterwards  adopted  by  the  individual  states  of 
Germany  recognized  likewise  the  right  of  emigration  as  a  fundamental 
one,  but  some  of  them  added  a  restriction  providing  that  it  shall  not  be 
permitted  by  emigration  to  avoid  the  liability  to  military  service.  The 
same  principle  passed  ir.to  the  constitution  of  the  present  German  Em- 
pire by  placing  reservists  (minute-men)  and  landwehrmen  on  the  same 
footing.  Permission  to  emigrate  shall  be  refused  to  them  if  they  are 
called  in  for  actual  service. 

With  regard  to  infants,  insane,  and  other  persons  having  no  political 
capacities  at  all,  emigration  can  be  restricted  in  all  cases  where  the  ful- 


108  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Ailment  of  liabilities  under  the  civil  law  may  be  frustrated  by  emigra- 
tion. 

According  to  Article  4  of  the  constitution  of  the  present  German 
Empire,  the  latter  shall  be  competent  in  all  matters  of  emigration  un- 
der the  state  law,  penal  and  civil  law. 

THE  CIVIL  LAW. 

The  civil  law  (administration,  police  law)  refers  to  the  emigrant  tak- 
ing with  him  his  family  and  property,  the  (licensed)  emigration  agent, 
as  representative  of  the  ship-owner,  the  shipowner  himself,  master,  and 
crew  of  the  vessel. 

Under  the  civil  right  the  basis  of  emigration  is  an  agreement,  in 
which  the  mutual  services  and  liabilities  both  of  the  ship-owner  and  the 
emigrant  are  defined,  such  as  charges  for  passage,  manner  of  lodging, 
embarkmeut,  landing,  board  during  passage,  obedience  to  shipping  reg- 
ulations, reimbursement  or  forfeit  of  passage  fare,  extent  of  admissible 
luggage,  &c. 

It  lies  in  the  nature  of  thiugs  that  the  contracting  parties  do  not 
stand  on  the  footing  of  equality. 

Therefore  the  state  has  to  regulate  the  contents  of  the  emigration 
contracts,  so  that  the  ship-owner,  by  abusing  his  technical  superiority, 
cannot  liberate  himself  from  a  responsibility  incumbent  naturally  upon 
him. 

The  minimum  of  his  liabilities  towards  the  emigrant  is  therefore  regu- 
lated by  law  to  the  exclusion  of  all  private  agreements  contravening. 
Upon  the  emigration  police  the  following  duties  are  enjoined :  Emigra- 
tion agencies  are  to  be  controlled,  to  prevent  fraudulent  enticements 
and  fleecing  of  inexperienced  persons ;  further,  the  treatment  of  emi- 
grants at  the  ports  of  embark  men  t  and  when  on  board,  where  moral 
interests,  in  a  sexual  respect,  apart  from  hygiene,  shall  be  taken  care 
of. 

Under  the  German  penal  code  illicit  emigration  of  persons  of  an  age 
liable  to  military  service  shall  be  cognizable  by  a  fine  of  from  150  to 
3,000  marks,  and  by  confiscation  of  their  property  for  the  payment  of 
such  fine,  especially  in  cases  where  the  highest  amount  of  fine  has  been 
imposed ;  while  a  minute-man  (Reservist)  ou  leave  of  absence  (Beurlaubt), 
or  Landwehrmann  (man  of  second  levy),  who  emigrates  without  the  per- 
mission and  knowledge  of  his  superior  military  authorities,  shall  be 
fined  a  sum  of  not  exceeding  150  marks. 

Desertion,  of  course,  is  punished  as  such  according  to  the  provisions 
of  severe  martial  law. 

EMIGRATION  AGENTS. 

As  above  stated,  the  supervision  over  and  legislation  on  emigration 
matters  is  one  of  the  prerogatives  of  the  Empire;  thus,  in  1874,  an  im- 
perial commissioner  of  emigration  (to  take  his  official  residence  at  Ham- 
burg) was  appointed.  On  his  activity  he  has  to  submit  a  report  to  the 
Imperial  chancellor.  He  confines  his  statements  mostly  to  questions  of 
board,  lodging,  treatment  of  emigrants,  condition  of  vessels,  improper 
practices  of  agents,  &c. 

In  addition  to  the  supervisory  powers  of  the  Empire,  many  laws  of 
the  several  German  states  continue  to  remain  applicable.  Their  chief 
principles  are  stated  to  be  as  follows : 

(1)  Persons  to  engage  in  the  acquisition  and  transportation  of  emigrants  shall  be 
bound  to  obtain  first  a  license  as  such  from  their  respective  Governments,  and  to 


GERMANY.  109 

deposit  bonds  to  warrant  faithful  fulfillment  of  all  their  liabilities  to  state  and  emi- 
grants. 

(2)  Keeping  of  books  as  prescribed  by  law,  subject  to  the  inspection  of  tho  authori- 
ties. 

(3)  A  series  of  special  quantities  for  a  faithful  performance  of  the  contract,  which 
has  to  contain  certain  articles  prescribed  by  law ;  Tor  instance,  that  each  party  inter- 
ested has  to  receive  an  exemplified  copy  of  such  contract,  liability  of  the  agent  and 
his  principal  for  accidents  during  passage  (delay,  naufrage),  and  a  corresponding  se- 
curity by  special  bond  or  insurance. 

(4)  Taking  care  of  good  and  suitable  condition  aud  equipment  (spaciousness,  suf- 
ficient and  good  supply  of  provisions)  of  emigrant  vessels. 

In  summing  up  this  part  of  my  report  I  wish  to  state  that  nobody 
is  prevented  from  emigrating  who  has  freed  himself,  in  the  legal  form, 
of  all  his  liabilities  to  the  Empire,  state,  and  private  persons. 

EMIGRATION   TO   THE   UNITED  STATES  NOT  LIKED. 

Complaints  are  raised  that  the  stream  of  emigrants  was  not  in  proper 
times  systematically  directed  to  countries  where  they  could  have  re- 
mained Germans  and  have  become  consumers  aud  not  producers  of  Ger- 
man commodities.  ■*'' 

The  colonial  policy  adopted  in  recent  time  is  therefore  intended  to 
make  up  for  the  alleged  loss  hitherto  sustained.  As  a  rule,  leading 
German  circles  are  no  longer  in  favor  of  Germans  emigrating  to  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  To  what  extent  and  by  what  influences 
emigration,  as  appears  from  inclosure  A,  in  the  last  five  years  (and  in 
each  of  these  years  more)  was  checked  can  hardly  be  stated.  In  1885 
the  number  of  emigrants  was  103,642,  as  against  210,547  in  1881. 

In  my  last  annual  report  I  said: 

This  considerable  decrease  in  1885  seems  to  show  that  either  the  economical  condi- 
tion of  Germany  has  improved,  and  that  the  attractive  power  of  America,  which  here- 
tofore took  the  largest  portion  of  emigrants,  has  diminished,  or  that  the  new  colonial 
policy  of  Bismarck  keeps  many  on  the  fence. 

This  still  proves  true.  Since  then  a  new  measure  was  adopted  by  the 
Prussian  Government  relating  to  colonization  at  home. 

The  eastern  provinces  of  Prussia  aud  Posen,  especially  in  districts 
where  there  is  a  mixed  population  (Polish  and  German),  showed  not 
only  the  highest  number  of  emigrants  aud  thinnest  population,  but 
also  the  lowest  degree  of  iudustry  and  worst  condition  of  farming, 
though  they  have  a  more  fertile  soil  than  many  other  provinces.  The 
circumstances  that  the  percentage  of  Germans,  as  compared  with  Poles, 
diminished  constantly  attracted  the  attention  of  the  authorities,  and 
it  was  finally  found  that  the  impossibility  of  many  sons  of  German 
farmers,  &c,  considering  the  many  large  manorial  estates,  to  get  an  in- 
dependent husbandry  and  homestead,  drove  many  valuable  elements 
away,  leaving  behind  a  not  desirable  class  of  people. 

Receutly  Prussian  legislative  bodies  have  passed  a  law  appropriating 
100,000,000  marks  for  a  colonization  of  those  provinces  by  Germans. 
Large  manorial  estates  shall  be  purchased  and  dismembered  to  be  pre- 
pared for  husbandries  of  fit  and  able  small  farmers  to  carry  on  a  sys- 
tematic and  paying  farming. 

STRIKES. 

It  could  hardly  be  asserted  that  strikes  lead  to  emigration,  since  the 
very  best  and  most  needed  classes  of  artisans,  for  instance  those  en- 
gaged in  the  buildiug  trade,  have  been  making  efforts  to  raise  their 
wages  still  farther  by  means  of  strikes,  while  the  least  paid  are  those 


110  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

working  classes  ^ho  can  easily  be  substituted  by  others.  Those  be- 
longing to  the  former  classes  require  a  more  robust  constitution,  and 
are  not  so  numerous  as  the  latter,  whose  larger  number  causes  a  greater 
competition  for  work  in  certain  branches,  resulting  in  lowering  wages 
so  much  needed  for  the  most  indispensable  necessaries  of  life.  Thus  the 
latter  have  no  means  to  emigrate. 

Several  strikes  have  this  year  taken  place  in  Berlin,  but  they  turned 
out  only  to  a  very  inconsiderable  extent  in  favor  of  the  strikers. 

Begarding  the  result  of  the  strike  of  the  journey  men  masons  in  Ber- 
lin the  organ  of  the  German  builders  (Baugewerbe-Zeitung)  says: 

Their  strike  is  at  an  end,  and  it  has  not  had  the  desired  effect  of  establishing  the 
mininum  wages  of  50  pfennigs  ( 11. 9  cents)  per  hoar.  In  fact  no  mininum  wages  were 
established  at  all,  bat  journeymen  receive  pay  according  to  their  ability.  At  present 
abont  5  per  cent,  receive  less  than  45  pfennigs  (10. 7  cents),  per  hoar,  45  per  cent,  re- 
ceive 45  pfennings  (10. 7  cents,)  45  per  cent.  50  pfennigs  (11. 9  cents)  and  abont  5  per 
cent,  more  than  50  pfennings  (11. 9  cents)  per  hoar. 

The  strike  was  ineffective;  there  were  always  plenty  of  journeymen  masons  ready 
to  go  to  work  on  the  buildings  where  the  striking  workmen  had  quit  and  these  newly 
employed  journeymen  received  the  protection  of  the  police ;  consequently  the  strike 
was  in  every  case  of  shore  duration. 

It  has  also  been  established  without  a  doubt  that  the  large  majority  of  journeymen 
masons  in  Berlin  care  little  for  the  continuation  of  strikes  or  prolongation  of  useless 
agitation.    The  journeymen  have  frequently  expressed  themselves  as  thoroughly  con- 
tented with  the  energetic  measures  of  the  police  which  enable  them  to  work  undis 
turbed  and  to  exorcise  their  own  inclinations. 

EFFECTS  OF  EMIGRATION  ON   GERMANY. 

Herzog,  speaking  on  this  subject,  says: 

No  doubt  exists  that  Germany  thereby  sustains  a  heavy  loss  of  population. 

Another  author,  Scherzer,  estimates  the  total  emigration  as  follows : 

Persons. 

1821-,30 8,000 

1831-'40 177,000 

184l-'50 465,000 

185l-'60 1,130,000 

1861-70 970,000 

Total,  182l->70 2,770,000 

According  to  official  returns : 

1871-780 595,151 

1881-'85 817,778 

Total,  182i-'85 4,182,929+63,183  via  Havre. 

Herzog  goes  on  to  say : 

During  the  last  four  years  (1879-'83)  alone  Germany  gave  off  more  emigrants  to 
the  United  States  than  the  number  of  her  whole  army  on  the  peace  footing  amounts 
to ;  the  majority  was  of  an  age  which  is  regarded  as  the  one  of  the  highest  working 
power,  and  recruited  out  of  those  classes  of  people,  which  especially  are  called  the 
working  classes,  since  by  their  activity  in  farming  and  trades  such  goods  are  produced 
as  constitute  the  broad  groundwork  of  national  welfare.  Their  absence  is  sensibly 
felt  in  the  lack  of  hands  in  connection  with  remarkable  rise  of  agricultural  wages, 
especially  in  those  districts  where  farming  is  the  principal  source  of  income,  and  it  is 
here  where  at  the  time  of  harvesting  it  conduces  to  inconveniences  which  are  very 
onerous  as  long  as  it  cannot  be  afforded  to  have  machines  take  the  place  of  hands. 

I  am  informed  that  it  has  become  customary  in  Germany  during  the 
recent  years  to  give  soldiers  in  actual  service  leave  of  absence  to  assist 
such  farmers  as  make  application  for  help  during  harvest. 

As  for  the  favorable  effects,  Herzog  says  further : 

They  are  best  illustrated  by  the  simile  of  a  too-donsely  grown  wheat  field  or  fort-st 
preservation,  in  which,  by  removing  part  of  plants,  rooui  and  light,  are  created  for  the 


GERMANY.  •  111 

remainder.  If  we  bear  in  mind  that  the  4,000,000  who  since  1820  left  Germany  for 
the  United  States  should  have  remained  in  the  "Fatherland,"  and  been  fertile  and 
increased  in  nnmber,  the  German  Empire  would  have  at  present  most  probably  a 
larger  nnmber  of  population  than  the  United  States,  bnt  it  would  nevertheless  be 
probable  that  the  majority  would  have  to  conduct  a  mode  of  living  under  worse  con- 
ditions than  they  are  at  present.  If  this  favorable  effect  of  emigration  can  but  with 
difficulty  be  ascertained  in  detail,  another  advantage  can  easily  be  recognized,  namely, 
tho  one  which  a  permanent  connection  of  the  emigrants  with  the  former  home  brings 
on  for  commerce  and  industry.  This  connection  is  stronger  and  more  durable  than 
generally  supposed.  Even  if  the  emigrant  renounces  his  nationality;  nay,  even  if  he 
loses  the  use  of  his  mother  tongue,  the  economical  relations  continue  to  subsist  with 
great  tenacity.  The  considerable  extent  of  the  German  exports  to  the  United  States, 
Brazil,  and  Chili  is  in  the  main  caused  by  the  larger  nnmber  of  German  immigrants. 
Knowledge  of  the  locality  where  to  buy  goods,  national  customs  and  habits,  and  a 
predilection  for  their  old  home  contributes  to  decide  would-be  purchasers  in  favor  of 
the  olcLnative  country.  The  ways  once  being  opened  to  commerce  the  relations  be- 
tween the  two  countries  are  easily  maintained  and  strengthened. 

GERMAN  EMIGRATION  TO  SOUTH  AMERICA  DESIRED  AND  FOSTERED. 

Great  efforts  have  of  late  been  made  by  German  colonial  and  other 
associations  to  give  the  stream  of  German  emigrants  another  direction 
than  to  the  United  States,  where  they  say  German  nationality  and 
language  is  easily  lost  in  the  intercourse  with  a  kindred  tribe  and 
idiom.  Great  hopes  are  therefore  entertained  with  regard  to  the  three 
southern  states,  Brazil,  Uruguay,  and  Paraguay,  having  vast  fertile 
districts  with  a  population  next  to  nothing,  situated  under  a  temper- 
ately warm  sun.  The  opinions  of  scientific  explorers  and  practical 
men  have  confirmed  that  from  the  nature  of  agricultural  produce  ob- 
tained there,  these  states,  as  well  as  Argentine,  would  not,  like  North 
America,  serve  to  make  German  immigrants  formidable  competitors  in 
the  production  of  breadstuff's,  while,  by  and  by,  they  would  become 
valuable  customers  for  German  manufacturers. 

It  is  also  claimed  that  the  natives  of  South  Brazil,  with  their  idiom, 
their  manners,  and  customs  are  more  foreign  to  German  immigrants  than 
the  United  States,  retarding  amalgamation  with  the  native  element. 
To  prove  this,  attention  is  directed  to  the  development  of  three  Brazilian 
provinces,  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  Parana,  and  Santa  Catharina.  About 
200,000  Germans  have  settled  here,  steadily  increasing  in  number,  both 
by  births  and  new  immigrants  from  Germany,  but  retainiug  their  Ger- 
man language  and  manners  in  church  and  school. 

GERMAN  COLONIES. 

German  colonies  have  as  yet,  except  perhaps  the  acquisitions  in  the 
South  Sea  (New  Guinea,  &c),  not  been  deemed  proper  fields  for  German 
farmers;  but  as  purveyors  of  raw  material  and  colonial  and  such  goods 
as  are  not  produced  in  Germany,  they  are  likely  to  prove  before  long 
an  important  factor  in  extending  German  trade,  and  in  giving  employ- 
ment to  many  thousands  of  persous  in  the  lines  of  navigation,  commerce, 
and  industry. 

CONDITION  AT  HOME. 

The  general  condition  of  the  German  people  at  home,  especially  in  ref- 
erence to  those  classes  which  contribute  largely  to  the  number  of  emi- 
grants, viz,  farmers,  agricultural  laborers,  and  artisans,  I  shall  attempt 
to  state  some  other  features  in  addition  to  the  information  above  given. 

The  decline  of  German  farming  is  a  subject  much  discussed  in  Ger- 
many. 


112  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

For  a  better  understanding  of  the  mode  of  farming,  it  may  be  well  to 
say  that  German  agriculturists  make  a  distinction  between  large-landed 
estates  with  net  proceeds  of  at  least  1,500  marks  per  year,  consuming  only 
the  smallest  portion  of  their  produce;  and 

Mittelgiiter  (landed  estates  of  about  50  to  100  hectares)  of  arable 
land  under  cultivation,  with  net  proceeds  of  at  least  300  marks.  Small 
estates,  with  5  to  20  hectares,  where  the  keeping  of  a  plow  ean  still  be 
afforded,  with  lowest  net  proceeds  of  00  marks,  and  dwarf  (truck)  farms 
(Zwergwirth8chafien  =  spade  husbandries)  where  the  plow  is  replaced  by 
the  spade,  or  the  work  is  done  with  the  help  of  hired  teams. 

Compound  estates  (Outergemenge)  where  a  whole  tract  of  land,  under 
the  superintendence  of  an  official  surveyor,  was  subdivided  into  a  num- 
ber of  triangles,  the  owners  or  farmers  of  which  constitute  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  village.  The  term  Outergemenge  is  used  in  contradistinction 
to  the  old  German  Hofwirthschaft  (domain  husbandry),  where  the  es- 
tate forms  a  whole,  iu  the  center  of  which  the  husbandman  resides,  as  it 
is  still  the  case  in  Schleswig,  Oldenburg,  East  Frisia,  and  Westphalia. 

Large  husbandries,  surrounded  by  smaller  and  spade  husbandries, 
exercise  a  beneficial  influence  upon  the  whole  development  of  culture 
of  the  surrounding  population  by  their  perfecting  the  cattle-breeding, 
by  the  introduction  of  better  and  newer  modes  of  cultivation;  by  the 
storage  of  supplies,  and,  in  many  cases,  by  grand  industrial  trades  con- 
nected therewith  (manufacture  of  spirits,  sugar,  starch,  &c.),  and  by 
furnishing  to  manufacturers  and  cities  large  quantities  of  superfluous 
products  and  raw  materials.* 

•  Iu  times  of  failure  and  death  their  usefulness  is  quite  obvious.    An 
agriculturist  (Poussanie)  says : 

With  all  the  greater  well-governed  nations  of  an  old  civilization,  a  gradation  of 
husbandries  from  the  smallest  tract  of  land  np  to  the  large  estate  should  exist  every- 
where, so  that  every  individual  should  have  a  chance  of  improvement.  For  with 
maxims  of  an  old  civilization,  a  high  degree  of  individual  and  general  progress  can 
exist  only  when  they  develop  their  forces  harmonically,  t.  e.,  if  they  have  fostered 
agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce  in  reasonable  proportion,  or,  in  other  words,  if 
they  have  realized  a  subdivision  of  labor  in  the  most  perfect  manner. 

THRIFT  OP  HUSBANDRY. 

Considering  the  heavy  pressure,  which,  according  to  the  same  expert, 
for  centuries,  except  in  the  Northern  and  Eastern  Prussia,  weighed  upon 
agricultural  laborers,  and  the  present  progress  of  transformation  of  all 
political,  social,  aud  economic  conditions  of  Germany,  a  reasonable 
and  paying  husbandry  at  times,  when  on  the  most  estates  expenses 
have  been  in  excess  of  revenues,  could  be  carried  on  only  where  land 
owners  succeeded  in  securing,  or  rather  settling  on  or  near  their  farms, 
a  sufficient  number  of  good  and  industrious  laborers,  and  where  in  a 
truly  humane  manner  they  took  care  both  of  the  physical  and  moral  wel- 
fare of  their  employes. 

As  means  to  settle  firmly  agricultural  laborers  are  proposed :  To  help 
them  to  acquire  their  own  dwelling,  to  get  free  tenancy  of  good  arable 
land,  cheap  fuel;  in  case  of  sickness,  medical  treatment  free  of  charge; 
sickuess-fuuds;  further  life  insurance,  and  insurance  of  chattels  against 
fire  should  be  provided  for  them. 

As  already  stated,  the  Reichstag  has  this  year  passed  the  bill  to  ex- 
tend the  benefits  of  the  so-called  Unfallversicherungs-Qesetz  (insurance 

•This  subject  of  German  agriculture  was  fully  described  in  Consul  Potter's  report 
printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  60,  page  321. 


GERMANY.  113 

in  case  of  accident),  to  agricultural  and  forest  laborers.  In  other  re- 
spects, the  ideas  above  suggested  have  already  found  application  on 
some  of  the  larger  estates. 

KIND  OF  INCOME  OF  AGHttCTJLTtJBAXi  LABORERS,  ETC. 

In  Germany  there  are  three  classes  of  them :  Free  day  laborers,  re- 
ceiving mostly  wages  in  money,  and  partly  conducting  a  migratory  life 
according  to  season  and  place  of  employment  foaud,  while  servants  and 
contract  day  laborers  receive  compensation  in  land  let  out,  produoe,  and 
in  money.  They  are  engaged  per  year  or  even  for  a  longer  period. 
Contract  day  laborers  are  mostly  found  on  large  manorial  estates. 

Household  budgets  and  rates  of  wages  of  such  day  laborers  are  pub- 
lished in  the  report  of  my  predecessor,  Mr.  Brewer  (see  pages  210  and 
211,  Vol.  I,  Europe  Labor  Report,  1884).  Wages  have  hardly  much 
changed  sinee  then. 

The  material  condition  of  these  laborers  is  stated  to  have  much  im- 
proved as  compared  with  a  state  of  things  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago. 
The  prices  of  so-called  colonial  goods  (sugar,  coffee,  spice),  and  es- 
pecially of  clothing  material,  have  not  risen  in  the  same  proportion  as 
Wages. 

Most  of  these  laborers  either  produce  themselves  or  receive  wages 
in  produce,  namely,  breadstuff's,  potatoes,  milk,  meat,  fuel,  and  dwell- 
ing. 

Laborers  owning  land  have  generally  houses  of  their  own.  On  their 
land  they  cultivate  potatoes,  vegetables;  produce  in  their  own  hus- 
bandry milk,  meat  (especially  pork),  eggs,  &c.  They  mostly  bring  up 
isore  frogs,  fed  by  the  waste  produce,  than  they  want  for  their  own  con- 
sumption. When  fat,  the  hog  is  sold  in  the  next  market,  and  out  of  the 
money  of  sale  they  increase  their  live  stock.  It  was  especially  in  their 
favor  that  higher  duties  on  imported  meat  and  lard  were  introduced  by 
the  German  Government.  The  present  price  of  pork  is  50  to  70  pfen- 
nigs per  1  pound  (£  kilogram)  in  Berlin  (against  55  and  75  pfennigs  in 
1876),  and  for  lard  at  present  33  pfennigs  against  80  pfennigs  in  1876. 

With  all  the  laborers,  also  with  those  who  hired  only  a  tract  of  land, 
the  wages  in  money  serve  materially  to  cover  such  necessaries  of  life 
where  a  rise  of  price  took  place  only  in  an  insignificant  manner. 

The  condition  of  dwellings,  especially  on  the  manorial  estates  of 
Northern  Germany,  has  much  improved. 

As  for  morals,  complaints  are  often  raised  of  the  laborers  becoming 
less  economical  and  more  pretentious.  Others  have  noticed  in  some 
districts  a  greater  propensity  for  spirituous  liquors ;  in  Posen,  Prussia, 
tod  Silesia,  for  brandies ;  in  Southern  Germany,  for  beer.  In  some 
counties,  neighboring  large  cities,  a  spirit  of  opposition  and  discontent 
is  noticed,  mostly  inspired  by  socialistic  doctrines. 

Mental  education  is  stated  to  be  improving.  The  number  of  persons 
not  able  to  read  or  write  is  of  very  small  percentage.  Of  151,180  re- 
cruits lifted  in  1884, 1,923  or  1.27  per  cent,  were  unable  to  read  or  to 
sign  their  names.  This  result  is  doe  to  the  compulsory  school  educa- 
tion law. 

CONDITION  OF  INDUSTRIAL  LABORERS. 

The  rsoent  riots  and  labor  disturbances  in  England,  Italy,  France, 
Attedca.  und  particularly  in  Belgium,  have  again  directed  the  atten- 
tion to  the  socialistic  problem  still  waiting  for  a  solution  satisfactory  to 
all  parties  concerned. 

H.  Ex.  157 8 


114  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

It  has  not  escaped  my  attention  that  in  Germany  the  socialistic  agi- 
tation has  been  comparatively  of  a  qniet  character.  This  may  be  due 
partly  to  a  more  discreet  leadership,  partly  to  the  vigilance  of  a  strong 
Government,  partly  to  a  regular  employment,  and  finally  to  certain  pro- 
tective measures  inaugurated  for  the  benefit  of  the  workmen.  In  1883 
an  act  was  passed  providing  for  the  insurance  of  working  men  in  case 
of  sickness.  Another  act  was  passed  in  1884  to  insure  in  case  of  acci- 
dents industrial  workmen  (about  4,000,000  in  number) :  this  latter  act 
has  this  year  been  extended  to  agricultural  and  forest  laborers  (about 
14,000,000  in  number),  while  another  act  was  passed  for  indemnifica- 
tion of  officials  of  the  Empire  in  cases  of  accident.  Besides  this,  a  bill 
to  protect  all  workingmen  in  old  age  is  under  contemplation. 

If  practical  means  could  be  found  to  remedy  all  evils  resulting  from 
just  grievances  of  laborers  it  would  be  an  easy  task  to  remove  the  effects. 
In  many,  if  not  in  most  of  cases,  it  is  the  permanent  agitation  of  the  so- 
cialistic leaders  who  make  a  living  on  the  small  contributions  paid  by 
the  numerous  members  of  the  Laborers'  Union  organized  by  them.  But 
under  the  act  against  dangerous  pursuits  of  social  democracy,  the  Ger- 
man Government  proceeds  energetically  against  the  instigators,  ex- 
pelling them  from  places  where,  as  in  Berlin,  Leipzig,  Hamburg,  and 
recently  in  Sprensberg,  the  state  of  small  siege  has  been  proclaimed. 
But  several  points  of  their  complaint  deserve,  at  any  rate,  our  attention. 

One  author,  Schippel,  speaking  on  this  subject,  says : 

A  surplus  of  goods  of  all  kinds  beside  a  surplus  of  privations — that  is  the  signa- 
ture of  the  present  time ;  placed  amidst  an  exuberant  plenty  of  goods,  the  people 
long  with  sorrow  for  daily  bread. 

Everywhere  productivity  or  susceptibility  of  production  has  grown 
beyond  the  increase  of  population.  Our  forefathers  would  have  thought 
it  impossible  that  overproduction,  even  of  breadstuff's,  could  ever  as- 
sume such  an  extent  on  the  whole  globe. 

Another  author,  Professor  Reuleaux,  the  well-renowned  author  of 
4C  Kynematik,"  in  a  very  interesting  treatise  on  the  "Macnine  and  the 
Social  Question,"  points  to  very  noticeable  features  of  the  question,  some 
of  which  are  herewith  rendered  in  translation. 

He  goes  on  to  state  that  the  fact  that  industry  steadily  creates  a  sur- 
plus of  manufactures  is  but  natural. 

The  labor  question  owes  its  existence  to  the  extraordinary  amount  of 
work  that  can  be  done  by  machine  with  a  comparatively  very  slight 
consumption  of  human  force. 

House  or  home  industry  distributed  over  a  country  disappears,  and 
concentration  of  labor,  with  all  tools  belonging  thereto,  ensues  on  cer- 
tain places,  accumulating  masses  of  people  in  a  condition  gradually 
merging  into  pauperism,  with  all  its  physical  and  moral  evils.  The 
overwhelming  effect  of  a  machine  manifests  itself  in  absorbing  the  small 
artisan  or  mechanic,  who,  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  his  family, 
did  until  then  his  daily  work.  And  this  process  of  absorption  directs 
naturally  itself  towards  the  more  skillful  men.  He  who  is-  less  clever 
and  strong  remains  until  he  also  himself  is  devoured  by  the  factory,  be 
it  in  any  occupation  and  at  any  rate  of  wages  whatsoever. 

In  large  cities,  like  Berlin,  the  lack  of  clever  artisans  is  already  per- 
ceptibly felt;  but  what  strikes  even  more  attention  is. a  deplorable 
diminution  of  the  skill  itself  of  the  operatives.  Nearly  every  new  in- 
vention tries  to  deprive  the  remainder  of  work  from  laborers  still  done 
by  hand.  Not  only  adult  working  men  were  lowered  to  a  position  of 
mere  machine  helpers,  but  even  this  very  position  is  uncertain,  as  the 


GERMANY.  115 

same  could  be  easily  filled  by  children.  This  serves,  again,  to  press  down 
wages  to  a  level  hardly  sufficient  to  live  on. 

And  while  the  machine  requires  the  laborer's  fall  and  close  attention, 
he  has  no  occasion  to  apply  and  exercise  his  natural  gifts  in  producing, 
nor  can  he,  under  such  circumstances,  train  and  strengthen  his  physical, 
intellectual,  and  moral  powers.  It  is  but  an  act  of  grace  if  employers 
allow  him  at  times  to  change  the  kind  of  service  or  of  the  machine  to 
be  attended  by  him. 

Beuleaux  continues : 

The  two  great  organizations  for  horizontal  transportation  of  goods,  steam  naviga- 
tion and  railroading,  exhibit  applications  of  the  steam  engine  which  do  not  entail  a 
suite  of  detriments  to  the  laborers  concerned ;  both  institutions  have  rendered  to 
society  the  very  greatest  services.  The  bridging  of  the  seas  by  steamboats,  the  con- 
nection of  countries  by  railroads,  the  speed  of  movement  taking  place  on  both  ways, 
have  entirely  transformed  the  life  of  nations. 

To  these  institutions  of  transportation  serves  a  very  considerable  fraction  of  the 
laboring  classes,  and  that  under  circumstances  which,  in  the  principle,  are  not  op- 
pressive, not  degrading^  not  detrimental  to  health ;  on  the  contrary,  as  a  rule,  are  very 
favorable.  Here  there  is  no  labor  question,  or,  if  same  has  been  forcibly  created,  does 
not  possess  a  like  dark  background  of  the  condition  of  working  men  as  in  other 
branches. 

Like  favorable,  but  at  least  not  unfavorable  conditions  are  found  in  the  line  of 
large  machine  works,  where  locomotive  engines,  steam  engines,  railroad  cars,  ship 
machines,  boilers,  vessels,  &c,  are  built.  Here,  on  an  average,  the  workman  has  a 
wholesome,  though  toilsome,  not  too  monotonous  and  paying  employment  in  the 
service  of  the  steam  engine.  The  readiness  with  which  many  German  manufacturers 
and  managers  have  come  to  meet  any  reasonable  wants  of  their  laborers,  has  been 
attended  with  blissful  results. 

It  would  now  be  the  cask  of  mechanicians  to  approach  question,  how  and  in  what 
manner  machinery  can  contribute  to  a  cure  of  evils  which  it  has  inflicted  upon  society 
in  additional  to  its  good  pita. 

During  the  last  decennial  that  kind  of  working  machines  and  whole  trains  of  such 
machines  have  been  taken  into  use,  which  bring,  so  to  »ay,  the  making  of  an  article 
to  a  complete  and  full  finish,  in  which  the  work  of  regulation  for  the  most  part  is  no 
longer  done  by  human  hand.  The  consequence  is  that  for  the  production  of  an  article 
of  a  very  high  quality  only  an  inferior  workingman  is  required. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  Paris  International  Exhibition,  Professor  Beu- 
leaux called  attention  to  this  kind  of  production,  calling  articles  exclu- 
sively made  by  machines,  "  machinofactures,"  in  contradistinction  from 
u  manufactures,"  t.  «.,  articles  made  or  finished  by  hand,  or  where  skill 
of  the  laborers  in  treating  and  using  machines  is  still  wanted  to  a  great 
extent.  Then  Professor  Beuleaux  goes  on  to  show  that  where  "ma- 
chinofactures"  are  produced,  it  can  especially  be  noticed  how  the  la- 
borer is  gradually  surrendered  to  capital. 

A  steam  engine  acts  so  much  the  more  favorably,  i.  <?.,  more  economically,  as  it  is 
larjrer. 

The  same  has,  therefore,  a  natural  tendency  to  increase  in  bulk  and  efficiency. 
An  industry  furnishing  a  simple  product,  such  as  calico,  must  therefore,  of  necessity, 
fall  to  the  capital,  astnis  alone  is  able  to  establish,  those  grand  plants  and  works, 
the  operation  of  which  admits  of  producing  an  article  cheap  enough  to  be  saleable 
in  the  market.  It  may  be  granted  that  the  extent  of  cotton  and  woolen  mills  at 
present  may  have  reached  nearly  that  limit  where  control,  supervision,  and  manage- 
ment still  remain  possible ;  but  around  these  limits  capital  is  the  absolute  ruler. 

This  latter  has  thereby  been  enabled  to  destroy  the  wealth  or  welfare 
of  entire  territories,  or  to  concentrate  a.  whole  industry  exclusively  in 
certain  places.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  domain  of  weaving  or  of 
fibrous  stuffs  industry  generally,  the  forcible  means  of  strikes  was  of 
no  good  whatever  to  the  strikers.    Professor  Beuleaux  says: 

If  we,  however,  look  somewhat  more  closely  at  this  very  question  of  weaving,  we 
observe  that  not  so  much  tho  tool,  the  loom  procurable  at  lower  rates,  as  the  purveyor 
of  force,  the  steam  engine  afforded  the  preponderance  to  the  capital.  Only  this  latter 
is  able  to  procure  and  to  run  those  huge  and  powerful  steam  engines  of  our  d&va,  &xorc&& 


116  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

which  the  remainder  of  the  establishment  or  plant,  though  wanting  capital,  is 
grouped,  though  not  in  such  a  manner  that  these  appendices  oonld  not  be  detached  or 
separated  therefrom.  From  this  very  cause  the  weaving  trade,  though  under  hunger 
and  sorrow,  has  succeeded  for  so  long  a  time  in  standing  against  the  competition  of 
the  steam  engine. 

Here  we  stand  evidently  in  the  face  of  a  principle. 

The  working  machine  is,  in  a  great  many  instances,  not  a  dynamical  unit,  bat  di- 
visible, finding  application  in  one  and  the  same  works  in  many  equipollent  repetitions, 
only  loosely  kept  together  by  the  steam  engine. 

The  single  working  machines  have  no  exorbitant  price ;  on  the  contrary,  the  "  ma- 
ohinofacture  "  of  machine  builders  is  about  to  furnish  same  in  an  increasing  perfection 
oheaper  and  cheaper. 

Therefore,  in  cases  where  these  conditions  meet,  there  is  a  chance  to  militate  against 
the  undesirable  preponderance  of  the  capital  that  is  to  make  force  independent  of 
capital. 

The  small  weaver  would  be  saved  from  the  over-pressure  of  capital  if  we  could  give 
him  that  portion  of  elementary  working  power  necessary  for  his  loom.  Similar  at- 
tempts could  be  made  with  regard  to  spinners,  but  much  more  to  the  trades  of  join- 
ers, locksmiths,  tinsmiths,  brush-makers,  pump-makers,  and  the  like. 

What  these  trades  want  is  partly  power,  partly  working  machines ;  but  these  latter 
could,  even  now,  be  procured  by  the  artisan,  as  they  can  be  had  at  really  cheap 
prices,  but  what  he  wants  is  motive  power  for  work  at  home. 

Then  they  could  do  their  work  at  home  just  as  well  as  iu  the  factory,  which  at- 
tracted them,  and  in  utilizing  his  train  of  machines  in  various  ways  he  would  retain 
or  regain  his  skill.  Able  to  compete,  the  small  master  would  be,  in  spite  of  certain 
advantage  which  large  manufacturers  have,  for  the  reason  that  when  working  at  his 
home  the  mutual  assistance  of  the  members  of  his  family  in  general,  the  moral  ele- 
ment, will  be  added  to  his  well-being  as  a  most  efficient  factor. 

Thus  the  small  manufacturer,  with  his  assistants  and  apprentices  around  him,  would 
form  a  closed  working  organism,  with  superior  and  subordinate  forces,  resembling  the 
former  mode  of  living  of  mechanics  or  artisans.  And  had  these  small  manufacturers 
once  become  able  to  compete  their  quality  would  quickly  improve,  as  in  the  same  mo- 
ment also  the  market  for  laborers  wanted  for  large  manufacturers,  i.  e.,  for  the  capi- 
tal, would  experience  an  improvement. 

The  capital  would  thereby  cease  to  flow  into  those  industries  where  the  manufact- 
ured articles  could  be  easily  supplied  by  small  workshops. 

Thus  the  tendency  of  capital  to  concentration  could  be  neutralized. 

What  engineers  and  machine  works  have  to  do  to  remedy  an  essential  part  of  so- 
cial evils,  is  the  production  of  cheap,  slight  working  power,  or,  in  other  words,  small 
power  machines  to  be  operated  at  small  expense. 

Several  excellent  types  of  such  machines  can  already  be  found-— gas- 
power  machines,  hot-air  machines,  small  water-pressnre  machines,  pe- 
troleum-gas machines,  &c. 

Several  days  ago,  one  Julius  Spiel,  Berlin,  appeared  at  this  office,  in 
a  patent  matter  tor  petroleum  and  gas  machines  of  that  kind.  He  in- 
formed me  that  a  large  company  is  forming  to  manufacture  that  type  of 
machine. 

Professor  Beuleaux's  views,  above  given  in  substance,  remarkably 
agree  with  a  portion  of  a  lecture  delivered  by  I.  O.  Bayles,  as  presi- 
dent of  tbe  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  at  the  meeting 
of  Halifax,  K  S.,  September,  1886,  where  he  says : 

It  ie  interesting  to  note  in  passing  that  in  the  city  of  New  York,  French  mechanics 
are  building  up  an  industrial  system  very  different  from  anything  previously  known 
in  this  country.  There  are  many  hundreds  of  French  artisans  quietly  workiug  in  shops 
of  their  own,  using  small  steam  powers  and  light  machinery  for  the  manufacture  of 
specialties,  in  the  production  of  which  the  great  manufacturing  establishments  have 
not  thus  far  been  able  to  compete.  These  men  live  and  work  under  one  roof,  and  have 
their  shops  in  all  unexpected  places.  •  They  manufacture  art  works  of  various  kinds 
by  eiectro»metallurgical  processes,  small  art  objects  for  ornamental  purposes,  passe- 
partouts, and  other  light  picture  frames,  and  fine  confectionery.  These  men  earn 
more  money  and  live  better  than  they  possibly  could  as  wage-earners  in  the  large 
manufacturing  establishments  of  the  city. 

HAND  WEAVING  Versus  MACHINE  WEAVING. 

A  noteworthy  gathering  of  weavers  took  place  November  1  in  tbe 
city  of  Elberfeld.    The  deplorable  state  of  poverty  among  the  hand 


GERMANY.  117 

weavers,  as  well  on  the  Lower  Rhine  as  in  the  valley  of  the  Wttpper,  is 
well  known.  The  introduction  of  machine  weaving  has  greatly  dam- 
aged the  once  thriving  business  of  hand  weaving,  even  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  the  Prussian  Government  has  taken  the  matter  into  considera- 
tion. 

The  object  of  this  meeting  of  the  weavers  was  to  take  measures  which 
may  improve  this  sad  state  of  affairs. 

It  was  resolved  to  send  a  petition  to  the  Reichstag  with  the  follow- 
ing demands : 

(1)  A  taxation  to  be  placed  on  machine- weaving  under  international 
treaties. 

(2)  Limitation  of  the  same  through  the  fixing  of  a  maximum  time  for 
such  a  day. 

(3)  Abolition  of  married  women  labor,  and  prohibition  of  labor  by 
children  under  sixteen  years. 

(4)  Abolition  of  prison  labor  and  convict  labor  competition. 

It  is  a  notable  fact  that  Mr.  Gebhard,  a  manufacturer  and  counselor 
of  commerce,  representing  the  Elberfeld  Board  of  Trade,  accepted  the 
demands  of  the  weavers,  provided  they  can  be  made  an  international 
regulation. 

WAGES. 

I  am  informed  that,  as  a  rule,  wages  have  in  recent  years  nearly  kept 
on  thesame  leveL  Efforts  were  made  by  laborers  of  the  building  trade, 
as  hereafter  will  be  more  fully  described,  but  with  doubtful  results.  I 
inclose  a  comparative  statement  showing  the  average  rates  per  week  paid 
in  Berlin  during  the  years  1882, 1884, 1885,  as  far  as  a  comparison  was 
practical. 

No  change  has  certainly  been  noticed  with  regard  to  unskilled  day 
laborers  in  Prussia  and  the  Hanseatic  cities.  I  inclose  a  table  showing 
their  daily  wages  received  at  different  cities,  giving  the  average  wages 
both  for  adult  and  young,  male  and  female  persons.  These  statistics 
are  taken  from  the  Concordia,  published  at  Mayence,  and  are  stated  to 
be  based  on  official  publications. 

Able  men  do  not  lack  employment,  and,  as  already  stated  in  my  last 
annual  report,  their  mode  of  living  has  not  been  worse;  on  the  contrary, 
the  prices  of  provisions  have  since  again  shown  a  decline. 

A  NORMAL  BUDGET  OP  A  BERLIN  LABORER. 

According  to  a  computation  recently  prepared  by  a  social  association 
of  Berlin,  a  workman's  family,  consisting  of  husband,  wife,  and  two  chil- 
dren, keeping  up  quite  a  simple  mode  of  living,  and  confining  them- 
selves to  the  very  greatest  necessaries  of  life,  consumed  per  year  pro- 
visions to  the  value  of  51.9  marks  ($123.52) ;  paid  for  rent,  taxes,  and 
fuel,  27.7  marks  ($65.92) ;  for  clothing,  shoes,  and  underclothing,  304 
marks  ($72.35) ;  total,  1,100  marks  ($261.82). 

Expenses  for  medical  treatment  in  case  of  sickness  have  not  been 
taken  into  consideration.  Taking  the  average  income  of  a  Berlin  un- 
skilled laborer  at  2.40  marks  (37  cents)  for  about  three  hundred  work- 
ing days,  which  is  not  always  the  case,  this  would  make  abont  720  marks 
($171.36);  hence  a  falling  short  of  380  marks  ($90.46),  which  must 
mostly  be  made  up  by  the  earnings  of  the  wife,  and,  if  age  permits,  of 
children. 

For  more  example,  I  beg  leave  to  refer  to  Report  dated  May  25, 1884, 
of  Mr.  Brewer,  my  predecessor,  where  Berlin  household  bu&i*X&  o& 


118 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


different  kinds  of  working  people  have  been  reported.*     No  striking 
change  in  the  mode  of  living  has  since  bee  n  noticed. 

In  a  report  of  the  Prussian  superintendent  over  factories  at  Dussel- 
dorf  I  found  another  statement,  which  I  herewi  th  inclose,  as  to  the 
weekly  consumption  of  a  workman's  family  during  winter.  He  accom- 
panies same  with  some  observations.     He  says : 

If  we  take  into  consideration  that  an  operative  engaged  in  coarse  works  wants  for 
his  own  person  per  year  at  least  *4  blouses,  each  42  to  47  cents :  3  pair  of  trousers,  at 
71.4  cents,  $2.33 ;  8  to  10  pairs  of  stockings,  at  23.8  cents,  $1.90  to  $2.28 :  3  to  4  pairs 
of  wooden  shoes  (sabots),  at  14  cents,  42  to  56  cents;  1  or  3  pairs  of  leather  shoes,  at 
|2.38,  $2.38  to  $7. 14 ;  add  to  these  items  expenses  for  taxes,  school  moneys,  school  books 
and  the  like ;  60  pfennigs  per  week  for  yarn,  &c,  for  repair ;  G  marks  per  year  for 
fresh  bed-straw,  it  is  obvious  that  a  laborer  with  a  large  family,  living  at  a  larger 
place,  earning  on  an  average  3.50  marks  (83  cents)  a  day,  is  unable  to  incur  the  ex- 
penses set  forth  in  the  annexed  table,  but  has  considerably  to  reduce  them. 

He  further  re  ports  that  in  many  cases  operatives  in  a  certain  city  stated  to  him  that 
a  family  of  live  members,  earning  wages  of  about  3.25  marks  (77.3  cents)  per  day,  could 
hardly  make  both  ends  meets,  but  when  earning  only  3  marks  (71.4  cents)  Uiis  would 
be  impossible  without  serious  privations. 

In  the  country,  especially  ir  other  favorable  conditions  permit  that  a  little  land  is 
rented  and  a  goat  kept,  it  can  be  more  easily  afforded  to  get  tolerably  well  along  with 
3  marks  of  daily  wages.  But  even  in  this  o  ase  the  limit  where  privations  begin  lies 
far  beyond  the  rate  of  2  marks  (47.6  cents)  a  day.    I  give  here  two  examples : 

A  locksmith,  having  a  very  economical  wife,  another  member  of  the  family  earning 
wages,  and  five  members  not  vet  wage-earners,  earned  682  marks  ($1G2)  per  year. 

41  Nobody,"  he  declared,  "had  to  sufier  hunger,  but  at  times  we  were  short  of  means 
for  support." 

A  silk- weaver,  whose  family  consisted,  beside  himself,  of  wife  and  three  little  chil- 
dren, earned,  on  an  average,  about  14.30  marks  ($3.40)  a  week,  stated  that  since  his 
marriiige,  seven  years  ago,  he  has  not  been  able  to  buy  a  coat;  and  though  his  wife 
understands  housekeeping  better  than  the  majority  of  wo  rkmen's  wives,  he  does  not 
get  rid  of  his  debfcs  for  mere  bread. 

Of  a  more  considerable  influence  than  usually  thought  upon  the  laborers  making 
both  ends  to  meet,  are  the  reliableness,  regularity,  and  promptitude  of  the  wages  re- 
ceived. 

A*  workman,  formerly  earning  an  average  day's  wage  of  3.25  marks  ($77.3),  could  not 
get  free  of  debts  and  satisfy  promptly  the  wants  of  his  fa  mily,  because  of  the  consid- 
erable fluctuations  in  day's  wages,  their  payments  having  been  made  every  fortnight, 
while  a  week's  pay  was  retained ;  but  can  now  do  so  very  well,  having  become  an 
invalid,  and  as  such,  deriving  his  revenue  every  quarter,  earni  ng  something  besides, 
the  whole  income  amounting  only  to  2.85  marks  (67.8  cents). 

Another  report  of  a  superintendent  over  the  manufacturing  districts  in  the  province 
of  Brandenburg  (Berlin  excepted)  says  as  follows : 

"Movements  for  higher  wages,  called  forth  by  similar  movements  in  Berlin,  showed 
nowhere  a  permanent  result,  so  that  the  rate  of  wages  during  the  last  two  years  has 
remained  on  the  same  scale.  But  it  seems  that,  considering  the  efficiency  of  our  indus- 
tries to  compete,  wages  have  obtained,  for  the  present  at  least,  their  highest  mark. 
Best  wages  received : 


Occupation. 


Foremen  in  metal  works  (founders,  rollers,  wire  and  pipe  drawers,  turners) . 

Their  first  assistants 

Foremen  in  the  machine  and  wood  industry 

Cloth  and  optical  industries  and  stonecutters 

Shipbuilders 

Carpenters,  brick-makers,  cigar-makers 

Masons,  locksmiths,  blacksmiths,  tailors,  saddlers,  rope-makers 

Shoemakers 


Equivalent 

Wages  per 

In  United 

week. 

States  cur- 

rency. 

Marks. 

• 

29  to  30 

$8  90  to  |7  14 

18  to  24 

4  28  to  5  71 

18  to  20 

4  28  to  4  76 

16  to  18 

3  80  to  4  28 

15  to  16 

3  57  to  3  80 

12  to  15 

2  85  to  8  57 

10  to  12 

2H8to  2  86 

9  to  10 

2  14  to  2  38 

THE  DEMANDS  OF  SOCIAL  DEMOCRATIC  LABORERS. 

In  a  meeting  of  unemployed  workmen  in  Berlin,  on  the  23th  of  January 
last  (1886),  which  was  attended  by  about  one  thousand  persons,  it  was 

*  Printed  in  Labor  in  Europe,  vol.  II,  p.  195. 


GERMANY. 


119 


greatly  deplored  that  so  many  people  in. Berlin  were  without  work,  and 
that  their  number  was  constantly  increasing.  One  of  the  speakers, 
Goerchi,  a  leader  of  Social  Democrats,  said  some  "  bourgeois  "  claimed 
that  the  lack  of  employment  was  caused  by  "  overproduction."  "  This 
word  *  overproduction,'"  he  said,  "  was  an  invention  of  those  same  bour- 
geois. The  lack  of  employment  was  caused  chiefly  by  the  inability  of 
the  people  to  buy,  and  this  was  caused  by  a  production  at  the  mercy  of 
capitalists."  The  natural  consequence  of  such  production  must  of  neces- 
sity bring  about  an  ever  recurring  crisis  and  cause  perpetual  poverty 
among  the  masses  of  workingmen.  The  tendency  of  present  production 
is  to  cheapen  all  articles  of  manufacture,  and  still  the  people  are  for  the 
most  part  unable  to  buy  the  absolute  necessaries  of  life.  The  reduction 
in  the  price  of  manufactures  was  brought  about  by  reduction  of  the 
xvorkingmen's  pay.  The  reduction  in  the  pay  for  work  brought  cheap 
female  labor  into  prominence,  to  the  detriment  of  male  labor. 

Female  labor  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  present  lack  of  employ- 
ment. For  the  sake  of  morality,  household  regularity,  &c,  female  labor 
Sn  factories  should  be  prohibited  or  at  least  restricted,  &c. 

Female  labor  at  night  is  employed  in  glass-works,  mirror  factories,  in 
'works  manufacturing  coal-dust,  bricks,  cement,  cast  iron,  and  zinc,  por- 
celain knobs,  paper,  pasteboard,  in  wood-grinding,  spinning  and  weaving 
mills,  cloth,  flannel  works,  in  worsted  spinning,  net- work  factories,  chem- 
ical works,  sugar  refineries,  starch  works,  newspaper  press-rooms. 

In  these  branches  of  industry,  where  day  and  night  labor  is  carried 
on  during  the  whole  year,  the  number  of  females  who  work  at  night  is 
about  as  follows  in  the  different  German  states : 


German  state*. 


Pmwia 

Bavaria 

Wnrtemberg  . . 

Baden 

Br  una  wick  

Saxe-Meinin  gen 
Lippe-Detmold  . 
Saxe-AJ  ten  burg 

Bremen     

Hamburg 

Alsace-Lorraine 

Total 


No.  of  cs-      No.  female 
tablishiuoutrt.  employes. 


101 

3,101 

<>  ; 

171 

o 

80 

2 

40 

»» 

0 

•> 

120 

3 

51 

1 

20 

o 

8 

o 

4 

G 

370 

r»nc| 


4.080 


In  branches  of  industries  where  only  during  a  certain  time  of  the  year 
(campaign)  business  is  carried  on,  but  in  this  case  regularly  at  day  and 
night,  the  number  of  females  employed  (in  works  manufacturing  beet- 
sugar,  sauerkraut,  bricks  and  tiles,  earthenware)  were  as  follows: 

In  sugar  work*. 


States. 


Bavaria 

Badfn 

Mecklen  bnxgSchwerin 

Saxe- Weimar 

Branswick 

8a\xe-Meiningen 

Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha 

Anhalt 

Schwarzbarg-Sondershaasen 
8ch  warzburg-Badolstad 

Total 


No.  of  es- 

No. female 

tablishments. 

employes. 

239 

6,500 

1 

18 

1 

50 

3 

20 

3 

54 

80 

450 

1 

10 

1 

24 

28 

620 

1 

28 

1 

22 

^<& 


*\/m 


120  EMIGRATION  A2H>  IMMIGRATION. 

In  the  following  branches  of  industries  female  labor  is  employed  at 
night  only  in  regularly  recurring  times  (season  work),  while  daring  the 
remaining  part  of  the  year  only  day  work  is  done:  Works  manofact- 
nring  articles  of  lead,  wood,  carving  material,  carpets,  hosiery,  um- 
brellas, toys,  in  dyeing  works,  cloth-refining  and  finishing  works,  works 
making  ginger-bread,  preserves,  and  pickled  meats.  There  are  in  Prus- 
sia eleven  works,  employing  515  females ;  in  Reuss  Gera  three  works, 
empoying  200  females. 

In  the  textile  and  paper  industries  females  work  only  at  night  at 
specially  urgent  business  times. 

INSTRUCTION  OF  FACTORY  GIRLS  IN  MANUAL  LABOR,  ETC. 

Even  Dnceptiaus  and  Leplay  noted  the  ignorance  of  thewivesof  work- 
ing men  regarding  all  kind  of  manual  labor  and  household  work  as  the 
principal  cause  of  the  poverty,  misery,  and  moral  depravity  which  un- 
fortunately is  so  prevalent  among  the  laboring  familes.  And  since  the 
time  when  these  great  political  economists  first  called  the  attention  of 
an  enlightened  public  to  this  deplorable  state  of  affairs,  matters  have 
not  improved.  It  is  comparatively  rare  to  find  the  wife  of  a  working- 
man  able  to  cook,  sew,  knit,  and  mend  torn  garments,  or  to  do  such 
work  as  is  of  vast  importance  for  the  welfare  of  the  poorer  classes* 
The  consequence  is  that  the  laborer  who  returns  from  his  daily  work 
finds,  instead  of  a  palatable  meal  some  kind  of  mixture  which  it  is 
hardly  to  be  expected  he  will  relish. 

A  further  consequence  is,  that  instead  of  cleanliness  and  order  in  their 
dwellings,  filth  and  disorder  reigns,  which  creates  a  distaste  in  the  la- 
borer for  his  home,  and  he  prefers  to  spend  his  evenings  in  taverns  and 
drin  king-places. 

A  remedy  against  such  evils  can  only  be  expected  when  factory  girls 
are  given  a  chance  to  acquire  the  knowledge  through  the  necessary  in- 
struction in  house-keeping,  &c,  before  their  marriage.  Such  training 
cannot  be  given  during  their  school  term,  but  when  they  commence  to 
work  in  factories. 

Of  late  such  trials  have  been  made  in  Baden.  Under  the  protection 
of  the  grand  duchess,  an  institution  has  been  opened  in  a  small  town 
where  young  girls  may  acquire  a  knowledge  of  their  future  duties  as 
wives  and  mothers,  instructions  are  given  during  evenings,  so  that 
those  who  work  in  factories  need  not  neglect  their  daily  occupation. 

Similar  establishments  have  been  opened  at  Worms,  in  Hanover,  and 
Westphalia. 

But  success  will  be  possible  if  they  become  general.  %  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  each  employer  establish  such  a  school ;  it  would.be  an  easy 
matter  if  several  employers  create  them  jointly. 

It  lies  in  the  line  of  temperance  societies  to  suggest  and  support  these 
institutions,  and  ladies'  societies  will  sympathize  witli  their  introduc- 
tion.   This  opens  a  vast  field  for  the  charity  of  high-standing  ladies. 

A  well-known  political  economist  is  of  opinion  that  the  wives  of  em- 
ployers can  have  the  greatest  influence  in  elevating  the  female  working 
class.  The  instruction  of  girls  in  manual  labor  and  other  work  of  howe* 
keeping  would  improve  also  the  moral  character  of  inexperienced  girls 
who  are  at  the  mercy  of  so  many  temptations.  But  the  benefits  of  such 
schools  would  be  universal. 

BERLIN  JOURNEYMAN  BUILDERS  FIGHT  FOR  HIGHER  WAGES. 

On  the  3d  of  May  last  a  long-threatened  strike  commenced.  On  the 
9th  of  May  a  meeting  of  at  least  4,000  journeymen  took  place,  in  which 


GERMANY.  121 

it  was  resolved  that  since  161  employers  had  conceded  to  their  demand 
of  50  pfennigs  (12  cents)  per  hour,  the  strike  should  not  be  general. 

Married  journeymen  who  are  at  work  agreed  to  pay  1  mark  per  week 
and  unmarried  men  1  mark  50  pfennigs  to  the  strike  funds.  A  resolu- 
tion that  unmarried  journeymen,  who  came  to  Berlin  from  other  cities, 
should  leave  the  city  while  on  a  strike,  was  not  adopted. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Berlin  Union  of  Master  Builders  held  on  the 
5th  of  May  a  meeting  and  adopted  a  resolution,  the  substance  of  which 
is  as  follows : 

The  masters  being  convinced  that  strikes,  even  if  they  result  in  favor  of  one  party 
or  the  other,  are  injurious  to  both  parties,  have  since  the  beginning  of  the  year  done 
everything  in  their  power  to  avert  them.  They  eould  not  enter  into  any  negotiations 
with  the  to-called  cominhmoners  of  wages,  because,  in  the  first  place,  this  commit- 
tee was  elected  by  a  comparatively  small  number  of  the  jonrneymen  at  work  in  Berlin ; 
secondly,  because  this  committee  will  not  permit  any  contract  work  whatever ;  thirdly, 
because  aU  decisions  of  the  committee  are  to  be  approved  by  the  entire  number  of 
journeymen,  which  is  utterly  impossible ;  and,  lastly,  because  this  committee  is  influ- 
enced to  a  great  extent  by  persons  who  are  not  journeymen,  and  who  were  not  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  leading  trade. 

To  bring  about  harmony  among  masters  and  journeymen,  the  former 
deemed  it  expedient  to  organize  a  body  of  masters  and  journeymen  to 
consult  and  arbitrate  jointly  regarding  wages,  the  number  of  working 
hoars  per  day,  and  all  matters  of  their  mutual  interest  and  welfare,  &c. 
This  manifesto  was  adopted  unanimously  and  15,000  copies  printed  to 
be  distributed  among  the  journeymen  masons  of  Berlin.  It  was  fur- 
ther decided  to  allow  45  pfennigs  (10.7  cents)  per  hour  as  wages  which 
can  be  increased  to  50  pfennigs  (12  cents)  if  the  work  done  should  merit 
such  an  increase ;  but  that  10  hours  should  under  all  circumstances  con- 
stitute a  day's  work. 

As  already  stated,  the  masters  carried  off  the  victory  in  the  meaning 
of  the  above  resolutions.  At  Berlin  there  are  at  present,  June  20,  no 
strikes. 

PROTECTIVE  MEASURES  IN  THE  INTEREST  OP  WORKMEN. 

This  question  came  up  in  the  Reichstag.  At  the  motion  of  the  Social 
Democratic  members  of  the  Reichstag,  a  bill  prepare!  by  them,  and  re- 
cently submitted  to  the  Beicbstag,  should  be  passed  by  the  same,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  the  question. 

Their  first  report  has  recently  been  made.  The  same  deals  exclu- 
sively with  the  first  point  of  said  bill,  viz,  the  organization  of  a  board 
intrusted  with  the  supervision  over  the  execution  of  protective  laws  for 
workingmen;  such  board  to  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Empire,  under 
the  title  Reieha-ArheiU-Amt  (work-offiee  of  the  Empire),  and  to  have 
control  over  the  200,000  working  offices  to  be  created  throughout  the 
Empire  for  every  400,000  inhabitants. 

According  to  the  bill,  as  prepared  by  the  Social  Democrats,  such  "  Im- 
perial work  office"  should  consist  of  an  Imperial  council  of  labor,  with 
the  necessary  assistants.  Women  should  be  eligible  as  such.  But  the 
imperial  work  office  should  have  only  the  right  to  choose  the  members 
for  the  "Imperial  labor  council"  and  of  the  persons  presented  by  so- 
called  Arbtitska/mmem  (chambers  of  laborers). 

This  chamber  was  the  main  object  of  the  Social  Democrats,  which 
is  to  be  a  sort  of  **  parliament  of  laborers."  It  is  to  have  a  voice  in  all 
questions  appertaining  to  the  politic-economical  life  of  the  district  con- 
cerned, co-operating  with  the  work  office  in  the  same  district.  It  should 
be  especially  empowered  to  thoroughly  investigate  the  operations  of 
trade  and  maritime  treaties,  duties,  taxes,  wages,  provisions,  rentals, 
competition,  schools,  poly  technical  institutions,  collection*  oi  \fe\XftKx& 


122  EMIGRATION  AND   OIMIGEATION. 

and  designs,  condition  of  dwellings,  hygienic  matters,  &c,  of  the  labor- 
ing classes,  &c. 

The  committee  of  the  Beichstag,  after  careful  deliberation,  was  of 
opinion  that  these  propositions  were  impracticable,  and  so  the  same  has 
concluded  to  substitute  the  following  resolutions  to  be  laid  before  the 
Beichstag  for  assent: 

(a)  To  request  the  Imperial  chancellor  to  use  his  influence  towards 
increasing  the  number  of  factory  inspectors  and  to  decrease  the  extent 
of  the  present  districts  of  factory  inspectors  for  a  more  thorough  super- 
vision of  factories. 

(o)  To  request  the  chancellor  to  introduce  a  bill  in  the  Beichstag  pro- 
viding for  the  obligatory  introduction  of  "  trade  conrts,"  suggesting  that 
the  judges  of  the  same  should  be  elected  by  an  equal  number  of  employ- 
ers and  laborers,  in  separate  election  bodies,  by  a  secret  ballot. 

F.  BAINE, 

United  States  Oonstjlate-Genebal,  Cotutd-GtmeraL 

Berlin,  June  19, 1886. 


Porta  of  departure. 

Ie* 

porta  and 

~- 

Hamburg. 

ninMlll 

— 

i«n 

74,  Ml 

110, 000 
108.018 
40,113 

80,  TO 
28,888 
21,  0*4 

14,217 
83,827 
100,180 
110,  H7 
103,800 
100,110 
143,480 
103,  Ml 

40,008 

00,810 
48,008 

17,007 
12,013 
10,071 
0,328 
11,320 
10,828 

osjsio 

00, 110 

87,730 
70,770 
S2.82S 

»0,»4 
07,010 
01.481 

24,003 
10.820 
18,700 
10,729 

13,100 
(2,787 
84,480 
71,104 

55.888 
40.080 
34,830 

0,008 

1,870 
1.0M 

1.638 
308 
102 
75 
80 
140 
B03 

1,484 

1,0*1 
040 
700 

1,307 

4,080 

11,124 
SB,  170 
14,03 

a  168 

14,741 

United 
State*. 

British 

North 

Mexloo 

Central 

Dentin* 

Wort 

Tii.li, ;. 

tlon. 

BndL 

~El 

,m 

iMu 

*» 

Poljneei*. 

, 

11 

,7 

on 

283 

U 

11 

188S    .... 

SO 

~' 

1.113 

004 

trie*  above  naaied  there  ■ 


123 

»  Empire  dutrutg  Hie 


Ton. 

jii>|.uIiiMiiu.H 

lis  Gcrmiin. 

Unrrtu« 

M. 

Dwtlu. 

WnSI™  i  ! '  mile' ' "    Sllll-lioni 

18TB 

42,510,000 

388,748 
360,912 
317,  *10 

3371343 
838,900 
880.487 

35-.  OW 
352,508 

1,708,501 

l|  SOB]  741 
1.701, 008 

l!  710! fl74 

1,  218,  572 

i, -Jin.  in 

1,— 1.0:-:' 
l.irjr.OUT 
l,L.'M,W:i 
t,;l!.l-'i 
i .  ip.  !iiH 

i!l::,i{i77 
1,271,860 

83l!o74 
884,888 
530,473 

io-j.oe* 

:,12,  mo 

525,758 
828.485 

403,007 
522.  083 

o,  toe.  ooo 

■11.  1-7.  Hull 
Jt,6SS.ijim 
l.\  [.'j;t,  i»;...i 
A  303,  000 

<,>,ti'>i',WF 

45,eea,oo0 

48,137.000 

1878 

151,  629 

ir.o.siii 

158,  700 
158.454 
181,457 

lTolese 

70  PI 

l>m|i 

14,808.000 

SSI,  880 

1,788,838       1,238,875 

550,083 

158.098 

80,052 

T- 

MutUfE*. 

Birth*. 

— 

SXOSM  Of 

Mrthi  over 
dwthi. 

Illegitimate 
nhlfdn-n  per 
100  bin  he. 

Still-born 
100  birth*. 

1875 

0.10 

ass 

42.83 

M  45 

40.47 

B»!  82 

38.78 

88.  is 

38.88 

20.32 
28.08 
2&08 

st!ii 

2&M 

27.27 
37.89 

27.  ET 

12.00 

14.50 

K.«4 
12.81 
18.28 
1L00 
11.88 
11.52 

8.65 
8.85 

8.88 

0.00 

o.oa 

8.2S 
0.22 
0.61 

! 

1 

81 
17 

se 

70 

AT-^ 

7.88 

40. 08 

27.70 

a" 

a  05 

8.20 

Jonnwj  men  In  factor!*!  . . 


Aiengo  Tr»gei  per  w 


124  EMIGRATION   AMD   IMMIGKATION. 

EXHIBIT  D.— Comparative  tlaUmtmt  »*««*■$  tie  average  rait  *f  tcngw,  <•«.— Contiuwsd. 


Oooopnttou. 

Avenge*  wage*  per 

w«ek. 

•** 

UBS. 

ISM. 

UBS 

In  porceuln  flUWlM  i 

MM 
4  to 

1ST 

4  28 
IM 
10T 

SM 

in 

BOO 
*SM 
>M 

13 

MM 
IM 

1  M 

418 

4M 
4M 
•BTI 
11* 

1  IB 

••41 

*TB0 
*T8» 

Mtj5lt*l 

MTB 

Id  m:tm  cn^ls  factorle*: 

STI 
3T1 

IM 
IM 

•4  28 

M 

Id  i .»-..•;:  inn  f».  lorlM: 

*B71 
STI 
STI 
T  14 
1SS 
IN 

*4M 
107 
418 

418 

1  20 

428 

4  TS 
4  70 
428 
M 
1  S3 

STI 

■  M 
4  TS 

BTI 
415 

4  28 

1  ST 

■  M 

4  18 

BOO 

g  as 

4  TS 
821 
IM 

as 

2  £5 

■  SI 

in 

3  SI 

428 

<u 

102 
3  57 

351 

■a 

ii 

Jj 

•iii 

IBS 
1  41 

8M 

4» 

OlrUler-: 

4M 

n 

BrmiHr* 

t  38 

an 

1ST 
til 
«M 
■  0 

4  TB 
4M 

a 

1  IB 
IBS 

Id  II-  ■  In  Matt  «ick< 

470 

4E1 

1  11 
4M 

167 

4  07 
4  TB 
STI 
4M 
SM 

•  M 

In  Hortio  copper  tod  Inn  «ui  l« 

B 

418 
4  IS 

CopurrwnliDa 

la  oMaI  good*  forlorlM  i 

i;.rti*m 

Polxber* 

i"a 

1  14 

H 

14* 
■  M 

an 

IM 
4U 
»« 

4M 
4M 
4M 
4M 
4M 

Im  r-'iiidrn*  ni  Jtiirlr*  slut 

1ST 

•Jt*  U.  »  MS 

1ST 

tn 

1ST 

u 

4SJ 

mw!  i-l  "oil-  -• 

UvlUM 


i  -  r 


9  57  J'" 

5  45  , 
4  78  | 


QEBU&N7. 


125 


imputative  statement  shoving  the  average  rates  of  wages,  ^-c— Continued. 


Average  wages  per  week. 


Occupation. 

1882. 

1884. 

1&*5. 

lonthmed. 

$5  71 
4  04 

1 

$4  53 
3  72 

*5  47 
*5  23 
*4  28 
*3  33 

3  57 

4  61 
4  28 

4  76 
428 

5  17 
5  00 
5  71 

5  95 
3  54 

2  38 
1  90 

1  42 

5  71 
5  71 

3  14 

3  92 

4  76 
8  57 

4  28 

5  95 
5  23 

3  92 

2  14 

•3  45 
5  71 

•2  85 
285 
2  38 

94  76 

3  80 

factories: 

*5  71 

*5  71 

*4  28 

lie 

*2  50 

jyoien 

2  57 
4  61 

4  28 

428  to4  99 

4  28 

*4  28  to  7  14 

*4  76  to  7  14 

4  76  to  8  33 

4  04 

era.  lonrne vmen 

4  61 

4  28 

;  makers.. 

4  99 

neymen 

4  28 

4  80 

5  23 

4  99 

ry: 

■ 

4  76 

3  57 

3  67 

2  88 

la 

$1  60  to  2  85 

sixteen  years 

1  60 

factory: 

6  50 

5  10 

8  86 

428 

4  28 

8  57 

t.  operatives 

4  28 

642 

5  47 

iea  (operatives) : 

3  80 

2  26 

*3  57 

*6  18 

•5  71 

3 

*2  01 

-2  38 

8  83 

rs,  female 

Tieym^D 

2  85 

3  57 

3  57 

3  21 

4  28 
1  78 

4  28 

1  90 

•7  14 

285 

8  21 

4  28 

5  .... 

i  70 

4  99 

1  90 

1  90 

4  00 

a 

*4  28  to  7  14 

2  38 

*3  87 

sn  factory  (master) 

7  85 

3  57 

3  21 
249 
2  85 

1  90  to  2  14 

5  59 
2  85 

1  90 

4  28 

4  28 

7  14 

2  85 

5  00 
1  90 

3  57 

1  78 

7  49 
571 
5  00 

cU) 

2  86 

*2  61 

1  60 

7  14 

3  57 

1  60tol  90 

*2  14 

lressing  fabrics) : 

7  14 

3  57 

,e 

2  85  to  4  04 

4  28 

4  10 

maiing  makers: 

7  14 

8  60 

B 

2  85 

4  99 

1  90 

3  57 

4  28 

1  90 

3  57  to  4  28 

1  72 

d)  factories: 

o  © 

o  fc  u 

w  «*  ej 

>  fc& 
< 


Hours. 


HI 


12 
12 
12 
12 
18 
13 
12 
10 
10 

13 
11 

10 
10 
1  10 

,  8*  to  101 
l8|tol0j 
1  10 

10 

14 
14 
14 

12 

12 
12 
12 


12 
12 
12 
12 

13 
18 
13 
13 
13 

11 
11 
11 
11 

12 
12 

13 
18 
18 


*  Piece-work. 


126  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Exhibit  D. — Comparative  ttatenent  sktiiHny  tke  average  rate*  of  *M0M,  4c. — Contin 


IvBrago  wiigei  |ier 


Statuary  (jimtflt 
Boofcoaodn 


board)  faetoriee— Cootlnned. 


Wo.km.-o.. 
Bookbinders  i 


For  i.niMma* 

t  ...  I...  ;_-■-  ■  -    

i'.h.i.ci.  i  .urooytaeo  .. 
]]«ik.-i  1.1.1  lit i-.  Jnurne vn 

On  I.  ii..mi.  i-ii.yiot 

■    |  -"in-  in .■-(■ 


ni.1l.-n. 


r.  .    - 


.J.I-  . 


Bake" : 

Firar  journeyman) 

TUttM 

Rolcl-em.  juui 

CWtta 

C!,:.i  -.  ill  (i 
Male  .. 
St 


.kere.foron™.. 


I.j. .:.  i  .  Ii.uk makfii  .. 


I'iidi-io  Jwiruej-nina  

Hi Hittr*. Ji.nrneynien . 

CtUioiifJ  >n  w|» n.  Journey  oj. 
Tjjie  (imni1r-r«.|..olue|Ulpa 
CmomiiD  Jay  l»borw»t 

Field         

Paclurie...... 

In*i.or1    .""""""" 


.Ft Innim  office  o/ German  Empire 
'  roper  pl»t»  printers. 


!•!■-.;  ,■,■"■  i 
Lltln'«"|-ljm 
Fhoiocnpiicn  . . 
Kagraren . 


t  And  free  board. 


GERMANY.  127 

r  E.— Baity  tag"  of  day  laborer*  (wUW)  i*  Pmuia  i%  1886. 


City. 

Number  of 
Inhabit- 

■    ■'»'     '■'! 

PrOTioce. 

JtMfc 

MM. 

Male.   Female 

Mole. 

Female. 

1.007 
2,015 

ian 
a.  mi 

3.225 
3.760 
18.786 

14&900 

Mark*. 

LOO 
LOO 
LOO 

LB 
L70 

■Mi 

"  '"' 

(i  M 

II  -. 

(.  ■■'. 
I-  - 

u  ;. 

Horfe 

Hark, 

8-88 
1  M 

l.v:i 

...  .n 

8-fJ 

Vwdrto 

1.001 
4.847 

20.017 

».  tn 

108.  Ml 

n3 

LM 

LM 
L80 

LOO 
1.15 

o.oo 

1.38  |      0.88 

...  (W 

Naadimm 

3.::i 

3.901 

ri*i: 

26.840 

»0OO 

»8II 
30.(89 
48.447 
SI.  147 
1.113.388 

l.JO 

1.10 
LM 

too 
too 

LH 

in 

0.80 

LH 

L50 

u.00 

0.00 

0  80 

0.75 

0.00 

1.00  |       1.04 

in 

2L6BI 
11.810 

20.481 

l.oo 

LH 
2.00 

LI0 
L70 

1.00 

LOO 
0,80 

!.;,« 

u.  H 

8.77 

N«krl 

«.  an 
■  ■  ■» 

1 .  :,ii 
LOO 

1 

6.7b 

].-'..' 

LOO 

0.B7 

floor      be 

1.240 

lien 

80.607 
22.811 
22,802 
27.822 
87.154 
60.807 
271,  ou 

1.20 

LM 

1.20 
1.80 
1. 00 

11.  80 

K-IJ 

0.85 
0.  SO- 
LDO 

0.  M 

t,  M 

..'.in 

0.00 

L               1  » 

10.438 

ta.478 

to.  108 
17.090 
81.36.1 
58.  2W 
71.484 

1.80        O.D0 

1.20 

1 

0.80 
I)!  to 

NtuhixK  Magdeburjt 

0.75 

Halls    

LOO 

118  EMIGBATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

EXHIBIT  E.— Zfcriff  «m?m  of  day  laborer*  (umMUid)  in  Pm«is  ™  1M6— Con  tin 


City. 

Kambrr 
of  inhibit- 

Average  wagev 

Province. 

Adulti.        i      J  moil. 

M»lc.    Fanalr.    Mile. 

Fei 

31l  swipHulsti'm 

30,  W 

01,0*7 

Jfaftt  Jfnrt).  JTart*. 

1.70 
KM 

A 

— 

lit 

0.B3  1      1.S7 

MUM! 

3.417 
19,071 
22,88* 
31 812 
12X.SU 

i'.HIi 

i« 

L80 

i.rc      i.32      i.io 

5fi» 
1,1*5 

i,sss 

7,2M 
20,783 
21,  SM 
TO,  205 

w,s;e 
as,  us 

«0,*44 
C8,W4 

1.30 
L00 
IN 

iis.;::::::l::: 

BWkfeid 

1.S0  .       1.40          1.20 

_ 

I.  84          1.  30          L  14 

Hutu 

*3,0» 
M.23B 
»3W 
136,810 

- 

fth+ni^h  prnuia 

■tin 

70,593 
22.140 

w.aw 

3d,  OS 

ao.MT 

31.SU 
17,387 
41,242 
50,857 
78,872 
8S.SS1 
•3.B3S 
W.4JS 
05,041 

"■Si    lm  -'iso 

XlberfeM 

llo  '       L60  1       l"^0 

, 

""" 

Hok       BU4IB 

Hsctain  ■) 

3.087 

112,114 
4 10, 127 

lot 

'    j; 

TbtHUMtownt 

— 

PtBMW 

1.78,      LtJ        U.UT 

GEBMAXY.  129 

Exhibit  F. —  Wetklg  consumption  of  a  vorkmau't  jamiig  in  irnttir. 


Vsiiiis.ii-'.  in- ).  Ught,  tod  lodging 


Fnmily  livtna  In  'he  cood-  ,  Family  llrini;iti  nUreet  city 
I  try  (pareniBjiu*l  :i  rliil.livn  ir-uit-ntf  *nd  6  children  at 
I     vf  liriwovii  Tauil  17  joars  |       iielwei-n  hod  17  years  of 


FRANKFORT. 

BSPOST  OF  COXSUL-OENERA.L  MVELLBR. 

The  lines  of  the  Frankfort  conanlar  district  are  difficult  to  be  exactly 
J^Oned,  the  same  stretching  into  three  sovereign  states  and  composed 
°*  liarta  of  diflerent  provintL'.s,  of  which  im  utik-ial  statistics  as  to  emi- 
8*ation  exist.  I  shall  therefore  treat  Hesse  and  Hesse- Nassau,  the 
Sweater  part  of  which  forms  about  four- fifths  of  this  district,  as  the  basis 
of  my  observations  on  the  subject.  Hesse  and  Jlesse-N'assan  have 
a  Population  of  2,500,(100,  one-eighteenth  part  of  the  German  Empire, 
ai><]  during  the  last  fifteen  years  contributed  to  the  emigration  approx- 
lately  in  the  same  ratio,!,  e.,  B  per  cent.,  of  the  total  transatlantic 
ffligrttloo  from  these  provinces,  which  are  situated  in  the  heart  of 
«*rmany ;  and  their  population,  partaking  of  the  character,  condition, 
I  H.  Ex.  157 9 


130 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


and  habits  of  the  Southern  and  Northern  German  people  alike,  may  be 
presumed  to  reflect  a  fair  average  of  the  characteristics  of  the  German 
emigration. 

Number  of  emigrants  from  1871  to  1886,  exclusive  of  those  which  went  by  way  of  Havre  and 

Rotterdam. 


Year. 


1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 


Number. 


125,650 
103,638 
45,112 
30, 733 
28,368 
21,964 
24,217 


Year. 


1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Number. 


83.327 
106,190 
210, 547 
193,869 
166,119 
142,586 
103,657 


'  Sex  of  emigrants :  Males,  56  per  cent. ;  females,  44  per  cent. 

Age  of  emigrants :  Under  fourteen  years  of  age,  22  per  cent. ;  from  fourteen  to  twenty  y**r*i  32  per 
cent. ;  from  twenty  to  twenty- five  years,  16  per  cent. ;  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  years,  23  per  cent.  ; 
from  fifty  and  above,  7  per  cent. 

During  the  first  three  months  of  1886,  emigrants  numbered  12,441, 
against,  in  the  same  period  in  1885, 17,325 ;  number  of  persons  who  emi- 
grated in  April,  1886,  10,000,  against  in  April,  1885,  20,000. 

The  fluctuations  of  the  transatlantic  emigration  from  Germany  are  in- 
dicated by  the  foregoing  tables,  showing  that  the  increase  or  decrease 
is  largely  due  to  greater  or  less  business  prosperity  of  the  country  to 
which  emigration  is  directed.  Neither  good  nor  poor  times  at  home  stim- 
ulate emigration  to  the  United  States  as  much  as  reports  from  there,  of 
the  prevalence  of  prosperous  times,  will  do.  The  inducements  in  shape 
of  cheaper  land  and  better  wages,  held  out  by  one  country  to  another, 
are  the  principal  moving  causes  for  people  to  emigrate  thither.  The 
desire  to  improve  his  condition  in  life  is  innate  to  man's  nature,  but 
nevertheless,  a  few  only  will  risk  the  good  for  the  better.  The  Teutonic 
race,  wandering  for  the  sake  of  wandering,  has  largely  degenerated  in__ 
that  respect.  No  people  cling  more  to  their  homes,  their  hills  and  val — 
leys,  than  the  modern  Germans ;  but  none  also  have  a  keener  desire  t 
possess  a  house  and  land  of  their  own,  and  the  absolute  hopelessness  t 
gratify  this  desire  prompts  them  to  emigrate  to  a  country  where  the 
hope  to  acquire  what  is  denied  them  at  home. 

The  great  decrease  of  100  per  cent,  of  the  emigration  in  April,  188&, 
as  compared  to  that  of  1885,  may  in  a  large  degree  be  attributed  to  the 
violent  character  the  labor  strikes  assumed  in  some  cities  of  the  United 
States  of  late. 

THE  CLASS  OF  PEOPLE  EMIGRATING. 

The  well-to-do  and  wealthy  people  do  not  emigrate  and  have  not  em- 
igrated much  in  the  last  ten  to  fifteen  years.  The  emigrants  of  the  pres- 
ent day  recruit  themselves  from  the  following  classes  and  occupations: 

(a)  Forty-five  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  farmers.  By  this  term  I 
mean  people  who  are  the  owners  awl  cultivators  of  small  possessions  of 
land,  and  who  intend  to  devote  their  time  and  labor  to  farming  in  their 
new  country  again.  The  cultivation  and  working  of  small  holdings  have 
ceased  to  be  sufficiently  productive  for  the  maintenanceof  a  family.  The 
farm  products  are  ruinously  low,  and  the  necessities  in  wear  and  tear,  in 
fuel  and  light,  unproportionately  high.  The  small  fanners  and  tillers  of 
the  soil  are  gradually  reduced  to  lender  hired  labor  by  the  day.  To 
evade  this  predicament  and  the  poverty  certain  to  follow,  they  will  emi- 


GERMANY.  131 

grate.  Many  of  thein  do  so,  for  the  sake  of  their  children,  who,  should 
they  remain,  would  have  no  chance  to  get  above  their  parents'  condition. 
This  class  of  people  take  along  with  them  more  or  less  means  to  pur- 
chase a  homestead  in  their  adopted  country,  or  to  start  out  anew  in  life. 
They  are  an  industrious  people,  and  will  be  a  benefit  to  the  country  of 
their  adoption. 

(b)  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  day  laborers  and  factory 
help,  people  with  moderate  or  no  means,  whose  earnings  here  are  such 
as  to  exclude  all  hopes  of  saving  a  dollar  for  old  age.  It  is  their  purpose 
to  obtain  a  home  where  hired  work  is  fairly  compensated  and  honest 
work  is  not  degrading.  They  come  to  their  new  homes  with  good  hopes 
for  the  fnturo,  and  all,  husband,  wife,  and  child,  disposed  to  labor,  save, 
and  prosper. 

(c)  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  mechanics  and  artisans, 
men  who  understand  their  trades,  and  whose  wages  are  too  much  to  die 
and  not  enough  to  live  on,  and  who  have  no  prospects  here  ever  to  be- 
come masters  of  a  business  of  their  own. 

(d)  Eight  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are  mercantile  men. 

(e)  Four  per  cent,  are  architects,  chemists,  and  physicians,  &c. 

(/)  The  remaining  percentage  is  made  up  by  people  whose  motives 
for  emigrating  are  as  various  as  their  callings  and  stations  in  life. 

The  intelligence  of  the  various  classes  of  German  emigrants  is  fair, 
the  humblest  being  able  to  re&d  and  write  and  understand  the  element- 
ary rules  of  arithmetic.  The  common-school  education,  made  more  ef- 
ficient by  the  beneficent  system  of  compulsory  attendance,  is  a  good  one, 
^nd  their  moral  condition  will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  any  other 
t>eople. 

Marriage  life,  although  disregarding  Malthusian  theories,  is  pure,  and 
1  venture  to  express  the  opinion,  that  the  moral  status  of  the  humbler 
classes  of  people  is  fully  equal  to  that  of  the  more  refined  and  privileged. 
In  states  like  Bavaria  and  Mecklenburg,  reputed  for  having  an  un- 
common number  of  illegitimate  children,  the  poor  people  are  hindered 
from  marrying,  because  they  cannot  show  fair  means  for  subsistence, 
and  owing  to  which  fact  a  goodly  number  cohabit,  without  legal  sanc- 
tion.    But  it  is  safe  to  say  that  neither  divorce  nor  illegitimacy  plays  a 
part  in  the  causes  for  emigration.     Instances  of  married   im-ii  emi- 
grating and  leaving  their  families  behind  occur  occasionally,  but  not  to 
an  extent  to  command  public  attention. 

Paupers,  in  the  full  sense  of  that  word,  do  not  emigrate,  having  no 
means  for  that  purpose.  Formerly  certain  communities  would  rid  them- 
selves of  people,  simply  because  they  were  poor,  by  sending  them  to 
America.  Now  this  is  seldom  practiced,  in  consequence  of  the  United 
States  forbidding  the  landing  of  such  emigrants.  The  watchfulness  of 
consuls  and  collectors  shonld,  however,  not  relax  to  discover  and  pre- 
vent any  attempt  in  that  direction. 

No  insane  persons  have  been  deported,  nor  did  any  assisted  emigra- 
tion take  place,  except  where  the  assistance  came  from  relatives  re- 
siding in  the  United  States.    The  latter  class  of  emigrants  are  by  no 
means  to  be  mistaken  for  paupers.    They  have  the  advantage  of  finding 
friendly  aid  upon  their  arrival.    Not  less  than  one-half  of  the  German 
emigrants  to  the  United  States  emigrate  by  the  advice  and  assistance 
of  friends  residing  there,  and  this  fact  is  certainly  not  to  the  discredit 
of  either  party,  nor  to  the  disadvantage  of  either  country.    The  great 
affection  of  German  Americans  for  their  relatives  left  behind  is  proof 
of  their  own  worthiness  and  has  contributed  much  towards  enlisting 
true  American  sympathies  among  the  German  people. 


132  EMIGRATION   ANT     IMMIGRATION. 

The  general  manner  of  living  of  the  class  of  Germans  in  question  is 
simple  enough.  Their  earnings  and  income  forbid  them  to  occupy  com- 
fortable rooms,  to  wear  costly  clothing  and  to  cat  rich  meals.  With 
them  the  adage  about  making  both  ends  meet  has  not  become  absolute. 
They  appreciate  the  necessity  of  living  within  their  means,  aud  in  ac- 
commodating themselves  to  the  existing  circumstances  are  contented. 
It  is  a  mystery  to  us  how  people  can  live  and  be  satisfied  with  such  lit- 
tle chance  for  the  gratification  of  human  desires.  With  the  valuable 
faculties  of  accommodating  themselves  and  of  being  contented  with  lit- 
tle, tbey  combine  the  qualification  of  utilizing  everything,  that  is  liable 
to  be  used,  to  advantage.  The  Germans  are  known  to  be  a  conserva- 
tive, saving  people;  but  their  greatest  savings  are  made  in  not  wasting 
anything.  Land,  of  the  same  size  as  that  lying  idle  in  other  countries, 
would  to  them  be  sufficient  for  raising  abundauce.  What,  more  than 
anything  else,  perhaps,  enables  the  humble  classes  of  Germans  to  stand 
their  many  deprivations  is  the  satisfaction  with  which  they  enjoy  enter- 
tainments of  the  simplest  nature. 

Overpopulation  is  not  to  be  assigned  as  one  of  the  material  causes  of 
emigration.  If  it  were  so.  Governments  would  rather  encourage  than 
impede  it.  As  long  as  the  necessaries  of  life  are  abundant  all  the 
world  over,  the  argument  of  overpopulation  will  not  hold.  The  plea  of 
overpopulation  is  as  fallacious  as  that  of  overproduction.  Nature  will 
take  care  to  regulate  these  matters.  Germany  is  densely  populated ; 
but  no  person  would  be  compelled  to  suffer  from  want  of  subsistence  if 
the  work  and  labor  performed  and'  to  be  performed  were  adequately 
compensated.  Nor  are  onerous  taxation  and  compulsory  military  serv- 
ice causes  to  increase  emigration.  The  number  of  young  men  emigrat- 
ing to  avoid  the  latter  is  probably  not  more  than  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  number. 

The  official  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  non- 
committal. The  laws  and  regulations  in  reference  to  emigration  are 
different,  they  being  state  and  not  national  measures,  all  agreeing, 
however,  in  respect  to  emigrant  agents.  Such  agents  must  obtain 
licenses  from  the  Government  before  entering  upon  their  business. 
They  are  subject  to  police  and  Government  regulations,  and  strictly 
prohibited,  by  publication  or  oral  efforts,  to  encourage,  to  induce,  or  to 
persuade  people  to  emigrate;  even  their  "prospectus,"  giving  prices  of 
passage,  names  of  ports,  ships,  &c,  are,  in  some  states,  not  permitted 
to  be  advertised  or  put  in  circulation.  Agents  from  the  Holland  steam- 
ship lines  are  excluded  from  Germany. 

Young  men,  from  seventeen  to  twenty-five  years  of  age,  liable  to  mil- 
itary duties,  are  not  absolved  from  their  allegiance  and  receive  no  per- 
mission to  emigrate  permanently.  Others  will  get  their  permits  after 
some  difficulty  and  annoyances. 

No  Government  encouragement  or  aid  is  given.  A  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury ago  Governments  and  municipalities  favored  emigration  of  people 
because  they  were  poor,  but  that  policy  has  since  become  reversed. 
Emigration  in  great  numbers  is  looked  upon  as  economic  calamities,  and 
consequently  as  much  as  possible  discouraged. 

No  inducements  by  way  of  cheaper  passage  and  rates  or  increased 
weight  of  free  baggage  are  offered  by  railroads  or  shippers,  except  by 
Ehine  steamboats  and  French  or  Belgian  companies. 

While  Governments  will  not  officially  do  anything  tending  towards 
diverting  emigration  from  our  shores,  yet  a  tendency  to  that  effect  Is 
largely  prevalent  in  Germany,  especially  among  influential  classes. 
The  new  German  colonies  as  yet  offer  a  very  limited  space  and  little  at- 


GERMANY.  133 

traction,  and  are  not  likely  ever  to  become  serious  rivals  of  the  United 
States  in  matters  of  emigration ;  bat  those  unfriendly  to  German  emi- 
gration are  doing  their  best  by  writing  and  lecture  to  turn  it  into  dif- 
ferent channels,  societies  being  formed  to  direct  it  to  South  Brazil.  In 
order  to  show  how  this  anti-American  emigration  feeling  tends,  I  give 
here  a  few  extracts  from  German  papers : 

August,  1885. — It  is  true  that  the  United  States  and  Canada  offer  great  individual 
success  to  emigrants,  but  the  influence  of  German  emigration  to  these  countries  is 
pernicious  to  German  products,  since  it  aids  only  in  bringing  about  a  reduction  of 
their  value. 

LFrom  the  Colonial  Zeitung,  November.  1885.] 

The  large  increase  of  emigrants  in  Brazil  in  the  year  1885  shows  plainly  how  favor" 
ably  the  colonies  of  South  America  must  be  developing.  The  propitious  reports  from 
there,  increasing  with  each  day,  compared  with  the  unfavorable  reports  regarding  the 
emigration  to  the  United  States,  demonstrate  plainly  that  preference  should  be  given 
by  emigrants  to  the  above  first-named  colonies.  * 

I  From  the  Lippische  Land  es- Zeitung,  Detmold,  January  2,  1886.] 

WARNING. 

The  want  of  occupation  and  the  misery  among  the  working  classes  of  the  United 
States  are  at  present  so  large  and  widespread  that  warning  must  be  given  to  all  those 
desiring  to  eu.igrate  thither  to  postpone  any  change  until  the  times  have  improved. 
Business,  commerce,  and  exchange  are  dull  and  slow  throughout  the  country,  and 
profits  are  but  very  small.  Those  acquainted  with  transatlantic  circumstances,  there- 
fore, emphatically  advise  their  countrymen  not  to  swell  the  large  number  of  unem- 
ployed, work-seeking  people.  All  those  who  can  manage  to  make  a  living  at  home 
baa  best  do  so.  But  few  emigrating  are  so  fortunate  as  to  find  occupation,  the  ma- 
jority, especially  families,  despair  in  misery  and  have  only  their  complete  ruin  to  look 
forward  to. 

The  above  argument  that  the  Germans  emigrating  to  the  United 
States  contribute  to  bringing  about  ruinous  prices  of  agricultural  prod- 
ucts in  Germany  is  too  absurd  *o  be  refuted.  JPeople  emigrate  with  no 
farther  obligations  toward  the  country  which  has  failed  to  afford  them 
tolerable  conditions  to  stay.  They  may  sympathize  with  their  old  homes, 
but  their  interests  are  identical  with  those  of  their  adopted  country,  and 
to  its  welfare  their  duties  and  efforts  are  to  be  directed. 

TENANTS  AND  LANDOWNERS. 

Of  the  5,250,0004ioldings  16  per  cent,  are  worked  by  tenants.  About 
1,000,000  holdings  are  below  2£  acres,  and  1 ,500,000  contain  from  2J  to 
10  acres.  That  families  can  derive  their  livelihood  from  the  cultivation 
of  such  small  estates  is  only  to  be  explained  by  the  facts  of  their  great 
thriftine88  and  extreme  frugality. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

It  is  natural  to  presume  that  the  aforesaid  characteristics  of  the  Ger- 
man emigration  do  not  apply  to  each  and  every  individual  case. 

Among  the  number  of  about  100,000  German  people  emigrating  an- 
nually, there  will  doubtless  be  some  whose  antecedents  are  not  calcu- 
lated to  make  their  immigration  desirable;  but  exceptions,  probably 
existing,  do  not  affect  the  correctness  of  the  general  rule. 

Agents  and  persons  familiar  with  emigration  represent  the  class  of 
people,  emigrating  from  this  district,  and  ranging  from  3,000  to  6,000 
per  annum,  to  be  a  good  one ;  that  the  dissatisfaction  with  their  social 


134  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

and  economic  condition,  and  the  desire  to  better  and  improve  the  same, 
is  the  chief  motive  for  their  emigrating,  and  that  persons  of  chronic  in- 
dolence and  vicious  habits  seldom  risk  the  experiment  of  emigration. 

In  summing  up,  upon  close  examination,  I  feel  justified  to  state  that 
the  German  emigration,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  percentage  of 
adventurers,  speculators,  and  problematic  characters,  is  made  up  of 
people  who  leave  their  homes  with  the  determination  to  destroy  the 
bridges  behind  them  and  to  make  the  new  country  of  their  adoption 
their  permanent  home,  and  that  the  German  emigrants,  unless  too  much 
disappointed  in  their  hopes- and  expectations,  will  soon  assimilate  and 
become  good  citizens  of  the  country  they  emigrate  to. 

JACOB  MUELLER, 

Consul-  General. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Frankforton-the-Main,  June  10, 1886. 


AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MERRITT. 
CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

Since  the  reactionary  period  following  the  troublous  period  of  1848, 
there  has  not  been  a  notable  emigration  from  the  district  embraced  in 
this  consular  district. 

This  portion  of  the  Rhine  province  has  not  contributed  as  many  citi- 
zens to  the  United  States  as  many  of  the  provinces  further  east,  like 
Pomerania,  West  Prussia,  Mecklenburg,  Poseu,  Pfalz,  Baden,  and  others. 

This  paucity  of  emigration  from  the  Rhine  province  and  Westphalia 
is  largely  attributable  to  the  fact  that  the  chances  to  live  and  improve 
one's  circumstances  are  vastly  superior  here  to  those  iu  other  sections, 
of  the  German  Empire. 

There  are  no  immense  holdings  of  real  estate  requiring  an  army  of 
tenants.  On  the  contrary,  the  country  is  divided  up  into  little  holdings 
which  belong  to  those  who  work  and  live  on  them.  Having  a  property 
interest  involved  and  being  comparatively  free,  there  is  a  spirit  of  con- 
tentment prevailing  which,  coupled  with  the  reluctance  man  always 
feels  to  leave  his  native  laud,  prevents  anything  ]*ke  an  epidemic  of 
emigration. 

Another  great  sheet-anchor  which  holds  the  population  of  this  favored 
part  of  Germany  comparatively  intact  as  far  as  relates  to  emigration,  is 
the  ease  with  which  an  artisan  can  secure  another  situation  if  dissatis- 
fied with  a  place  or  out  of  employment. 

There  is  a  chance  for  him  to  secure  employment  with  another  master, 
which  is  not  the  case  in  some  parts  of  the  Empire  where  the  laborer 
must  work  for  the  lord  of  the  district  or  not  work  at  all.  Here  the 
equality  of  opportunity  is  more  like  the  same  in  our  own  favored  land, 
and  the  desire  to  go  abroad  is  less  developed. 

No  statistics  concerning  emigration  from  this  district  are  obtainable. 

The  class  which  has  heretofore  supplied  the  largest  contingent  is  the 
farming  element.  Those  engaged  in  industrial  pursuits  are  not  likely 
to  leave  here,  because  there  is  not  as  much  of  an  inducement  offered  iu 
America  to  tradesmen  as  to  agriculturists.  At  present  there  is  a  mild 
exodus  of  glass-inakeis  from  Stolberg  to  the  United  States,  but  that 
may  be  looked  upon  as  abnormal  and  spasmodic. 


GERMANY.  135 

The  hope  of  bettering  their  condition  is  the  chief  motive  felt  by  those 
who  leave  here  for  going  to  America,  and  almost  without  exception 
those  who  emigrate  intend  when  leaving  to  return.  But  it  is  a  fact  that 
cannot  be  successfully  controverted  that  upwards  of  95  per  cent,  of  them 
are  more  contented  and  happy  in  the  United  States  than  here,  and  hence 
they  never  return.  Compulsory  military  service  may  influence  some, 
hut  they  are  few.  Onerous  taxation,  strikes,  surplus  population  cannot 
he  said  to  cause  many  to  go,  if,  indeed,  any. 

SOCIAL   CHARACTER  OP  EMIGRANTS. 

The  social  condition  of  the  people  of  this  district  compares  favorably 
with  that  of  the  people  of  any  country  In  Europe.  It  is  true  that  class 
lines  are  more  distinctly  marked  than  in  America,  but  this  state  of 
affairs  does  not  appear  to  create  jealousy  or  envy,  and  there  is  not  en- 
gendered the  deep  and  bitter  hatred  which  pervades  what  is  called  "the 
lower  class"  in  other  portions  of  the  world.  In  fact  contentment  seems 
to  prevail. 

Perhaps  three-fifths  of  those  who  gather  the  fruits  of  the  soil  are 
land-owners,  and  while  they  would  not  be  esteemed  well-to-do  in  Amer- 
ica because  the  holdings  are  small,  in  this  country  they  are  able  to  pro- 
vide abundantly  for  themselves,  because  they  practice  certain  habits 
of  frugality,  and  are  very  industrious.  Their  houses  are  fair  and  their 
food  and  clothing  likewise.  It  is  not  so  good  as  the  food  of  American 
farmers,  and  in  respect  to  the  clothing,  there  is  justification  for  the 
belief  that  American  farmers  and  artisans  are  much  better  provided  for. 
Inasmuch  as  wages  in  this  district  are  not  high  and  as  provisions  are 
comparatively  dear,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  industrial  classes  em- 
ployed in  the  great  manufacturing  centers  are  as  well  fed  as  the  farm- 
ing element.  The  contrary  is  the  case  to  a  superlative  degree.  The 
facts,  as  I  have  observed  them,  prove  that  wages  paid  to  a  skilled  la- 
borer or  mechanic  in  this  country  are  not  sufficient  to  procure  the  arti- 
cles which  an  American  artisan  would  hold  to  be  the  absolute  neces- 
saries for  existence.  An  American  would  refuse  to  subsist  as  many  do 
here,  yet  there  is  contentment,  because  the  people  here  do  not  know  any 
other  mode  of  life.  And  as  holidays  are  very  frequent  and  amusements 
varied  and  cheap,  discontent  gets  no  foothold. 

Marriages  are  matters  of  great  business  interest  as  well  as  of  attri- 
butes more  tender.  Those  who  marry  must  make,  personally  or  through 
their  friends,  a  definite  agreement  as  to  how  much  he  or  she  will  invest 
in  the  contract  besides  him  or  herself.  There  are  frequently  sharp  trad- 
ers on  both  sides,  and  the  diplomatic  negotiations  which  are  sometimes 
necessary  to  bring  two  loving  hearts  into  a  condition  of  unity  everlast- 
ingly dispel  some  of  the  illusions  which  make  marriages  romantic. 

This  is  true  at  every  round  of  the  ladder,  and  the  higher  the  con- 
tracting parties  the  more  exacting  are  the  conditions  liable  to  be. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  obstacles  which  this  system  places  in  the 
way  of  matrimony,  celibacy  is  no  more  noticeable  here  than  in  America. 
Married  people  are  apparently  as  happy  with  each  other  as  the  same 
class  elsewhere,  and  the  children  of  these  unions  are  the  equals  in  in- 
telligence and  beauty  of  any  country. 

Divorces  are  not  common.  This  is  due  in  great  degree  to  the  fact 
that  the  Code  Napoleon,  which  is  still  the  law  in  this  province,  does  not 
make  provision  for  divorces  on  many  grounds;  also  to  the  fact  that 
the  women  of  this  country  are  more  submissive  and  tolerant  than  their 
American  sisters.  It  is  not  because  the  men  are  more  gentle,  vktaavu^ 
and  abstemious,  for  such  is  not  the  case. 


136  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Children  are  made  welcome  in  this  country.  That  fact  alone  is  a 
greater  guarantee  to  the  preservation  of  the  integrity  of  the  Empire  than 
the  centralization  of  power  or  the  various  schemes  for  the  colonization 
of  national  dependencies. 

All  classes  appear  to  be  eqnally  prolific,  and  while  no  father  could  do 
as  did  "  Count  Abensberg,  who  in  Henry  IPs  progress  through  Germany, 
while  other  courtiers  came  with  their  treasures,  brought  his  thirty-two 
children  and  presented  them  to  his  sovereign  as  the  most  valuable  offer- 
ing he  had  to  bestow,"  there  are  many  who  could  bring  from  seven  to 
fifteen  for  a  like  purpose. 

The  children  are  bright  and  active.  Of  natural  children  there  are  a 
few ;  but  in  justice  it  must  be  said  that  the  Rhine  province  can  be  proud 
of  its  record  in  that  particular  regard. 

All  that  has  been  said  regarding  the  social  features  of  life  in  this  dis- 
trict is  applicable  to  those  who  are  permanent  as  well  as  to  those  who 
go  abroad. 

There  is  no  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons  either  with  or 
without  Government  aid,  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  learn,  and  I  know  of  no 
assisted  emigration  from  here  to  the  United  States,  except  such  as  is  as- 
sisted by  means  sent  from  America  by  the  more  fortunate  friends  or 
relatives  of  the  emigrant,  who  already  have  homes  or  bright  prospects 
in  the  United  States.  It  is  true  that  there  exist  emigration  bureaus  in 
Germany,  which  are  established  to  foster  the  population  of  the  imperial 
dependencies,  but.  these  bureaus  are  not  advocates  of  America. 

The  Imperial  Government  is  not  friendly  to  emigration  to  the  United 
States,  although  no  positive  declarations  have  ever  been  made,  to  my 
knowledge,  interdicting  such  a  course. 

My  belief  concerning  this  point  is  based  on  the  impressions  made  on 
me  by  interviews  with  various  executive  and  judicial  officers  and  private 
citizens  concerning  emigration. 

As  far  as  concerns  emigration  to  the  United  States,  there  are  no  in- 
ducements of  any  kind  offered  by  anybody,  public  or  private,  and  no 
rebates  or  reductions  of  fare.    The  Government  owns  all  the  railroads. 

In  conclusion,  the  United  States  is  regarded  by  all  who  desire  to 
emigrate  from  here  as  the  most  promising  and  favored  country  known. 

The  great  Republic  in  the  West  gets  above  95  per  ceut.  of  all  who 
leave  this  district,  and  while  the  number  is  not  great,  the  quality  is 
good  and  desirable. 

Times  are  gradually  becoming  harder  in  Germany,  and  when  pros- 
perity rules  upon  the  American  continent,  an  increase  iu  immigration 
may  be  looked  for  which  will  otfset  the  diminution  caused  by  the  recent 
labor  troubles. 

HENRY  F.  MERRITT, 

ComuL 

United  States  Consulate, 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  May  22,  1886. 


ANXABERG. 
REPORT  OF  COXSUL  GOODWIX 


In  May,  1884,  my  predecessor,  in  a  report  upon  the  general  condition 
of  the  working  people  of  this  consular  district,  stated  that  there  was  a 
gradual  change  for  the  better,  and  furnished  faets  aud  figures  to  sus- 
tain the  assertion  of  a  prominent  German  statistician,  to  the  effect  that 


GERMANY.  137 

while  in  Saxoiiy  the  rich  were  increasing  in  number,  they  had  not  indi- 
vidually become  richer,  and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  poor  had  not 
become  poorer,  but  relatively  less  poor.  From  all  that  I  can  learn  from 
personal  interviews  with  employers  and  employes,  from  my  own  obser- 
vation, anil  from  conversation  with  Americans  whose  business  calls  them 
hither  anuually,  1  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  statement  then  made  was 
substantially  correct,  and  that  the  improvement  then  noted  has  been  in 
continual  progress  siuco.  This  change  is  not  a  remarkable  one,  for 
there  was  and  still  is  abundant  room  for  improvement,  but  it  is  never- 
theless plainly  perceptible  and  very  welcome  to  all  right-minded  men 
and  women,  who  must  have  the  welfare  of  the  masses  at  heart.  Men 
must  still  work  very  hard  to  obtain  a  decent  livelihood  here,  and  this 
will  for  all  time  be  true,  because  of  the  density  of  population,  the  limited 
area  of  good  productive  land,  and  the  great  exactions  of  an  imperial 
government  which  considers  itself,  or  at  least  aims  to  be,  the  most  com- 
manding military  power  in  the  world.  As  to  the  working  women,  their 
condition  has  not  improved  to  the  same  extent  as  has  that  of  the  men; 
and  for  reasons  apparent  to  any  one  who  has  studied  the  history  of  Ger- 
many, it  may  be  doubted  if  it  ever  will.  They  still  toil  in  the  fields,  and 
with  dogs  for  yoke  companions,  tote  heavy  burdens  to  and  from  the 
market  towns.  Born  in  poverty,  bound  by  custom  and  tradition  to  their 
present  mode  of  life,  these  poor  creatures  will  never  know  what  it  is  to 
be  spared  the  performance  of  heavy  physical  work,  such  as  nature  in- 
tended men  only  should  perform.  Yet,  hard  as  the  unfortunate  poor 
women  of  Saxony  work,  they  are,  to  all  outward  appearances,  patient 
plodders,  cheerful,  and  at  peace  with  all  the  world. 

GERMAN  THRIFT. 

The  working  people  of  Saxony  are  famous  for  their  thrift.  They  work 
for  small  wages,  bear  their  allotment  of  a  heavy  burden  of  taxation,  and 
still  contrive  to  keep  body  aud  soul  together.  A  great  many  of  them 
not  only  do  that,  but  they  save  money,  and  have  the  pleasure  of  count- 
ing annually  the  accumulated  interest  on  their  savings,  small  though  it 
be.  How  they  can  do  this  many  intelligent  foreigners  have  wondered. 
A  week's  sojourn  at  the  house  of  the  average  Saxon  workman  would 
shed  much  light  upon  the  matter  and  relieve  these  people  of  much  of 
their  wonderment.  But  still  they  would  be  at  a  loss  to  understand  how 
it  was  all  done.  A  few  years  ago  the  industries  of  this  mountain  dis- 
trict were  in  a  very  depressed  condition  and  labor  was  very  poorly  paid. 
Then  there  was  widespread  discontent  and  a  promising  field  for  the  pro- 
fessional agitator  to  work  in.  But  better  times  have  come  and  today 
there  is  employment  at  what  here  are  called  fair  wages  for  every  oue  who 
is  williug  to  work.  The  Government,  by  its  legislation  for  the  regula- 
tion of  child  labor,  the  inspection  of  factories,  and  the  insurance  and 
pensioning  of  laboring  men,  has  done  much  toward  satisfying  the  latter 
and  to  bring  about  a  better  feeling  between  capital  and  labor.  At  the 
same  time  it  has  placed  sham  reformers,  particularly  those  of  the  social- 
istic type,  in  much  the  same  position  as  Othello  once  occupied,  to  his 
sorrow. 

INDUSTRIAL   CONDITION  OF  SAXONY. 

In  this  consular  district  strikes  and  labor  disputes  have  been  quite 
unknown.  This  is  because  the  industry  is  almost  wholly  domestic. 
The  u  house-industry "  of  this  region  has  already  been  fully  described 


138  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

in  reports  from  this  consulate  to  tbe  Department  of  State.  There  are 
more  than  30,000  persons  engaged  in  the  single  industry  of  making  trim- 
mings for  dresses,  cloaks,  and  furniture.  These  goods  are  hand  and 
loom  made,  the  great  bulk  of  them  made  by  hand.  The  center  of  this 
industry  is  Annaberg,  and  in  it  and  its  twin  sister,  Buchholz,  having  a 
combined  population  of  21,000,  there  are  150  firms  which  deal  in  these 
goods,  and  which  last  year  sold  not  far  from  $8,000,000  worth  of  them 
to  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  Italy,  Spain,  Russia,  Mexico,  the 
East  Indies,  and,  in  short,  to  almost  every  country  on  the  globe,  includ- 
ing a  large  trade  with  Germany  itself.  There  are  but  three  or  four 
factories  in  the  two  cities,  and  these  are  not  large.  These  dealers  sell 
mostly  by  sample.  When  a  buyer  has  made  selection  from  the  samples, 
and  a  price  per  piece,  generally  of  12  yards,  has  been  agreed  upon,  the 
dealer  furnishes  the  materials,  and  has  the  order  filled  where  he  can  get 
it  done  the  cheapest.  The  people  work  in  their  own  houses,  frequently 
whole  families — husband,  wife,  and  five  or  six  boys  and  girls — work  un- 
der one  roof. 

What  is  left  of  the  lace  industry  in  this  district  is  also  a  house  in- 
dustry almost  exclusively,  as  is  that  of  the  manufacture  of  musical 
instruments.  Attempts  have  often  been  made  to  ascertain  the  income 
of  these  workers  upon  passementerie,  lace,  and  musical  goods,  but  the 
matter  is  a  complicated  one,  and  no  accurate  result  has  ever  been  reached. 
The  best  that  can  be  done  is  to  give  the  approximate  earnings  of  an 
adult  male  worker,  which,  by  good  authority,  is  put  at  from  $150  to 
$165  a  year.  Men  of  average  skill  earn  these  sums  in  ordinary  years, 
while  women  workers  in  the  same  branches  earn  from  $75  to  $87  a  year, 
and  boys  and  girls  from  $oo  to  $65. 

On  these  wages,  by  pulling  together,  the  family  not  only  exist,  but 
get  some  pleasure  in  lite,  and  save  money  every  year.  There  are  hun- 
dreds of  instances  of  this  in  the  Saxon  and  Bohemian  villages,  whose 
inhabitants  are  engaged  in  one  or  the  other  of  these  industries.  Of 
course  these  families  live  in  the  plainest  manner  conceivable.  They  eat 
rice,  potatoes,  sausage,  herring,  and  black  bread,  and  drink  the  einfach 
beer,  which  is  very  largely  water,  and  the  cheapest  beer  in  the  market, 
and  a  poor  grade  of  coffee,  which  is  in  reality  a  good  grade  of  chicory. 
The  tare  varies  but  little  day  in  and  day  out,  but  once  a  week  meat  is 
served,  and  now  and  then  a  nourishing  soup. 

Tbe  poorest  class  of  working  people,  those  who  are  poor  of  pnrse  and 
intellect  too,  scarcely  taste  fresh  meat  or  butter  from  year's  end  to  year's 
end.  For  meat  they  must  put  up  with  now  and  then  a  bit  of  goat's  flesh 
or  the  coarser  and  cheaper  cut  from  an  old  ox,  or  content  themselves 
with  the  fearful  and  wonderful  mixture  contained  in  an  Erzgebirge 
sausage.  The  higher  grade  of  working  people  live  better.  They  eat 
more  butter  and  less  lard ;  more  cooked  and  less  raw  meat,  and  in  these 
country  villages,  scattered  over  this  cousular  district,  they  know  the 
taste  of  eggs  and  milk. 

Speaking  of  the  masses  generally,  it  may  be  said  that  they  are  quite 
comfortably  housed  and  clothed.  The  farming  land  is  cut  up  into  small 
holdings,  and  in  most  instances  the  owner  lives  upou  it.  There  are  but 
very  few  tenant  farmers  in  this  part  of  Saxony.  It  is  also  true  that 
nearly  all  of  the  working  families  throughout  this  district  live  in  houses 
owned  by  themselves,  houses  built  and  paid  for  with  the  money  earned 
by  the  family.  In  the  cities  and  larger  towns  of  the  district  there  is 
more  poverty  than  in  the  country  villages,  but  at  present  there  is  no 
general  distress  nor  much  pauperism  anywhere.  Agricultural  laborers 
employed  by  the  day  earn,  on  the  average,  males  50  cents  and  females 


GERMANY. 


139 


25  cents  per  day  in  summer,  and  30  cents  and  15  cents  respectively  in 
winter.  If  employed  by  the  year,  males  earn  about  $110  and  board,  and 
females  about  $75  and  board.  Tbe  following  tables  show  the  wages 
paid  for  labor  in  this  vicinity  in  1884  and  1866,  and  the  prices  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  in  the  same  years.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  how- 
ever, that  some  things  that  in  America  the  average  laboring  man  con- 
siders "  necessaries  "are  classed  by  his  brother  here  among  the  unat- 
tainable "luxuries,"  and  the  latter  gets  along  without  them. 

Wages  per  week  {twelve  hours  per  day). 


Occupation. 


Blacksmiths 

Bricklayers 

Mmods 

Botchers  (with  board) 

Carpenters 

House  painters 


Occupation. 


Day  laborers 

Locksmiths 

Tailors 

Shoemakers 

Tinsmiths.  

Type-setters 

Wagon-makers 

Barbers        

Wool-spinners 

Workers  (male  adults)  in  factory 


1884. 

$2  50 

2  85 

*2  61 

*2  61 

3  00 

4  25 

8  50 

2  60 

2  75 

2  50 

1886. 


12  65 
3  00 
75 
75 


•2 
•2 


tl  25 


4 
tl 
2 
2 
2 


00 
50 
88 
75 
50 


*  Time  work ;  they  generally  work  by  the  piece  and  earn  from  $3.25  to  $4.28  per  week, 
t  And  board. 


Prices  to  the  consumer,  of  the  necessaries  of  life  in  1884  and  1886. 


Articles. 


Black  bread per  pound. 

Floor: 

Wheat 

Rye 


1884. 


Batter 


Fresh  pork i 

Bacon 

Mutton 

Peas,  dried 

Potatoes per  100  pounds. . ' 


($0  2 
]  to 
($0  2 


04 

03i 

20 


25 
15 
24 
12 
05 
93 


1886. 


$0  02  :    $0  02 


04i 
0*2} 

$0  20 
to 

$0  30 
14 
21 
13 
03} 
73 


Articles. 


Coal: 

Brown per  100  pounds.. 

Pit do 

Eggs per  dozen.. 

Milk per  quurt.. 

Beer do . . . 

Petroleum do — 

Gas per  1,000  cubic  feet.. 

Average   rent    per   room,    per 

month,  for  laborers 

Sugar 

Sirup 

Rice 


1884. 


$0  21 
20 
15 
04 
06 
00 
1  50 

1  25 


1886. 


$0  20 
28 

12* 
04* 
06 
06 
1  50 

1  50 
07 
05* 
06 


SAVINGS  OF  THE  WORKING  PEOPLE. 

In  nearly  every  one  of  tbe  small  cities  iu  this  consular  district  there 
is  a  savings  bank,  and  every  one  of  them  is  reported  to  be  well. pat- 
ronized and  in  a  prosperous  condition.  Without  an  exception  they 
show  year  by  year  an  increase  in  the  number  of  depositors  and  also  in 
the  average  amount  of  individual  deposits.  These  banks  now  pay  from 
3  to  4  per  cent,  on  deposits  and  offer  undoubted  security.  The  table 
below  tells  an  interesting  story,  and  I  am  indebted  for  it  to  Mr.  Rudolf 
Mockel,  cashier  of  the  City  Savings  Bank,  of  Aunaberg.  There  is  also 
a  private  bank  in  town,  which  has  been  established  for  very  many  years, 
and  which,  like  the  city  bank,  is  largely  patronized  by  working  people 
and  others  of  small  means,  and  has  on  deposit  even  a  larger  amount 
than  the  latter.  The  city  savings  bank  pays  3g  and  the  other  4  per 
cent,  interest  per  annum  on  deposits.  There  are  three  other  private 
banks  which  do  a  small  business  and  are  patronized  by  working  people 
to  some  extent 


140 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


The  City  Savings  Bank  of  Annaberg. 


Year. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Number 
of  individ- 
ual depos- 
itors. 


6,615 
7,185 
6,854 
7,361 
8,257 
8,764 


Number 
Amount      withdraw- 
depositod.      ing  de- 
posits. 


$148,462 
160, 113 
142, 445 
142,  801 
162.  *2<J 
177, 024 


4,912 
5,992 
5,672 
6,076 
6.074 
5,246 


Amount 
withdrawn. 


$108,183 
141, 184 
125,022 
133,287 
132,634 
143, 641 


Balance 

on  deposit 

December 

31. 


$516,455 
553,400 
590,040 
620,636 
673,001 
750, 193 


I  am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Mockel  for  a  report  of  the  condition  of  all 
the  savfhgs  banks  in  Saxony.  From  this  it  appears  that  the  deposits 
on  the  31st  day  of  December,  1885,  amounted  to  $25,459,435,  a  gain  over 
1884  of  $1,251,023.  In  1850  reliable  statistics  showed  thatvin  Saxony 
there  were  five  bank-books  in  use  for  every  100  persons;  to-day  there 
are  nine.  This  refers  to  savings- bank  books,  and  does  not  include  those 
of  other  banks. 

EMIGRATION. 

In  past  years  emigration  from  Saxony  to  the  United  States  has  been 
considerable,  and  while  the  majority  of  the  emigrants  have  been  skilled 
artisans  and  the  more  industrious  and  intelligent  farm  laborers,  it  is 
notorious  that  many  socialists,  anarchists,  and  other  worthless  charac- 
ters, who  toil  only  with  their  mouths  and  spin  only  with  their  evil 
tongues,  have  been  among  the  number.  Yery  few  of  the  latter  went 
from  this  consular  district,  however.  They  were  denizens  of  the  closely 
populated  manufacturing  places  north  of  here,  and  the  majority  of  them 
of  the  adjoining  consular  district.  Chemnitz,  Glauchau,  Meerene,  and 
some  other  places  in  that  district  have  long  been  known  as  hot-beds  for 
all  the  isms  that  cranks  are  heir  to  and  that  honest  working  people  are 
deluded  by.  These  pests  of  society  were  obliged  to  leave  Germauy  in 
order  to  retain  their  liberty  or  their  heads.  They  are  utterly  detested 
by  the  people  of  this  mountain  region,  and  by  none  more  cordially  than 
by  the  honest  toilers  in  the  fields,  at  the  loom,  and  in  the  workshop. 
One  of  these  worthless  characters,  and  the  chief  of  them,  is  John  Most, 
who  was  born  35  miles  north  of  Aunaberg,  in  the  city  of  Chemnitz,  and 
who  is  well  known  here  and  throughout  the  Erzgebirge. 

At  the  present  time  emigration  from  Saxony  is  light,  and  from  this 
consular  district  so  light  as  to  be  unnoticed  by  the  casual  observer.  In 
fact  there  never  has  been  a  heavy  volume  of  emigration  from  here.  This 
district  comprises  five  AmthauptmannscMften — those  of  Annaberg,  Ma- 
rienberg,  Oelsnitz,  Auerbach,  and  Schwarzenberg.  The  table  below, 
with  one  Amthauptmannschaft  lacking,  shows  the  extent  and  gives 
some  insight  into  the  character  of  the  emigration  1880  to  1885,  inclusive. 

Emigration  from  the  consular  district  of  Annaberg  to  the  United  States,  1880-1685. 


Year. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 


Indus- 

Agri- 

trial. 

cultural. 

21 

30 

25 

40 

41 

46 

27 

29 

Without 
trade  or 
occu- 
pation. 


Year. 


10  j|  1884 

21  ll  1885 

19  | 

11  .  Total 


1 
1 

Indus- 
trial. 

Agri- 
cultural. 

28 
14 

i 
19 
16 

156 

180 

Without 
trade  or 
occu- 
pation. 


8 
6 


75 


GERMANY.  1 41 

Of  those  without  trade  or  occupation,  the  majority  were  young  and  old 
persons  who  were  sent  for  by  relatives  in  the  United  States. 

Only  eight  persons  went  to  the  United  States  from  the  Amthaupt- 
mannschoft  of  Annaberg  last  year — eight  persons  out  of  a  population 
of  95,000.  The  estimated  population  of  this  consular  district  is  3.*>0,000. 
There  exists  here,  as  in  all  mountain  regions,  a  marked  patriotic  feel- 
ing, a  strong  love  of  home  and  the  scenes  ot  youth,  which  triumph 
over  many  circumstances  that  under  ordinary  conditions  would  lead  to 
discontent  and  emigration.  Although  the  people  of  this  district  pos- 
sess a  more  marked  spirit  of  independence  than  do  those  of  most  Ger- 
man communities,  they  are  yet  to  be  counted  for  the  Empire,  first,  last, 
and  always. 

Many  are  Saxons  first  and  Germans  afterward ;  but  the  great  ma- 
jority swear  by  Bismarck  and  the  Union,  and  have  the  profouudest  re- 
spect and  reverence  for  the  Kaiser.  I  hear  but  little  complaint  of  the 
compulsory  military  service,  but  more  of  the  onerous  taxation  which  is 
necessary  to  maintain  a  "splendid  Government."  The  finest  appearing 
young  men  in  the  country  are  those  who  have  served  the  required  three 
years  in  the  army,  and  their  military  training  is  a  benefit  to  them.  Most 
of  the  young  men  who  go  into  the  service  are  positive  enthusiasts  when 
they  first  don  the  uniform,  whatever  th$y  may  be  one,  two,  or  three 
years  later,  and  the  most  of  those  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States  to 
avoid  military  duty  are  too  lazy  to  shoulder  a  musket.  The  Govern- 
ment keeps  a  sharp  lookout  for  young  men  of  about  military  age  who 
would  leave  the  country,  and  few  of  them  escape  if  in  good  physical 
condition. 

No  stumbling-blocks  are  placed  in  the  way  of  the  old  men  and  women, 
or  the  lame,  halt,  blind,  or  foolish,  who  may  wish  to  go  to  the  United 
States  or  elsewhere ;  on  the  contrary  the  Government  wishes  them  a 
hearty  Godspeed. 

Fully  75  per  cent,  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district  has 
been  of  persons  having  a  fixed  occupation,  and  whose  only  desire  in 
leaving  was  to  better  their  condition  in  life.  Should  they  realize  their 
hopes  many  will  eventually  return  to  pass  their  last  days  in  their  be- 
loved Saxony.  Emigration  from  all  Germany  is  now  light  as  compared 
with  recent  years.    The  table  below  shows  this : 

Emigration  of  Germans  from  Hamburg,  Bremen,  and  Antwerp  for  the  first  four  months  of 

1686  and  previous  years* 


Year. 


Number. 


1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 
1886 


74,787 
5o,  629 
58, 173 
37, 347 
22,883 


Of  this  emigration  16,318  were  from  Prussia,  2,175  from  Bavaria,  911 
from  Wurtemburg,  626  from  Baden,  622  from  Saxony,  424  from  Ham- 
burg, and  374  from  Hesse.  Of  the  16,318  persons  who  left  Prussia  3,198 
went  from  Pomerania,  2,896  from  West  Prussia,  and  2,319  from  Posen, 
these  three  poor  and  sparsely-settled  provinces,  having  less  than  10  per 
cent,  of  the  population  of  the  Empire,  contributing  37  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  volume  of  emigration. 


142  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

INCREASE  IN  POPULATION. 

A  well-known  American  politician  is  fond  of  telling  his  audiences  that 
the  prosperity  of  a  community  is  best  shown  by  the  size  of  its  families 
and  the  frequency  of  additions  to  them.  If  that  be  true  the  Saxon  Erz* 
gebirge  is  a  very  prosperous  region,  for  in  Annaberg  and  the  surround- 
ing country  there  is  an  averageof  six  persons  to  a  family,  and  the  annual 
birth  rate  is  70  per  cent,  greater  than  the  death  rate.  In  Annaberg,  in 
1882,  there  were  317  deaths  and  514  births;  in  1883,  303  deaths  and  605 
births;  in  1884,  331  deaths  and  500 births ;  in  1885,  312  deaths  and  508 
births.  Of  the  average  annual  deaths  nearly  50  per  cent,  are  of  children 
less  than  one  year  old,  and  60  per  cent,  are  of  children  under  four  years. 
This  great  mortality  among  infants  is  due  to  negligence  and  ignorance. 
The  barbarous  practice  has  always  existed  hereof  strapping  the  infant's 
legs  together  and  keeping  them  strapped  from  the  day  of  their  birth 
until  they  are  four  months  old.  This  is  done  to  keep  the  baby's  legs 
straight,  but  in  fact  it  helps  to  make  them  crooked.  It  weakens  the 
muscles  and  prevents  the  bones  from  hardening,  and  when  the  little 
creatures  try  to  walk  they  cannot  support  the  weight  of  their  bodies, 
and  their  little  fat  legs  become  pitiable  wrecks.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  50  per  cent,  of  the  children  of  laboring  people  here  are  more  or 
less  bow-legged,  and  that  very  many  of  them  will  be  cripples  for  lite. 
The  practice  of  strapping  the  babies'  legs  is  universal,  but  the"  mothers 
in  well-to-do  families  have  time  to  look  after  their  offspring  when  the 
strapping  period  has  passed,  and  with  care  and  attention  they  succeed 
in  straightening  many  a  pair  of  crooked  legs. 

Not  long  ago  a  child  was  born  here  to  an  American  mother.  Its  little 
legs  were  not  strapped,  and  it  was  therefore  a  great  curiosity.  The 
well-meaning  dames  of  the  town  flocked  to  see  it,  and  were  unanimous 
in  the  opinion  that  the  child  would  wither  away  and  die.  Such  are  ig- 
norance and  prejudice  combined. 

MARRIAGE    AND   DIVORCE— CHILDREN,  LEGITIMATE    AND    ILLEGITI- 
MATE. 

Marriages  are  not  so  numerous  as  in  the  United  States,  nor  are  they 
as  lightly  entered  into.  The  statistics  for  Annaberg,  which  has  14,0(X) 
inhabitants,  show  103  marriages  in  1882,  107  in  1883,  113  in  1884,  and 
99  in  1885.  The  average  marrying  age  of  males  is  twenty-eight,  of  fe- 
males twenty -five.  Long  engagement  and  late  marriage  is  the  rule, 
particularly  among  the  well-to-do  and  wealthy  people.  Here,  as  every- 
where, the  poor  man  marries  early,  and  before  be  realizes  his  situation 
has  a  large  family  of  children  to  support. 

Divorces  are  not  nearly  as  common  here  as  in  the  United  States. 
They  may  be  obtained  after  a  tedious  process  of  law  and  for  the  same 
causes  as  in  most  of  the  States  of  the  American  Union.  But  society, 
the  church,  and  the  courts  discourage,  rather  than  encourage,  would- 
be  libelants.  Engagements  even  are  here  looked  upon  as  very  serious 
and  important  events.  The  engagement  is  not  a  secret  matter.  Once 
made,  the  parents  of  both  parties  are  bound  to  be  proud  of  it,  and 
often  they  make  a  joint  announcement  of  it  among  the  advertisements  in 
the  local  papers.  If  they  do  not  do  this  they  send  cards  to  all  of  their 
friends,  who  in  return  send  congratulations  and  flowers  to  the  "bride," 
as  the  young  lady  is  called  the  moment  she  becomes  engaged.  Then 
follows  a  long  courtship,  conducted  under  the  eye  of  the  bride's  mother, 
who  accompanies  her  daughter  and  her  lover  whenever  they  appear  in 


GERMANY. 


143 


public,  except  that  in  day-time  the  youug  people  are  occasionally  al- 
lowed to  walk  or  drive  without  a  chaperone. 

The  percentage  of  illegitimacy  is  not  as  large  in  this  district  as  in 
many  others,  where  large  numbers  of  people  are  concentrated  in  factory 
work  and  are  huddled  together  in  tenement  houses.  In  some  localities 
of  Saxony  I  have  heard  well-informed  persons  place  the  percentage  as 
high  as  25  per  cent.,  and  the  estimates  of  the  average  for  all  Saxony 
range  from  14  to  25.  As  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained  the  percentage 
of  illegitimate  births  in  this  district  is  not  over  10.  Of  5 14  births  in 
this  city  in  1882,  50  were  illegitimate ;  of  505  births  in  1883,  45  were 
illegitimate;  of  500  births  in  1884,  52  were  illegitimate;  of  508  births 
in  1883,  51  were  illegitimate. 

EMIGRATION  FROM  SAXONY. 

His  excellency  the  minister  of  the  interior  sends  me  the  following 
figures,  showing  the  emigration  from  all  Saxony  to  the  United  States 
from  1880  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Year. 


1880 
1881 
1882 


1            1 

Males.   |  Females.  1 

i 

2,474  j        1,418 
5,701  i        3.240 
4,204          3.045 

Year. 


1883 
1884 
1885 


Males. 


3,564 
2,685 
1,482 


Females. 


2,462 
1,703 
1,173 


His  excellency  regrets  that  the  department  of  the  interior  has  not 
at  hand  information  that  would  permit  an  accurate  classification  by  oc- 
cupations. 

CONCLUSION. 


In  conclusion  I  may  truthfully  say  that  in  this  consular  district  the 
present  condition  of  the  masses  is  better  than  it  has  been  in  several 
years.  The  tendency  of  legislation  is  to  lessen  their  burdens  and  im- 
prove their  condition  morally  and  physically.  Just  now  there  is  fair 
activity  in  all  branches  of  business  in  this  region  and  the  people  are 
contented.  This  condition  of  things  will  change  when  times  become 
bad  here  and  positively  good  in  the  United  States  and  German  colonies. 
Emigration  will  always  be  less  from  this  mountain  region  than  from 
other  parts  of  Saxony,  but  in  years  to  come  there  must  of  necessity  be 
a  heavy  volume  of  emigration  from  Saxony,  and  naturally  enough  the 
bulk  of  it  will  be  to  the  United  States.  The  density  of  the  population 
and  narrowing  chances  lor  earning  a  livelihood  will  account  for  it. 

The  census  of  December,  1885,  showed  the  population  of  Saxony  to  be 
3,179,168,  an  increase  of  200,363  since  1880,  an  increase,  too,  greater  than 
that  scored  in  the  same  period  by  the  Kingdom  of  Bavaria  and  the  22 
minor  states  of  Germany  combined.  Saxon v  has  an  area  of  but  5,789 
square  miles  and  over  3,000,000  of  inhabitants ;  Massachusetts  has  7,800 
square  miles  of  area  and  not  over  2,000,000  of  inhabitants;  New  Jersey 
has  8,320  square  miles  of  territory  and  not  more  than  1,300,000  inhabit- 
ants ;  Rhode  Island  has  nearly  one-fourth  the  area  of  Saxony  and  only 
about  one-twelfth  of  the  inhabitants;  Maine,  with  about  six  times  Sax- 
ony's area,  has  less  than  one-fourth  and  hardly  more  than  one-fifth  as 
many  inhabitants;  Michigan,  nearly  ten  times  as  large,  has  only  two- 
thirds  as  many  inhabitants,  and  New  York,  over  eight  times  as'large, 
has  less  than  twice  the  population.    Saxony  has  550  persons  to  the 


144  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

square  mile,  and  Germany  has  about  200,  while  the  United  States  has 
but  about  15,  and  Rhode  Island,  the  most  thickly  settled  State  in  the 
Union,  has  but  about  200.  Such  being  the  case,  and  it  being  a  fact  that 
despite  the  emigration  both  Germany  and  Saxony  are  rapidly  increas- 
ing in  population,  it  is  plain  that  there  must  be  heavy  emigration  in 
the  future.  The  tendency  of  the  steadiest  and  best  people  is  to  cling 
to  Fatnerland,  and  although  thousands  and  thousands  of  honest  and 
industrious  persons  will  yet  leave  Germany  for  the  United  States,  the 
authorities  will  do  well  to  look  carefully  into  the  character  of  those  seek- 
ing its  hospitable  shores,  as  the  scum  of  the  country  is  almost  cerrain 
to  go  thither,  no  matter  who  remain. 

GEO.  B.  GOODWIN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Annaberg,  June  20,  1886. 


BARMEN. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  FALKENBACH. 

I  have  been  enabled  to  get  the  correct  statistical  tables  and  figures 
from  the  Imperial  bureau  of  statistics  at  Berlin,  showing  the  number  of 
emigrants  from  the  German  Empire  to  the  United  States  during  a  period 
of  years  beginning  in  1871  up  to  1885,  inclusive;  also  the  number  of  emi- 
grants from  this  consular  district,  embracing  the  provinces  of  Rhine- 
land  and  Westphalia,  the  causes  of  emigration,  and  the  position  of  the 
German  Government  and  of  the  communal  authorities  towards  emigra- 
tion; the  vocation,  general  habits,  morals,  and  social  condition  of  the 
classes  of  the  population  furnishing  the  largest  quota  of  the  German 
emigrants  to  the  United  States.  The  statistical  data  about  emigration, 
taken  from  the  monthly  statistical  reports  of  the  German  Empire,  pub- 
lished by  authority  and  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  Imperial 
bureau  of  statistics  in  Berlin,  are  based  on  official  reports  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  emigration  at  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Geestemiinde,  and  Stettin- 
Swinemunde,  and  on  official  researches  about  German  emigration  via 
Antwerp,  Havre,  and  other  foreign  ports.  The  statistical  data  about  the 
vocatiou  of  those  capable  of  acquiring  their  own  livelihood  in  the  prov- 
inces of  Westphalia  and  Khineland  are  founded  on  extracts  made  by  a 
confidante  in  the  bureau  of  statistics  at  Berlin.  Other  information  I 
obtained  from  the  annual  reports  of  divers  chambers  of  commerce,  from 
communications  of  professional  statisticians,  and  from  men  who  are 
competent  to  judge  in  the  matters  of  social  and  political  economy. 

movements  of  population. 

Concerning  divorces  and  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children  in  my  con- 
uslar  district,  researches  on  my  part  led  to  no  material  results,  because 
a  statistical  summary  could  only  be  obtained  by  making  inquiries  among 
all  communal  authorities  in  this  consular  district,  and  this,-I  believe,  is 
not  intended.  However,  1  am  able  to  give  in  the  iollowing  tables  an 
accurate  summary  of  the  number  of  marriages,  births,  deaths,  and  legiti- 
mate and  illegitimate  children  in  the  German  Empire  from  the  year 
1875  to  1884,  inclusive,  in  general,  and  for  Khineland  and  Westphalia 


daring  the  year  1884  in  particular,  also  in  the  city  of  Barmen  during 
1885: 


tveragepopu- 
ftoO~      llarriBge.. 
Empire. 


Blrthi  I  Drathe  0?Qff'H 
iiicliuliiij:  iiiirluiline  „„, 
itiU-bora).    stillborn),      j.,,!,.. 


384, 748  i    !.::■■,:■:'!  ' 


l.-j-tn,"i 

552,019 

1S3,  stb : 

74, 179 

522,083 

08.1S9 

FW    J,MUCjf    Ull!aV,TJl-|"    i 


Out  of  100  births 


,M",7hJ  ™*u- 


1 

Born. alive. 

Still-born. 

DnrlnstJw 

month*— 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

Legitimate. 

Ulefitimate. 

Mala. 

r«u 

Hale.   .Female 

Male.   Female. 

Male. 

»— 

Male. 

F,^. 

IMl 

a 

62 
07 
8! 
117 
73 
73 
«S 
7S 
95 
84 

152 

m 

183 

182 
ITS 

1M 
183 
188 
1M 
Id 

190 
189 

158 

1(8 
1B5 
181 
IBS 

139          171 
MS  ,       138 
157            173 
17S          174 

165 ;    isi> 

4             8 

B             7 

14  !         12 

B 
12 

4 
4 

7 
7 
I 

1 

D 
0 

7 

3 
S 

i 

10 
12 

8 
4 

140 
1C2 
173 

144 

151 

154 

150 

SsS**" 

'            * 

SSSSf'" 

e         s 

i! 

Total 

m 

2.04a 

1,949 

1.835 

1,796 

106           83  |        100 

M 

8              4 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

About  the  causes  of  emigration  nothing  of  importance  can  he  ascer- 
tained. Borne  attribute  the  same  to  overpopulation  and  to  a  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  emigrants  to  better  their  political,  social,  svti&  m%\K&e\ 
H.  Ex.  1S7 10 


146  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

conditions,  concerning  their  personal  wants,  comforts,  and  interests. 
The  fear  of  conscription  to  military  service,  and  the  apprehension  of 
another  war  with  France,  sooner  or  later,  undoubtedly  cause  a  great 
many  young  men  to  emigrate  and  seek  new  homes  in  foreign  countries, 
especially  in  the  United  States.  The  opinion  is  prevailing  in  Germany 
that  the  statistical  reports  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  in  Washington  very 
materially  differ  from  the  pretended  very  accurate  and  precise  statisti- 
cal reports  of  the  German  Empire,  first,  because  emigrants  very  often, 
after  their  departure,  change  their  intentions  as  to  their  future  home  and 
destination ;  second,  because  Germans  who  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  former  years  are  classed  in  the  statistical  reports  in  Wash- 
ington as  Germans  first  after  years  dedato  of  their  immigration;  and, 
last,  because  all  emigrants  who  speak  the  German  language  are  con- 
sidered Germans,  while  many  of  them  are  Austrians  and  Swiss.  The 
Imperial  Government  of  Germany  has  caused  no  statistics  to  be  taken, 
as  to  vocation  of  emigrants,  because  presumably  without  interest.  The 
citations  made  in  statistical  reports  in  this  respect  are  said  to  to  be 
taken  from  the  monthly  statistical  reports  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment. For  example,  it  is  stated  that  during  the  years  1871  and  1872 
about  13  per  cent,  of  the  German  emigrants  to  the  United  States  were 
farmers  and  laborers,  about  63  per  cent,  women  and  children,  2.1  per 
cent,  merchants,  and  the  balance,  nearly  7£  per  cent,  (a  few  hundred 
artists  and  scholars  not  considered),  mechanics  and  servants. 

The  proportion  among  emigrants  of  men  to  women  varies  consider- 
ably. It  was  during  the  year  1873  about  5  to  4,  in  1874  about  7  to  6,  in 
1875  6  to  5,  in  1876  4  to  3.  There  are  cited  among  the  emigrants  in  the 
years  1873  and  1874  nearly  75  per  cent,  who  are  over  ten  years  old ;  in 
the  years  1875  and  1876,  80  per  cent,  and  upon  an  average  in  the  sub- 
sequent years  from  75  to  80  per  cent.  The  now  frequent  return  of  Ger- 
man emigrants  to  their  native  country  from  the  United  States,  and  the 
increasing  emigration  to  other  transatlantic  countries  are  attributed  to 
the  unsettled  social  and  economical  conditions  of  the  laboring  classes  in 
the  United  States. 

The  statistical  data  on  emigration  from  Bhineland  and  Westphalia 
refer  to  all  emigrants,  not  only  to  those  who  have  chosen  the  United 
States  as  their  future  home.  Official  researches  in  this  respect  have 
not  been  made. 

The  attitude  of  the  German  Government  towards  emigration  is,  I  have 
positive  reason  to  believe,  not  at  all  encouraging,  nor  is  the  emigration 
of  criminals  or  chronic  paupers  in  any  way  assisted  or  countenanced  by 
the  Government  or  by  the  communal  authorities. 

When,  not  long  ago,  in  a  single  instance,  a  criminal  in  this  consular 
district  received  pecuniary  aid  for  the  purpose  of  emigrating  to  the 
United  States  with  the  countenance  aud  co-operation  of  the  communal 
authorities,  this  act  had  nothing  in  common  with  their  official  position ; 
they  only  yielded  to  the  pressure  and  wishes  of  an  association  of  well- 
to-do  religious  fanatics  who  thought  that  only  in  a  foreign  land  a  crimi- 
nal could  regain  social  position  and  esteem,  while  in  his  own  native 
country  everybody  looked  upon  him  with  suspicion  and  contempt. 

The  right  to  remove  without  hindrance  and  with  perfect  freedom  out 
of  one  state  of  the  German  confederacy  into  the  other  is  guaranteed  by 
the  federal  constitution  of  the  German  Empire,  and  results  in  an  unre- 
strained liberty  to  emigrate  to  any  country,  which  liberty  is  only  lim- 
ited by  the  compulsory  military  service.  It  is  strictly  guarded  against 
emigration  of  male  persons  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty- 
one  who  emigrate  solely  for  the  purpose  of  avoidiug  their  military  obli- 


GERMANY.  147 

gations.  Persons  in  active  military  service  cannot  emigrate,  the  reserve 
and  landwehr  always  can,  not,  however,  when  they  are  called  in  for  mil- 
itary exercises  or  a  war  is  threatening,  &c. 

On  the  part  of  the  Government  the  greatest  care  is  taken  for  the  pro- 
tection and  security  of  the  emigrants,  the  information  and  announce- 
ments of  licensed  emigrant  agents  are  under  rigid  control,  and  every 
year  at  the  instigation  of  the  public  authorities  warnings  are  given  in 
the  public  press  of  the  country  in  regard  to  emigration  to  foreign  coun- 
tries, bnt  not  especially  as  to  the  United  States.  Nevertheless  it  is  a 
fact  that  hundreds  of  young  men  in  Rhineland  and  Westphalia  emigrate 
annually  in  order  to  avoid  compulsory  military  service,  as  appears  from 
official  announcements  of  the  penalties  and  punishment  to  which  they 
have  been  sentenced.  Especially  since  1873  has  the  German  Imperial 
Government  carefully  considered  the  necessity  of  bettering  the  mate- 
rial condition  of  the  laboring  classes  and  of  counteracting  emigration 
by  promoting  industries,  by  building  public  streets,  railways,  and  canals, 
by  improving  the  condition  of  dwelling-houses  for  the  laboring  classes, 
by  favoring  and  encouraging  savings  banks,  and  colonization,  by  form- 
ing and  cultivating  trade-unions  for  the  assistance  of  sick  and  injured 
workmen,  and  by  furthering  guilds,  industrial  corporations,  &c. 

WAGES  AND  TAXATION. 

In  the  larger  cities  of  Rhineland  and  Westphalia  the  wages  of  the 
mechanics  are,  as  a  rule,  tolerably  high.  Good  mechanics  in  the  large 
industrial  works  are  always  in  demand  and  receive  good  pay.  Profi- 
cient, independent,  and  reliable  mechanics  in  large  cities  stick  closely 
to  the  proprietors  of  large  manufacturing  establishments,  because  there 
they  can  purchase  and  procure  all  necessaries  of  life  easier  and  cheaper ; 
consequently  there  are  but  few  master  mechanics  in  smaller  cities  and 
towns  who  have  employed  journeymen  in  their  respective  business. 

The  frequently  high  communal  taxes  are  mostly  levied  on  and  paid 
by  the  middle  classes  of  citizens  and  the  retail  merchants,  while  the 
capitalists  and  the  lower  classes  of  the  population  are  proportionately 
taxed  moderately.  The  condition  of  dwelling-houses  for  workingmen 
and  their  families  are,  as  a  rule,  comfortable  and  healthy,  and  stand  un- 
der rigid  police  regulations.  There  are  in  Rhineland  and  Westphalia 
any  number  of  factories,  which  are  models  for  the  convenience,  comfort, 
intellectual  and  corporal  welfare,  and  happiness  of  theirworkingmen  and 
their  families.  So  in  Bochum,  Lennep,  Miinchen,  Gladbach,  Essen,  Kett- 
wig,  and  various  other  cities.  The  consequence  is  that  strikes  among  me- 
chanics, miners,  and  employes  of  large  industrial  works  seldom,  if  ever, 
occur.  The  high  communal  taxes  in  the  large  cities  are  principally  caused 
by  the  great  expenses  for  public  buildings,  for  repairing  and  building 
streets  and  school-houses,  and  for  school  requisites.  The  farmers  in 
Rhineland  and  Westphalia  are  almost  invariably  land-owners ;  and  in 
the  neighborhood  of  larger  cities  they  generally  own  land  enough  to 
make,  by  economical  management,  careful  and  alternate  cultivation,  out 
of  the  products  of  their  small  farms  a  frugal  and  comfortable  living  ;  be- 
sides, there  are  many  owners  and  tenants  of  very  extensive  land  areas. 

The  wages  paid  to  farm-hands  are  moderately  high.  Statistical  infor- 
mation about  the  approximate  proportion  of  the  owners  of  small  farms 
and  the  owners  of  large  land  areas,  as  also  about  the  number  of  ten- 
ants, I  am  unable  to  obtain. 

State  and  communal  authorities  care  in  the  most  comprehensive  man- 
ner for  the  wants  and  comforts  of  their  paupers  and  insane  persons  \  <\&- 


148 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


porlation  of  such,  if  they  are  German  citizens,  is  by  Ian*  of  the  Empire 
forbidden.  The  following  tables  show  the  number  of  emigrants  via  Bre- 
men, Hamburg,  Stettin,  Antwerp,  and  Havre  to  transatlantic  countries 
daring  the  years  1871  op  to  1885,  inclusive : 

German  emigration. 


Portt  of  departure. 


— 


U.547  98.5111  84,42 

i8.8«!'  00,116  -71,10 

8,111  A7.739  53.60 

3.590  75,7711  41),  95 

3,  Oil  52,328  35,  33 


If  u 

lit 

PI 

ran 

In 

a  Is 

9       11 

■.'.■.  21a 

9      44     ifi    59 

Si 

If 


US      MM      SO    1,718 

4411       23     31        274 
4201      B7l     38        IK 


,  as!  24  1,713,  i 


1.  253'  1,  278'    W 


0,100  3,223'  (2315,208 


Id  the  foregoing  table  must  be  added  in  the  second  column  the  num- 
bers of  German  emigrants  who  emigrated,  according  to  French  sources, 
via  Havre  to  transatlantic  ports  during  the  years  1871  to  1885  without 
giving  any  data  as  to  their  destination;  it  is  presumed,  however,  that 
90  per  cent,  went  to  the  United  States.  Consequently  the  total  German 
emigration  from  1871  to  1885,  inclusive,  is  shown  by  the  following  table: 


r„ 

VI*  Havre. 

VI*  German 

v„ 

j«— 

Via  Qennu 

portB,  Ani 

Havre."1 

1871 

187! 

:::•- 

287 

J,  533 

2,'sn 

1,489 
1,298 

1,399 

■re,  199 

128,248 
11*  4'4 

17.823  | 

29>J8 
22,903 
25,018 

1879 
1880 
1881 

\m 

1684 
1885 

2,485 

...'             10,757 

....!            10,251 

0,590 

:::       i£ 

35,812 

no.  or 

203.451 
173, 574 
148, 979 

J '.Hi.  43! 

As  stated  before,  statistical  data  in  regard  to  vocation  were  not  made 
prior  to  1882.  Io  that  year,  however,  the  Prussian  Diet  passed  a  law 
ordering  statistics  to  be  taken  in  the  whole  Prussian  monarchy  as  to 
to  employment,  trade,  and  profession  of  all  inhabitants  able  to  sustain 
themselves  and  acquire  their  own  livelihood.  The  following  tables 
show  the  vocation  in  Prussia  in  general,  and  in  Westphalia  aDd  Rbiue- 
land  in  particular,  of  all  persons  capable  of  self-sustenance  iu  1882. 


GERMAN). 

Vooation  in  tlw  whole  Kingdom. 


149 


Vocation. 

Number. 

Percentage. 

.                                                                                                                r*h) 

4,SW,348 

",  650, 828 

nil.  TDD 

:>7H,  Ul'.l 

ht,  -no 

7U5,  485 
880,171 

40.06 

138 
5.01 

State,  commnnal.  and  clerical  oflloes,  incln.l It C  *or.al;*.l  fr.-o  tooaHon. 

11,T12,*8S 

Fooolion  in  Weslphalia  and  Rhinelaitd. 


i 

Total. 

Percentage 
of  the      | 

popnlatlon. 

Total. 

Percentage 

of  the 

total 

population. 

Apienlture,  hart  Imitate,  ralstotf  nil!*  sail  other  ' 

273.585 
358,783 

99,374 

...» 

30,288 

37,873 
68,712 

sa  77 
42  78 

0.  60  1 
1.74  ! 

3.03  ' 

4.41  ' 

633.  SK 
739,  217 

145,338 
30,437 

8(1,1)84 

67,807 
107. 1SI 

Tiwle   and    commerce.  Incloriing    tiotel*  and   ree-  . 

a.  43 

1.77 
4.85 

State,  commnnal,  an.l  f>rlr«:  omoia.  isrl.nltnc  so- 

callcd  free  vocation | 

Independent  parsons  and  Inmates  of  pnbljo  Irstlt . 

0.22 

834,089 

W0. 00  ; 

1,723,887 

100.00 

Emigration  from  Rhineland  and  Westphalia  during  the  year*  1871  to  1865,  inclusive. 


Yean.                  Westphalia, 

lib  i  belaud.     :              Tears. 

Westphalia.     Rhlneland. 

1  818   '  18-B 

1,189 
2,488 
7,404 
D.088 
8,(24 
3,288 
2,540 

1  428 

3.301      1HM 

2;  189      1881 

8,883 
8,253 
8,820 
5,088 
3,703 

783      IK- 1 

38. 037 

-! 

Age  and  sex  of  Gtrman~tmi<jrant*  in  the  fear  1885. 


Forty  and  below  fifty  tear 
Fifty  and  below  ilaly  rest 
Suit  and  below  eeventv  r 
St'tatJ  yearn  and  npwan] 
Unknown  age 

Total 


2.232 
4.  765- 

4,503 

■J,  (KS 


I      85,827  I      • 


150  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Out  of  the  103,642  German  emigrants  during  the  year  1885  to  trans- 
atlantic sea-ports,  98,628  went  to  the  United  States,  namely,  52,625 
males  and  46,003  females.  Daring  the  first  seven  months  of  the  pres- 
ent year  44,338  persons  emigrated  from  the  German  confederated  states, 
including  2,626  from  Westphalia  and  Bhineland. 

For  the  same  period  in — 

1872  72,721 

1873 70,380 

1874 29,404 

1875 20,475 

1876 : 17,599 

1877 13,592 

1878 15,824 

1879 18,743 

1880 58,304 

1881  138,728 

1882 130,204 

1883 •- 105,014 

1884 100,  eOl 

1885 72,160 

JOSEPH  FALKENBACH, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Barmen,  September  14, 1886. 


BREMEN. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  LOEN1NO. 

Bremen  is  the  principal  rendezvous  for  emigrants  from  all  over  the 
middle,  eastern,  and  northern  parts  of  Enrope.  The  Turk  and  the  Nor- 
wegian together  climb  np  the  side  of  a  "  Lloyd  "  steamer  on  sailing  day, 
seeking  new  homes  in  America. 

From  this  crowd  of  emigrants  from  all  over  the  world  that  congregate 
here  on  the  day  of  sailing,  I  have  very  little  opportunity  of  personally 
judging  their  condition  or  characteristics;  but  from  what  I  see  and  bear, 
I  believe  that  the  Bohemians,  Hungarians,  Poles,  Italians,  and  poor 
Russian  Jews,  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States  now  are  a  worthless 
lot. 

The  Germans,  on  the  contrary,  and  especially  the  North  Germans,  are 
a  very  desirable  class  of  emigrants,  are  peaceable,  industrious,  and  almost 
all  of  them  have  a  little  ready  money ?  or  friends  in  America  who  have 
work  prepared  for  them  when  they  arnve,  and  assist  them  on. 

I  shall  confine  my  remarks  entirely  to  the  class  of  emigrants  from  this 
district,  although  I  must  at  the  same  time  give  tabular  statistics  of  the 
total  emigration  via  Bremen,  as  follows,  viz,  from  the  year  1832  to  1885 
inclusive. 


GERMANY. 
Emigration  via  Bremen.,  1833-'65. 


Twr. 

p„».. ! 

|m_» 

v„. 

p.™.. 

io.au 

8,  Ml 
13.MA 
6,195 

h!  :il2 

ri'sw 
9,594 

13.1)11) 
9,027 
10.857 
Sl.WJ 

I860 

i         a 

1688 

88,411 

1839 

185!     

IBM 

58,551 
58.111 

11.  HO 

l'i.  7-1 

8i>,  510 

83,211 
80,833 

1857 

40.  448 

19,  ITS 

IBM 

18,540 

lil.IT.-. 

;■'.:■■]. 

isse 

81,  B77 

1886 

In  the  past  fifty-four  years  the  total  emigration  via  Bremen  to  all 
countries  amounted. to  2,159,612  persons. 


Emigration  tin 

Bremen  to 

the  United  State*  of  Amentia,  f 
following  porU. 

rot*  1873 

to  1*135,  inclusive,  to  the 

Ymi 

New  Tort 

Baltimore. 

Kffl 

ToUl 

emigration. 

181 

75.WU 

12,830 

0,711 
4.444 

s|md 

8.  BSD 
£4,551 

44.  SJOg 

34!  917 
30,  m 

3,409 
1,186 

850 

838 

1,816 

2,013 
912 
583 

82,911 

*.jjjj 

1881 

m,  19  < 

*a>72 

The  total  emigration  to  the  United  States  via  Bremen  for  the  past 
thirteen  years  amounted  to  814,196  persons. 

I  also  inclose  herewith  a  table,  marked  Exhibit  A,  giving  the  total 
emigration  via  Bremen  for  the  past  thirteen  years  and  specifying  the 
places  or  countries  where  emigrated  from. 

Of  the  83,973  emigrants  via  Bremen  in  the  year  1885,  the  sexes  and 
ages  were  as  follows: 


:   Hale*.   'Females. 


1      IS,  MS 

12.932 
6.894 

10.049 
6.841 

12.817 

— F«8 

The  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  from  this 
consular  district  to  the  United  States  are  the  agricultural  and  working 


152  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

classes,  bat  many  young  men  under  twenty-one  years  of  age  from  all 
classes  and  conditions  of  life  emigrate  to  escape  the  compulsory  military 
service. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  immediate  causes  of  emigration  are  various  as  applied  to  the  dif- 
ferent classes,  but  it  is  universally  an  endeavor  to  better  their  condition 
in  life. 

The  farmer  emigrates  with  his  family  because  he  is  dissatisfied ;  is 
afraid  that  war  will  break  out  at  any  moment ;  sees  no  future  for  him- 
self or  family  but  work,  work,  under  a  heavy  burden  of  taxation,  and 
no  profit  in  his  farm,  and  hears  from  his  neighbor  or  neighbor's  friend 
(who  has  emigrated  to  the  United  States)  what  a  glorious  country  it  is ; 
that  it  is  not  only  a  land  of  present  plenty,  but  of  future  prosperity  and 
greatness ;  that  there  is  no  born  condition  or  class,  but  that  industry 
and  economy  are  the  tools  wherewith  to  carve  one's  future. 

The  working  and  laboring  classes  emigrate  because  of  low  wages  and 
want  of  work,  but  are  principally  induced  to  emigrate  by  the  glowing 
reports  of  the  New  World  that  they  hear,  and  the  generosity  of  their 
relatives  and  friends  over  in  the  United  States,  who  send  them  prepaid 
tickets. 

The  young  men,  both  rich  and  poor,  high-born  and  lowly,  emigrate  to 
escape  compulsory  military  service,  which  is  considered  by  the  rich  as 
an  inconvenience  and  by  the  poor  as  a  hardship.  Another  hardship  is 
the  calling  in  of  young  men  (who  have  served)  for  military  practice  of 
some  fifteen  days  or  more,  and  then  from  four  to  six  weeks  each  year  to 
the  fall  maneuvers. 

The  young  man  who  has  a  position  as  clerk  or  workman  often  loses 
his  position  or  job  by  being  called  off  to  military  practice  in  the  midst 
of  his  work,  or  the  young  farmer  is  called  off  to  the  maneuvers  for  a 
period  of  four  to  six  weeks  just  at  harvest  time,  when  he  least  can  afford 

The  two  or  three  years  of  military  service  could  be  endured,  and  be, 
perhaps,  beneficial  to  most  of  the  young  men,  but  the  after  interruption 
aforesaid  bears  serious  consequences  to  their  future. 

Most  of  this  class  of  emigrants  intend  to  return  to  Germany  after  they 
have  been  naturalized  as  American  citizens  and  can  command  the  pro- 
tection of  their  adopted  country,  for  which,  I  regret  to  say,  they  give 
nothing,  not  even  a  little  (adopted)  patriotism,  and  only  claim  to  be 
American  citizens  whenever  any  duty  or  hardship  imposed  by  the  Ger- 
man authorities  can  be  evaded  thereby. 

There  are  all  over  Germany  benevolent  societies  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  discharged  criminals  or  ex-ton victs  to  lead  an  honest  life,  to  ob- 
tain work,  &c,  but  as  the  practical  economy  and  foresight  of  the  Ger- 
man predominate  also  in  charitable  organizations,  they  most  fervently 
believe  that  the  most  potent  aid  is  to  send  them  to  America.  Some  of 
this  class  are  said  to  have  turned  out  well,  while  others  only  leave  one 
prison  here  to  enter  another  in  America. 

There  is  no  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons  from 
here;  not  only  the  authorities  are  very  careful  about  it  now,  but  the 
steamship  companies  are  afraid  to  take  them. 

Another  cause  of  emigration  is  the  peculiar  feeling  and  pride  of  class 
which  is  evident  everywhere,  and  the  unfortunate  who  is  compelled  by 
necessity,  &c,  to  work  at  anything  below  his  station  in  life  or  what  ho 
has  been  brought  up  to  and  accustomed  to  do,  at  once  emigrates,  as  he 


GERMANY.  153 

would  rather  starve  than  work  here  at  what  his  associates  would  call 
disgraceful  labor,  &c. 

The  general  saying  here  is  that  in  America  nobody  should  be  or  is 
ashamed  of  any  kind  of  honest  work.  Thus  the  carpenter,  who  can  find 
no  employment  at  bis  trade,  emigrates  to  the  United  States,  and  drives 
a  street  car  or  chops  wood  if  he  can  get  no  carpenter  work  to  do ;  or 
the  German  army  officer,  having  to  resign  his  commission  on  account  of 
inability  to  pay  a  gambling  debt  or  other  cause,  at  once  emigrates  to 
America,  and  can  be  found  there  on  the  road  to  prosperity  (!)  tending 
bar  in  New  York  or  herding  cattle  in  Texas,  which  would  be  considered 
an  eternal  disgrace  to  his  whole  family  should  he  do  it  here  where  he  is 
known. 

Of  the  emigrants  who  go  from  here  to  the  United  States  over  50  per 
cent,  have  prepaid  tickets  sent  them  by  their  friends  or  relatives,  and 
all  know  exactly  where  they  are  going,  what  they  expect,  and  what 
they  are  to  do,  besides  having  tickets  direct  to  the  inland  point  they 
wish  to  go  to. 

The  Germans  are  very  cautious  and  do  not  emigrate  blindly. 

The  decrease  in  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  lately  is  chiefly 
caused  by  the  reports  of  hard  times,  strikes,  and  the  labor  troubles  there. 
The  hard  times  here  also  affect  the  better  class  of  emigrants.  I  know 
and  hear  of  many  farmers  who  are  anxious  to  sell  their  little  farms  and 
emigrate,  but  they  cannot  do  so,  as  there  are  no  buyers,  and  they  do 
not  want  to  sacrifice  them,  so  hang  on  for  better  prices. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

As  regards  the  social  condition,  morals,  &c,  of  the  people  here,  £  can 
say  that  they  are  generally  good.  About  6  per  cent,  of  the  yearly  births 
are  illegitimate.  All  classes  marry  here,  and  I  hear  of  very  few  di- 
vorces. The  emigrants  from  here  are  very  industrious  and  honest,  are 
not  vicious,  but  on  the  contrary  very  peaceful  and  law-abiding.  Steady 
industry  and  economy  are  the  great  virtues  of  the  German ;  the  rich  and 
poor  alike  practice  economy  in  its  most  rigid  form,  and  this  is  the  secret 
of  their  prosperity  everywhere. 

The  Germans  of  all  classes  live  very  simply  and  plainly,  except  when 
they  have  guests ;  then  they  make  a  great  show.  The  poor  people 
hardly  ever  eat  fresh  meat ;  even  salt  pork  is  considered  a  luxury.  A 
meal  is  often  made  of  potatoes  and  salt  and  a  little  weak  beer. 

The  clothing  of  the  farmers  and  peasants  and  poor  people  is  very 
cheap  and  plain,  is  mostly  homespun.  All  the  hosiery  and  underwear, 
linen,  &c.,  are  made  at  home. 

OBSTACLES  TO  EMIGRATION. 

The  German  Government  is  doing  all  it  possibly  cau  to  stop  the  emi- 
gration to  America,  and  lays  every  obstacle  in  the  way.  If  it  could  it 
would  prohibit  it  altogether.  As  it  is  now  the  emigrant  has  to  run  a 
gauntlet  before  getting  out  to  sea. 

When  a  German  wishes  to  emigrate  he  has  to  go  through  a  lot  of  red 
tape  before  he  is  allowed  to  leave  his  village.  He  must  first  get  a 
statement  from  the  tax  collector  that  he  is  not  in  arrears  for  taxes ; 
then  a  statement  from  the  military  commander  in  regard  to  his  military 
standing,  whether  he  has  yet  to  serve  or  not;  then,  with  these  papers, 
he  goes  before  the  Landrath  (district  judge),  and  petitions  for  a  pass, 
which,  after  much  delay,  is  granted  to  him  if  everything  is  satisfactory. 


154 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 


At  the  railroad  station  here  every  emigrant  must  show  his  pass  or 
give  a  satisfactory  account  of  himself ;  if  not  he  is  held  back. 

Then,  again,  as  the  emigrants  board  the  steamer  four  Government 
special  agents  stand  at  the  gang-plank  and  examine  each  emigrant.  As 
many  as  ten  or  twelve  young  men  a  week  are  caught  trying  to  escape 
from  future  military  service,  and  held  back.  Therefore  most  of  these 
young  men  go  via  Antwerp  or  Botterrlam. 

No  newspapers  receive  or  accept  advertisements  of  a  nature  to  in- 
duce or  encourage  emigration,  and  no  posters  or  circulars  of  any  kind 
whatsoever  in  relation  to  emigration  are  permitted  by  the  authorities  in 
public  places,  &c.  Even  the  sending  of  such  through  the  mails  is  to 
be  suppressed. 

An  emigrant  forwarding  agent  here  told  me  that  the  German  Gov- 
ernment will  not  allow  him  to  have  agents  in  the  interior  of  Germany ; 
that  they  refuse  to  grant  a  license  to  do  business,  sell  tickets,  &c,  and 
that  soliciting  emigration  is  strictly  prohibited. 

Tbe  ¥orth  German  Lloyd  Steamship  Company  has  only  five  agents 
in  the  interior  of  Germany,  and  if  one  of  these  agents  dies  or  is  removed 
it  is  very  hard  to  have  another  appointed  in  his  place. 

ALBERT  LOENING, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Bremen,  May  26,  1886. 


Total  emigration  via  Bremen  for  the  past  thirteen  years,  specifying  the  places  and  countries 

where  emigrated  from. 


Native  countries. 


Prussia: 

ProTinoe  Prussia 

Pomerania 

Brandenburg 

Saxony 

Poeen 

Silesia 

Westphalia 

Rhineland  and  Hohenzollern 

Sohleswiok*Holstein  and  Lauenburg. 

Hanover 

Hesse-Nassau 

Bararia: 

Palatinate 

Other  countries 

Saxony  

Wurtemberg 

Baden 

Hesse 


Alsace 

Mecklenburg 

Saxe-Weimar,  Meiningen,  Alteuburg,  and  Coburg- 

Gotha 

Beuss t 


Schwanbnrg 

Oldenburg 

Brunswick 

Anhalt 

8ohaumburg*Lippe 

Mp; 


aide 


Waldeck 

Lubeok 

Bremen 

Hamburg 

Luxemburg 

Austria : 

Hungary 

Bohemia , 

Other  countries 


1877. 


1878. 


1,085 
062 
802 
205 
685 
270 
378 
254 
87 

1,551 
468 

231 
709 
376 
608 
450 
260 
29 
24 

124 

83 
20 

233 
55 
23 
1 
73 
21 
1 

208 
48 


157 

2,636 

685 


1,071 
714 
381 
800 
609 
280 
530 
841 
49 

2,083 
472 

313 
874 
437 
744 
536 
369 
21 
30 

241 
30 
22 

857 
92 
48 
23 
65 
59 
3 

216 
19 


142 

2,201 

826 


GERMANY.  155 

Total  tmigruiioa  riu  Bremen  for  the  past  thirteen  years,  #e. — Continued. 


Satire  counlrle* 

in 

103 

14 

11 

M 
ft  206 

Ss 

IBM. 

187ft 

18T0L 

,,;, 

1878. 

OS 
US 

4,074 

■0 

70 
T70 
M 
OS 
ST 

ft  MS 
So 

11 

■ 

i.  M 
17 

28 
4,011 

1,TM 

1 
)■ 

a 

4,401 
tl 

... 

■■     I'.'K 
-  '.'LV; 

■   I;:;. 

7,097 

ft' 094 

SO 

7,'J." 

4,  on 

ft  BOB 
ft  003 

11 

8,091 

■a 

:,,  Nil 

0,300 

i;.-:..: 

S3,  Ml 

:id.  i;,is 

u  i.  via 

31,005 

id.  i;u 

IML 

1881. 

0,430 

4,311 

LMS 

in.  ^o 

B.KI4 

a»s 

TM 

B7 

iss 

171 

6,010 

S.BD-i 

I  ■■ . .  ■.  ■  [I .  .■    I'l  ij  ■■-  ■;  I    . . 

Fooenala 

Br*ndi  nliarg 


3.1-.,  L„ 
■0  I  '.iii.ir^-1  i'itl);> 


1,080 

an       a-ia 

1.700  !      3.012] 


llclmk 


1.015      4,400 


Simlfn Mil  Kimnj..     .. 

Dnuuark  .,„_,,,-. 

Inly 

CXbtr  part*  of  Eiliop*    .  .  . 
riiml  Stain  or  A  merle* 


ft  ion 


3,1(78 

662 

AW) 


156 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


BRESL.AU. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  DITIIMAR. 


The  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  so  far  as  officially 
known,  from  the  provinces  of  Silesia  and  Posen,  from  January  1, 1876, 
to  December  31,  1885,  was  113,790—61,891  males  and  51,899  females. 
The  contingent  furnished  by  Silesia,  \rhich  ou  the  1st  of  December,  1885, 
had  a  population  of  4,111,411,  is  barely  one  third  as  great  as  that  of 
Posen,  with  its  total  population  of  ouly  1,715,024. 

The  following  are  the  figures  in  detail : 


Year. 


Silesia. 


Males. 


1876. 

1877. 

1878. 

1879 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884 

1885. 


451 

432 

430 

t>62 

1,531 

3,251 

3,131 

2,395 

2,261 

1,291 


Females. 


Total. 


289 

257 

250 

575 

1,001 

2,042 

2,082 

1,783 

1,783 

1,068 


740 

689 

680 

1,237 

2,  532 


Posen. 


Males.     Females.     Total 


1,233 

W6 

768 

1,364 

5,646 


1,215 
713 
70! 


2.448 

1,439 
1,470 


Total 


15, 835        12, 130 


5,293 
5,213 
4,178 
4,044 
2,359 

11,8*0 
7,651 
6.402 
6,914 
4,462 

26,965 

47,050 

1,104 

'»  4tt 

4.247 

9,811 

9,368 

21.94S 

6,452 

14,  IIS 

5,584 

11,981 

5,872 

12,  W 

4,517 

8,971 

39,769 

86,855 

The  emigrants,  both  from  Silesia  and  Posen,  are  in  the  main  agricult- 
urists— small  farmers  and  thrifty  laborers  who  hope  to  acquire  land 
and  to  gain  a  better  living  for  themselves  and  their  families  than  they 
can  expect  here,  where  the  farmer  is  scarcely  able  to  maintain  himself 
with  the  low  prices  obtained  for  most  agricultural  products.  The  Land- 
wirth,  an  agricultural  journal  published  in  this  city,  recently  printed 
a  number  of  communications  from  farmers  showing  that  the  cost  of  pro* 
duction  in  some  instances  exceeds  the  market  value  of  the  principal 
products.    One  of  these  communications  contains  the  following  table: 


Products. 


Cost  of 
production. 


One  cwt.  of  wheat .. 

One  cwt.  of  rye , 

One  cwt.  of  barley  . . 
One  cwt.  of  potatoes 


$1  79 

1  68 

2  10 
24 


Market 
▼aloe. 


$178 
1  55 

143 
24 


The  results  here  given  may  be  partly  due  to  bad  management  or  to 
poor  soil ;  nevertheless,  the  fact  cannot  be  gainsaid  that  th6  agricultur- 
ists hereabout  are  in  a  bad  plight,  and  that  a  larger  exodus  would 
take  place  if  they  could  dispose  of  their  farms. 

From  Upper  Silesia,  where  the  percentage  of  emigration  for  the  last 
ten  years  has  been  greater  than  from  Lower  and  Middle  Silesia,  there 
is  a  larger  proportion  of  factory  laborers,  miners,  and  iron-workers  among 
the  emigrants.  Cigar-makers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  other  mechanics 
tbrm  a  large  minority  of  the  emigration  from  the  Breslau  administrative 
district. 

Among  the  causes  leading  to  emigration,  foremost  is  the  desire  of 
the  people  to  better  their  condition ;  this  they  consider  impossible  here, 


GERMANY.  1 57 

while  relatives  and  friends  in  the  United  States  assure  them  that  they 
cannot  fare  worse,  but  will  probably  fare  much  better  there.  Taxation 
]&  of  course,  one  of  the  many  causes  tending  to  promote  discontent  here. 
Working  men  and  women  with  a  hardly-earned  income  of  even  less  thau 
$100  a  year  have  to  endure  the  monthly  visits  of  the  tax-gatlierer. 
Military  service  can  be  escaped  only  by  emigration,  and  many  young 
men  to  whom  passports  are  denied  leave  by  way  of  the  western  frontiers 
and  emigrate  to  the  United  States  from  non-German  ports. 

The  larger  proportion  of  the  emigration  from  Posen  and  Silesia  is  com- 
posed of  families.  Their  social  condition  is  as  good  as  can  be  expected, 
Iand  if  they  were  not  thrifty  they  would  lack  the  means  to  emigrate. 
It  is  notoriously  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Prussian  Government  looks 
with  disfavor  upon  emigration,  that  only  the  industrious  and  economi- 
cal among  the  population  are  able  to  turn  their  backs  upon  their  na- 
tive land,  while  the  idle,  the  shiftless,  and  brawlers  remain. 

In  cities,  mechanics  and  laborers  with  their  families  usually  occupy 
two  or  at  most  three  rooms  on  the  top  floor  generally  of  rear  houses, 
*  cellar  lodgings,  or  cheap  tenements  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town.  Their 
clothing,  when  not  bought  at  second  hand,  is  of  the  coarsest  and  cheap- 
est, and  their  food  consists  mainly  of  black  bread,  potatoes,  vegetables 
eooked  in  fat,  and  a  bit  of  meat  or  sausage.  In  the  country  the  lodg- 
ings as  well  as  the  food  vary  according  to  the  occupation  and  condition 
of  the  workman,  factory,  or  mill  hand,  miner  or  mechanic,  farmer  or 
laborer.  Many  factory  and  mill  hands  are  tenants  of  their  employers, 
and  are  comparatively  well  housed  and  well  fed;  others,  on  the  contrary, 
occupy  one  room,  and  their  fare  is  of  the  poorest,  a  bit  of  fat  pork  or 
bacon  being  a  rare  luxury.  The  small  land  owners  manage  to  keep  a 
pig  or  two,  or  sometimes  a  cow,  and  to  live  a  trifle  better  than  the  ordi- 
nary farm  hand  or  laborer,  who  receives  the  greatest  part  of  his  wages 
in  farm  produce. 

No  one  can  marry  in  Prussia  without  a  license  from  the  Standesbeamte 
Of  register  of  vital  statistics.  To  procure  this  license  the  birth  or  bap- 
tismal certificates  of  the  candidates  for  matrimony  must  be  produced, 
and,  if  the  couple  are  young,  the  written  permission  of  the  parents ;  and 
a  number  of  other  formalities  must  be  observed.  In  the  case  of  one  of 
the  contracting  parties  being  an  alien,  either  by  birth  or  naturalization, 
the  aid  of  the  consul  of  his  or  her  country  must  be  invoked  (and  not 
always  with  success)  to  remove  the  obstacles  to  the  marriage.  The  civil 
marriage  is  sufficient  in  law,  but  nearly  all  whose  means  permit  it  also 
have  the  rite  performed  in  church.  For  Catholics,  of  course,  here  as  else- 
there,  the  civil  ceremony  is  insufficient. 

The  proportion  of  illegitimate  to  legitimate  births  is  greater  in  Silesia 
than  in  Posen.  Of  162,409  children  born  in  one  year  in  Silesia,  17,257 
were  born  out  of  wedlock  ;  whereas  in  Posen  there  were  only  5,049  ille- 
gitimate out  of  a  total  of  75,275.  In  1882, 10.62  per  cent,  of  the  chil- 
dren born  in  Silesia  were  illegitimate.  In  the  cities  and  garrison  towns 
the  percentage  is  much  greater,  the  mothers  belonging  mostly  to  the 
servant  and  shop-girl  class.  In  Breslau,  from  the  1st  of  October,  1885,  to 
the  31st  of  March,  1886,  the  whole  number  of  births  was  5,229,  and  of 
those  871  were  illegitimate. 

The  divorce  laws  of  Prussia  permit  the  divorce  of  a  married  couple, 
when  there  is  mutual  consent  and  no  children  are  in  the  way,  for  in- 
compatibility of  temper  or  any  other  cause  that  may  be  urged,  and  both 
husband  and  wife  have  the  privilege  of  marrying  again ;  but  where  one 
of  the  parties  opposes  the  application  a  long  and  sometimes  costly  liti- 


158 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


gation  ensues,  and  the  applicant  for  divorce  must  prove  adultery,  some 
unnatural  vice,  incurable  drunkenness,  practices  endangering  life  or 
health,  and  the  like,  on  the  part  of  his  or  her  partner.  Divorces  are  of 
frequent  occurrence,  although  they  scarcely  occur  oftener  than  in  some 
other  Protestant  countries.  There  are  no  printed  statistics  giving  the 
number  of  divorces  per  annum  in  this  district,  and  a  written  request 
to  furnish  the  figures,  addressed  to  the  royal  consistory  over  a  fortnight 
ago,  has  so  far  met  with  no  response. 

I  cannot  learn  of  any  cases  where  the  state  or  local  authorities  have 
deported  criminals,  paupers,  helpless  or  insane  persons  to  the  United 
States,  nor  do  I  believe  that  any  such  deportation  has  taken  place  in 
recent  years,  if  ever. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  is  unfavorable  to  emigration  :  but 
few  obstacles,  however,  are  thrown  in  its  way.  A  passport  to  leave 
the  country  is  easily  procured  provided  the  applicant  has  served  his 
term  in  the  army ;  and  if  he  has  not,  he  sometimes  receives  a  limited 
pass  upon  his  promise  to  return  within  a  given  period,  or  to  present 
himself  at  stated  intervals  to  the  nearest  German  consul. 

HBNBY  DITHMAR, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Breslau,  June  12, 1886. 


SAXONY. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  TANNER,  OF  CHEMNITZ. 

In  reply  to  circular  from  the  Department  dated  April  27, 1886, 1  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  following  table,  which  will  show  the  number  of 
emigrants  from  this  consular  district,  their  occupations,  &c 


1 

Occupation*. 

Year. 

i 

1 

< 

• 

o 

l 

— 

212 

103 

93 

•a 

4 

u 

9 

1882 

87 

63 

18 

0 

4 

940 

1888 

410 

1884 

231 

1885 

200 

188H  (to  the  present  time) .........  ....- 

1W 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

These  causes  are  various;  but  in  my  opinion  " compulsory  military 
service'9  plays  a  less  conspicuous  part  in  it  than  the  Department  has 
been  led  to  believe.  Compulsory  service,  though  severe,  has  no  terror 
to  the  average  Saxon,  who  above  everything  eise  is  military  in  senti- 
ment and  taste. 

I  know  of  mauy  young  men  who  have  returned  voluntarily  from 
abroad  to  serve  their  time  in  the  army,  and  who  have  quitted  Saxony 
as  soon  as  this  duty  was  performed. 


I 


GERMANY.  159 

Indeed  tbe  military  spirit  reaches  its  climax  here,  and  the  Spartan 
mother  who  accustomed  her  child  at  a  tender  age  to  the  use  of  arms 
never  inspired  them  with  more  military  taste  than  does  the  German  uni- 
form, drill,  music,  and  generally  display  the  younger  generation  here. 

Boys  whose  ages  range  from  eight  to  thirteen  may  be  seen  forming 
themselves  into  military  companies,  forming  in  line,  deploying  as  skir- 
mishers, and  closing  in  battle  with  stones  and  sticks,  and  displaying  in 
such  maneuvers  a  native  military  genius  that  is  truly  astonishing.  With 
the  most  rigorous  of  rigorous  military  discipline  the  military  service  is 
by  no  means  distasteful  to  the  average  Saxon,  and  those  who  emigrate 
to  the  United  States  in  consequence  are  exceedingly  few,  and  would 
not  average  twenty  persons  in  a  thousand. 

In  many  respects  such  service,  apart  from  securing  the  Empire  at 
home  and  from  abroad,  is  an  incalculable  benefit  to  the  man,  as  it  tames 
them  down,  and  polishes  them  up,  and  makes  them  polite  and  respect- 
ful to  others,  while  these  qualities  command  the  respect  of  others  to 
themselves. 

The  benefit  derived  in  this  respect  is  very  marked,  and  a  young  man 
who  has  served  his  time  as  a  soldier  makes  a  much  more  law-abiding 
citizen  than  one  who  has  not. 

A  marked  difference  in  the  bearing  of  a  Saxon  who  has  served  his 
term  as  a  soldier  and  one  who  has  not  may  be  seen,  and  this  difference 
is  also  perceptible  in  old  age.  This  difference  can  be  seen  also  between 
a  man  and  woman,  as  a  German  soldier  has  better  manners  than  a 
German  woman.    There  are  no  socialists  or  communists  from  this  class. 

The  German  armament,  although  a  heavy  tax,  is  not  all  an  evil.  The 
money  spent  upon  it  remains  in  the  country ;  it  relieves  the  field  of  oc- 
cupation and  is  a  great  and  lasting  benefit  to  the  young  man  who  has 
to  endure  the  discipline. 

In  my  opinion  the  very  best  emigrants  we  could  have  are  those  who 
have  served  their  time  in  the  army.  They  are  hardened  for  the  rough 
usages  of  life  and  are  strict  respecters  of  law  and  society,  and  are  more 
contented  with  whatever  lot  may  fall  to  them  than  one  who  has  not  been 
a  soldier. 

In  my  opinion  the  principal  causes  of  emigration  are  failures  and 
shortcomings  of  the  person  here,  in  respect  to  thrift  and  energy.  In 
a  country  where  each  person  must  be  the  very  genius  of  thrift  and 
economy,  with  a  balance  of  these  virtues  against  one  he  is  soon  forced 
out  of  the  race  and  gives  way  to  those  who  possess  them ;  and  most  of 
the  emigrants  that  we  receive  come  unquestionably  from  this  class. 
How  many  of  them  find  their  way  to  the  United  States  is  an  enigmat- 
ical question  that  baffles  their  own  parents. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION. 

From  what  I  have  said  above,  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  social  con- 
dition of  Ihe  class  that  emigrate  is  very  low.  Many  of  them  huddle  to- 
gether in  one  room,  which  are  full  of  lice  and  other  vermin.  Cleanliness 
is  their  worst  enemy,  and  virtue  is  unknown  and  unpracticed  among 
them.  They  live  on  nothing  but  a  crust  of  dry,  dark  bread,  and  spend 
all  they  can  earn  on  strong  liquors.  Apart  from  such  drink  they  live 
on  about  7  or  8  cents  per  day. 

The  better  class  of  emigrants  that  we  receive  are  those  who  come 
under  the  head  in  the  table  of  mechanics ;  but  even  these  are  not  the 
best  artisans  in  Germany. 


160  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  better  class  of  German  workmen  remain  at  home;  that  is  a  w< 
known  fact.  They  have  comfortable  quarters,  dress  well,  and,  by  t 
very  strictest  economy,  save  money.  Their  repasts  are  simple,  but  i 
tritious  and  fortifying.  Cheap  portions  of  beef,  stewed  into  a  soap,  a: 
eggs  form  the  principal  midday  meal  for  this  class.  Coffee,  bread,  a 
artificial  butter  form  the  morning,  4  o'clock,  and  supper  repast.  TJ 
varies  sometimes  to  salad  and  potatoes,  with  bacon  for  the  midd 
meal  j  the  other  meals  never  vary. 

This  is  the  best  living  known  to  tbe  laborers,  and  the  cost  will  u 
exceed  15  cents  per  day  for  each  personage,  or  less  than  $1  per  wee 
These  repasts  are  prepared  over  petroleum  stoves,  the  petroleum  co 
ing  about  1£  or  2  cents.  The  greatest  economy  is  used.  Care  is  tak 
of  the  clothing,  the  garment  used  on  the  street  immediately  being  tak 
off  on  entering  the  house  and  an  inferior  one  substituted. 

Unnecessary  stirring  about  is  avoided,  to  prevent  wear  and  tear 
shoes,  and  other  shoes  are  worn  in  the  house  than  those  on  the  stre 
many  going  barefoot  in  the  house  to  preserve  shoes. 

A  German  dresses  well  on  $12  a  year,  by  the  practice  of  economy  tb 
it  would  require  too  much  space  to  describe  in  full.  A  thrifty  Gernw 
laborer  saves  half  of  the  small  compensation  he  earns  during  the  ye* 

The  percentage  of  illegitimate  children  among  the  laboring  class 
has  been  variously  estimated  from  15  to  45  per  cent. ;  it  is  my  opinit 
that  it  will  reach  33  per  cent,  of  the  births  in  this  section. 

The  only  assisted  emigrants  I  know  of  are  those  assisted  by  their  ov 
people,  who  send  them  away  to  be  rid  of  them. 

GEO.  C.  TANNER, 

ComuL 

United  States  Consulate, 

Chemnitz,  Saxony,  May  28, 1886. 


COLOGNE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WAMER,  OF  COLOGNE. 

Before  I  proceed  to  reply  more  directly  to  the  interrogatories  wit 
reference  to  statistics  and  other  information  asked  for  in  Department  < 
State  circular  dated  April  27, 1886, 1  desire  to  show  the  view  taken  < 
this  matter  in  Germany,  inasmuch  as  the  discussion  of  this  questio 
here  at  the  present  day  is  considered  of  the  utmost  importance,  moi 
especially  since  the  colonial  policy  of  Germany  has  been  inaugurate* 

One  of  the  most  difficult  problems  which  the  German  Governmei 
has  had  to  deal  with  in  latter  years  has  been  the  question  of  -emigri 
tion,  and  an  earnest  desire  has  been  evinced  to  devise  ways  and  meai 
to  check  its  course.  For  this  purpose  measures  have  been  brought  fo 
ward  and  submitted  to  trial,  and  although  the  exodus  since  1881  h; 
been  less  alarming,  the  emigration  still  continues  on  an  extensive  seal 

population. 

The  population  in  Germany  in  1871  amouuted  to  41,058,792,  and 
3885  to  46,840,587;  showing  an  increase  for  this  period  of  5,781,71 
During  this  interval  from  1871  to  1885  the  emigration  of  Germans  fix 


GERMANY.  1G1 

German  ports,  Antwerp,  ami  Havre,  not  reckoning  those  who  emigrated 
by  way  of  Holland  and  Great  Britain,  reached  1,47S,«S87,  or  more  than 
20  per  cent,  of  the  increase  of  the  population.  It  is  estimated  that  the 
emigration  during  the  last  sixty  years  amounted  to  4,500,000.  Besides 
the  loss  of  so  mnch  body  and  mental  strength,  it  is  computed  that  in 
respect  to  education  alone  a  capital  of  about  25  milliards  lias  been  lost 
to  the  nation. 

In  the  year  18*1  the  emigration  reached  its  climax,  amounting  to 
221,304,  or  about  double  the  number  of  the  preceding  year.  This  state 
of  things  created  alarm,  and  the  matter  was  repeatedly  referred  to  in 
the  German  Reichstag.  The  Government,  having  hitherto  been  fenc- 
ing rather  than  dealing  practically  with  the  question,  found  it  then 
necessary  to  devote  special  attention  to  the  matter.  Several  remedial 
measures  were  proposed,  but  they  failed  to  overcome  the  evil. 

COLONIAL    POLICY. 

Under  such  circumstances  the  Government  resolved  to  turn  the  efflux, 
if  possible,  into  other  and  new  channels,  and  from  that  date  a  colouial 
policy  came  into  existence.  The  results  of  this  policy  are  sufficiently 
known,  but  it  cannot  be  said  that  amongst  emigrants  these  colonization 
schemes  ever  found  much  favor,  as  the  new  German  settlements  ottered 
bnt  a  poor  trade  and  altogether  few  advantages  and  inducements. 
Nevertheless  associations  have  been  formed  in  Germany  for  advocating 
these  colonial  projects,  their  principal  object  being  to  divert  the  flow 
of  emigration  from  the  United  States,  and  to  direct  the  attention  of 
emigrants  to  other  countries,  where,,  as  it  was  hoped,  they  would  do 
better  and  need  not  lose  their  nationality.  One  of  these  societies,  the 
Kolonial  Virein,  held  recently  an  important  meeting  in  KarKruhe,  on 
*hicii  occasion  one  of  the  speakers  made  the  following  remarks  : 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the 8,000,000  of  Germans  now  living  in  the  United  States, 

cuiisiNtiug  of  emigrants  of  two  generations,  will  be  able  to  ctVeet  much  for  the  future 

development  of  the  Union,  but  still  it,  is  true  as  well  that  the  chances  of  prospering 

In  the  United  States  are  not  so  favorable  as  they  were  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago.    In 

ttowiine  measure  as  the  chances  become  poorer  we  ought,  for  sake  of  humanity  and 

P°licy,  devote  our  labors  toward  finding  for  the  German  emigrant  other  countries, 

*h««n»  he  will  not  only  meet  with  a  kind  reception  and  with  fair  means  of  existence, 

hit  also  be  able  to  retain  his  German  nationality,  and  likewise  the  German  language 

*Ad  his  German  habits.     By  such  means  he  keeps  up  his  relationship  with  Germany. 

**ok,  for  instance  how  those  three  Brazilian  provinces,  Rio  Grande  do  Sul,  Parana. 

*n<l8anta  Catharina,  where  about  *JO,000  Germans  are  living,  have  developed  them- 

*r?e$.    These  Germans  have  not  only  retained  their  language  and  habits,  their  church 

•pd school,  but  the  trade  is  principally  in  the  hands  of  these  Germans,  and  besides 

they  exercise  an  important  political  iuiltieuee  over  the  provincial  government.     The 

^migration  to  South  America,  as  compared  with  North  America,  is  so  lar  insignificant. 

«luch,  however,  is  to  bo  said  in  favor  of  emigration  to  South  America,  and  altogether 

the  chances  of  prosperity  are  now  greater,  especially  in  South  Brazil,  than  in  North 

America. 

These  societies  may  and  do  exercise  some  influence,  but  for  the  pres- 
ent at  least  the  probability  is  but  slight  that  the  majority  of  emigrants 
will  prefer  other  countries  to  the  United  States.    The  settled  and  com- 
fortable homes  of  so  mauy  Germans  in  the  United  States,  and  the  free 
institutions  of  that  country,  form  an  attraction  too  powerful  for  the  Ger- 
man emigrant  to  resist. 

H.  Ex.  157 11 


162 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


STATISTICS  OF  EMIGRATION. 


The  following  statistics  sbow  the  number  of  emigrants  that  left  Gei 
many,  via  German  ports  and  Antwerp,  during  the  period  from  1871  fc 
1885,  inclusive,  and  to  what  country : 


Table  A. 


Years. 


Total  as- 

certained 

number  of 

i  emigrants. 


1871 

1872 

1873 

1874 

1875 

1876.... 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 l 

1882 

1888 

1884 

1885 

Total. 


75, 912 

125,650 

103,008 

45,112 

30,773 

28,368 

21,694 

24,217 

83, 327 

106,190 

210, 547 

193, 869 

166,119 

143,586 

103,642 


Port  of  departure. 


Bremen,    j  Hamburg.      Stettin 


Antwerp. 


45,658 
66,919 
48.608 
17,907 
12,613 
10,972 
9, 328 
11, 329 
15,828 
51,627 
98,510 
96,110 
87,739 
75,776 
52, 328 


30,254 
57, 615 
51,432 
24,093 
15,826 
12,706 
10,725 
11,  827 
13,165 
42,787 
84,425 
71,164 
55,666 
49,985 
35,335 


1 

1  Hi 

3,59 
l,«7i 

1,536 

268 

2,06 

202 

4,48 

75 

1,W 

85 

97' 

245 

4,08 

552 

11,22 

1,434 

26,17. 

1,936 

24,65 

546 

22,161 

,               750 

17,07; 

1.237 

14, 74: 

1, 412, 914 


701,258 


567,005 


8,866 


135.781 


Destination. 

Yoars. 

1                  1 
tt»{»~i        British  !  Mexico  and 

St£teT     i    North    1    Central 
America.]  America. 

W.M»t       1                                    0tDer 

IndiM    I Brazil-      Port8  of     Africa.     Asia. 

America. 

Aus- 
tralia. 

1871 

1878 

1874 

3875 

1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

73, 816 

119, 780 

96,641 

42,492 

27,834 

22,767 

18,240 

20,373 

30, 808 

103, 115 

206,189 

189, 373 

159,894 

139, 3.19 

98,628 

9 
690 

49 
138 

38 
■  11 

11 

89 

44 

222 
286 
383 
591 
728 
692 

21 
38 
32 
24 

2l 

25 
22 
17 
19 
56 
65 
52 
39 
39 

37 
61 
28 
83 
*7 
35 

243 
74 
59 

100 
58 
39 
32 
20 
24 

920                  263 
3,508                  387 
5, 04*                  496 
1,019  i                418 
1,387                  377 
3,432                  804 
1.069                  289 
1,048  ,               449 
1.630                  441 
2, 119  ;               420 
2,102                  762 
1, 286  .            1, 101 
1,583              1,041 
1,253  ,            1,276 
1,713  |           1,576 

18             11 
2  '          12 

4  9 

5  33 
1             37 

54             31 
750            31 
394             50 
23  1          31 
27             36 
314  |          35 
335  .          40 
772  |          50 
230             35 
294  |          72 

81 

1,17: 

1,33 
90) 

1,02» 

l.» 
1,30 

1,71 
27 
13 
7* 
1.24 
2,10 
60 
60 

Total.. 

1, 349, 289 

3,981 

483 

940 

29,117 

10.100  |    3,223  ,        513  ;     15,261 

'               1               ' 

Of  1,000  emigrants,  955  went  to  United  States ;  2.8  to  British  North  Ameiica ;  0.3  to  Mexico  and  Cen- 
tral America;  0.7  to  West  Indies ;  20.6  to  Brazil ;  7.1  to  other  ports  of  America;  2.3  to  Africa;  0.4  to 
Asia ;  and  10.8  to  Australia. 

The  foregoing  official  figures  do  not  include  the  German  emigrants 
who  embarked  via  Havre,  Holland,  and  Great  Britain.  Of  the  two  lat- 
ter I  could  find  no  official  report.  As  to  Havre,  the  following  are  the 
official  numbers  of  German  emigrants  from  1871  to  1885 : 


Tears. 


No. 


Years. 


1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879. 


287 

2, 5u:* 

6,776 
2,511 
1,489 
1,258 
939 
1,399 
2,485 


No. 


1H80 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

Total 


10, 757 
10, 251 
9.590 
7,45* 
5,3* 
2,7W 


65,97. 


163 

By  adding  the  nnmber  of  emigrants  wbo  went  by  Havre  in  the  fifteen 
yean  to  .the  nnmber  who  emigrated  daring  the  same  period  by  way  of 
German  ports  and  Antwerp,  as  given  in  Table  A,  the  total  is  increased 
to  1,478,887. 

To  every  100,000  inhabitants  the  different  provinces  of  Germany  fur- 
nished the  following  quota: 

Tablk  B. 


PmrtuOM. 

1K73. 

1880. 

1885. 

ProTloeei. 

1873. 

1880.    1885. 

EHtPrawU 

■■  h 

857 

601 
001 
70 
03 

153 
M 

283 

702 
580 

Jj 
UO 

87 

807 

« 

IM  '     258 

Bnadeabnti  with  Berlin... 

SthlwrlE-Holatoln 

..'•     T2 

Brmutwlch 

Xharlc^i. 

....         M 

118       118 

WMphatl* 1      TO 

ite 

i  !S 

ji 

The  following  table  represents  the  number  of  German  emigrants,  ac- 
cording to  sex,  from  the  different  states  and  provinces  by  way  of  German 
ports  and  Antwerp  during  the  year  1885,  as  also  the  respective  popula- 
tion on  the  1st  of  December,  1885 : 

Tablk  C. 


Samba 

f  emigrant*  daring 

[]i.-y.;,r. 

Emigrated  to  f  be 

Uuiteil 

German 

11 9. 

Females. 

Ton]. 

Mule!. 

Female*. 

Toml. 

ll™. 

s]  3(11 
5,810 

i|ooi 
1,211 

S,  401) 
4,1)15 
1,407 

Em 

51 
5,501 
1,055 

l!035 
1,383 

'229 

770 
108 

143 

82 

78 
108 

IS 

1*1 

1,250 

419 
87 

4.  IMS 
51714 
l]  ■JM 
2,  OHO 

l'.am 

■•':? 

4,348 
1,541 

188 
8  IS 

128 

31 
07 

m 
m 

131 

822 
40 

2.  iji.I1 

o|  149 
2,510 

1).  us  5 
5, 104 

»  ;-i'vi 
2.221 

77 
113 

107 
44 

08 
75 
SI  7 

2!  818 
5.405 

C«i 

2|«BB 

l'boi 

2,130 
5,515 

joeo 
tn 

153 
73 

23 

62 

H 

181 

447 
81 

2,550 
l!  151 

i,ts:a 

4,318 

■i.  335 

'u92 
180 

124 
131 

80 
17 

131 

844 

« 

1,730 

AUB 

3,  .'.43 

■/.  u:.-> 

4.  WIS 
3,410 
2,480 
2,103 

1,317 
S52 
277 

200 
103 

105 
M 
M 

812 

1,488 
120 

1    !!.-)«.  ;-5K 
1.  HI7.il.il. 

1,  .-■'.'-.,  707, 

W««Pn.«»i» 

Auiirubnrg  witb  Berlin  ... 

M.  7  ipo 

1.  '.::■:.  M'.» 
1,'H>'J.ri:-J 
S'fKl.  ITU 

.',;.:,.  110 

Vcckltnbitif-Subwerb] 

Wfaobtrg  Smliu 

:>■■.  :i71 

17.'.  7,1-0 

Kumj-Cobarg-Gotii* 

H«-,T]7 

Ifch WIBb ll|  IllllllllUlltll UD 

7.1.  clti 

8.l,li;l» 
60,505 

,'■'•,■ -f' 

J  CO.  303 
5IH.71-J 
1,507!,  117, 

55,827 

47,  815 

103.043 

62,825 

40,003 

U6,«a 

*6,%w,sn 

164 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


It  will  be  seen-  by  Table  A  that  the  total  Dumber  of  emigrants  who 
embarked  from  the  ports  of  Bremen,  Hamburg,  Stettin,  and  Antwerp, 
amounted  to  103,642  during  the  year  1SS5.  Of  thia  number  the  age 
ranges  as  follows : 


Ag«. 

Male*. 

*-i~| 

Total 

+.50S 

in.  a-.-j 

11.710 
3,1111 

■;.-.>i:i 
i,ua 

t  MS 

From  tneuti  jioc  m  tbiriv  yurs 

OT,7T8 

1.101 

2.M3 

i  not  iLsrertalnml  . 
Total  . 


CLASSES  WHICH   SUPPLY   THE   GREATEST   NUMBER    OF   EMIGRANTS. 

The  greatest  number  of  emigrants  is  supplied  by  the  agricultural 
class  from  comparatively  thinly  populated  districts  where  they  have 
been  able  to  save  a  little  money.  In  referring  to  Table  C,  it  will  bo 
seen  that  Pommerania,  Posen,  West  Prussia,  Hanover,  and  Schleswig- 
Holsteiu,  principally  agricultural  sections,  furnish  the  largest  contin- 
gent of  emigrants,  while  the  industrial  districts  of  Westphalia,  Rhine- 
land,  Silesia,  and  Saxony,  with  large  populations,  furnish  less. 


CAUSES  OF  THE  EMIGRATION. 

The  chief  causes  of  the  emigration  are  not  to  be  attributed  either  C  •*> 
compulsory  military  service  or  to  onerous  taxation,  strikes,  or  over- 
population.   There  are,  no  doubt,  some  instances  where  the  compalsoc^j 
military  service  has  led  to  emigration,  but  generally  speaking  the  mil- 
itary service  is  not  objected  to,  but  even  liked  by  the  majority  of  higlr 
spirited  young  men.    As  a  rule  they  take  a  pride  in  the  service  and 
are  fond  of  military  appearance.    According  to  the  opinion  which  Ihave 
formed,  I  believe  that  the  service,  severe  as  it  may  be  at  times,  does    ' 
the  young  men  of  this  country  good;  it  gives  them  manly  strength, 
teaches  them  to  be  orderly  and  careful,  and  instills  in  them  a  respect 
for  authority.     The  cause  of  emigration  is  not  to  be  fonnd  in  a  love  for 
adventure,  but  from  a  desire  of  the  emigrant  to  purchase  out  of  bis 
small  savings  land  on  more  favorable  terms  than  he  can  do  at  home, 
and  thus  become  owner  of  property — a  position  which  hecanvery  rarely 
ever  hope  to  attain  in  his  country.    The  percentage  of  emigrants  from 
the  industrial  laboring  classes  is  small,  which  is  no  doubt  to  be  attrib- 
uted to  their  not  being  able  to  save  out  of  their  slim  earnings  a  suffi- 
cient amount  to  allow  tbein  to  emigrate.    While  they  do  not  earn  more 
than  is  sufficient  fortbem  to  exist,  they  seem,  as  a  rule,  more  contented 
with  their  position. 

It  has  always  been  characteristic  of  the  German  race  that  they  enter- 
tained from  the  earliest  ages  a  strong  desire  to  possess  land  of  their 
own,  and  at  the  Karlsruhe  meeting  (to  which  I  have  already  called 


GERMANY.  165 

attention)  Professor  Eggert*  made  the  following  remarks  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

From  the  earliest  ages  the  Germans  have  taken  to  wandering,  partly  because  their 
own  country  did  not  offer  them  sufficient  means  of  existence,  and  partly  from  a  de- 
sire to  become  owners  of  land.  This  tendency  exists  to  the  present  day.  The  agri- 
cultural interest  has  suffered  more  than  that  of  the  trade  industries,  and  conse- 
quently the  German,  weary  of  waiting  for  better  days,  collects  his  savings  and  then 
leaves  his  country  sadly  but  hopefully  in  order  to  week  his  fortune  in  foreign  lands, 
and  especially  to  realize  the  ideal  wish  of  his  life — to  become  owner  of  land.  These 
have  been  and  continue  to  be  the  reasons  which  force  Germans  to  leave  their  country, 
and  in  reconciling  ourselves  to  this  situation  it  is  best  to  do  all  wo  can  to  reduce 
the  evil  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  turn  the  matter  to  some  practical  good  both  for 
Germany  and  for  those  who  take  leave  of  Germany. 

Professor  Eggert  suggests,  in  order  to  prevent  emigration,  the  utili* 
zation  of  the  woods  and  forests,  which  constitute  a  fourth  part  of  the 
area  of  Germany,  by  turning  them  into  arable  land,  meadows,  and 
fields;  but  according  to  his  own  showiug  such  a  transformation  would 
take  a  great  number  of  years,  and  according  to  his  calculation  during 
that  time  at  least  nine-tenths  of  about  the  present  number  would  be 
obliged  to  emigrate.  As  this  plan  would  hardly  recommend  itself,  he 
advises  intending  emigrants  to  turn  their  attention  to  the  German  col- 
onies for  two  reasons;  first,  laud  would  eventually  be  obtaiuedfor  very 
little  outlay  without  the  necessity  of  denaturalization ;  and,  secondly, 
such  colonization  would  be  useful  to  the  German  export  trade,  conse- 
quently a  direct  benefit  to  Germany. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION  OF   THE  PEOPLE. 

In  my  report  sent  with  dispatch  dated  May  21, 1886,t  I  gave  a  fair 
sketch  of  the  social  condition  and  manner  of  liviug  of  the  laboring 
classes.  With  respect  to  the  latter,  marriage,  although  contracted 
sometimes  too  early,  is  a  great  advantage,  and  it  is  here  that  I  desire 
to  speak  in  the  highest  praise  of  their  industrious  and  economical  wives. 
They  not  only  attend  to  their  household  affairs,  but  in  many  instances 
do  much  outdoor  work,  and  thereby  aid  in  the  support  of  their  families 
equally  as  much  as  their  husbands.  Indeed,  I  do  not  believe  that  the 
vrives  of  the  work-people  of  any  other  nation  toil  as  much  as  they  do  in 
this  country. 

With  regard  to  divorce  and  illegitimacy  it  cannot  be  laid  to  the  charge 
of  Germany  that  such  evils  are  of  any  frequency. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  interesting  to  give  some  information  as 
to  how  the  agricultural  holdings  in  the  German  Empire  are  appor- 
tioned. 

The  number  of  farms  in  the  German  Empire  is  given  as  5,276,344, 
amounting  to  31,868,972  hectares,  or  79,672,430  acres. 
The  sizes  of  these  farms  are  classified  as  follows : 

FromO  to2arest 66,143 

2  to  5  ares    193,298 

5  to  20  ares 656,193 

20tol  hectare  $. 1,405,682 

1  to  2  hectares 733,515 

2  to  5  hectares 981,407 

5  to  10  hectares 554,174 

10  to  20  hectares 372,431 

20  to  50  hectares 239,887 

•The  manager  of  the  Colonization  Society  of  Germany, 
t  Printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  65,  July,  1886,  p.  271. 
tOne  are  equals  0.0247  acre. 
$  One  hectare  equals  2.471  acres. 


166  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

From  50  to  lOP  hectares 41,62 

100  to  200  hectares 11,03 

200  to  500  hectares 9,81 

500  to  1,000  hectares 3,62 

1,000  and  upwards 51 

The  above  figures  show  that  of  the  5,276,344  agricultural  holding 
about  17£  per  cent,  are  from  0.0247  to  one  half  acre,  2G  per  cent  from 
to  2£  acres,  14  per  cent,  from  2J  to  5  acres,  18  per  cent,  from  5  to  li 
acres,  17£  per  cent,  from  12  to  50  acres,  5 J  per  cent,  from  50  to  24 
acres,  0.40  per  cent,  from  247  to  1.235  acres,  0.07  per  cent,  from  1,235  fc 
2,420  acres. 

The  proportion  of  farm  owners  to  the  renters  is  given  as  follows: 


Size  of  farms. 


Below  to  2|  acres 

21  acres  to  247  acres 

247  acres  to  2,471  acres.. 
2,471  acres  and  upwards. 


Owners.    '    Renters. 


1,631,336  691,9* 

2,157,640  !  116.4: 

638,414i  15.51 

19,817  I  5,K 


These  figures  show  that  out  of  the  5,276,344  agricultural  holding 
about  15.7  per  cent,  are  rented. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  said  that  while  the  number  of  emigrants  t 
the  United  States  of  America  is  proportionately  large  it  must  not  b 
overlooked  that  these  emigrants  are  not  such  a  great  loss  to  German; 
after  all.  The  value  of  the  exports  from  Germauy  to  America  in  latte 
years  amounts  annually  to  an  average  of  about  $60,000,000,  a  trad 
which,  I  venture  to  say,  is  almost  entirely  kept  up  by  the  German 
themselves,  and  consequently  it  is  obvious  that  Germany,  on  the  othe 
hand,  is  very  materially  benefited  by  their  people  in  America. 

WM.  D.  WAMER, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cologne,  June  1, 1886. 


CREFEI/D. 

REPORT  OF  QOXSUL  POTTER. 

In  compliance  with  instructions  contained  in  Department  circula 
dated  April  27,  1886,  requiring  information  regarding  the  "  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  the  consular  district  of  Crefeld,w  1 
would  report  that  careful  inquiries  at  the  offices  of  the  local  authorities 
and  at  the  various  chambers  of  commerce  in  this  district  reveal  the  fact 
that  no  records  or  statistics  are  there  to  be  found  which  exhibit  the  u  ex- 
tent and  charaeter  of  emigration  from  this  particular  district,"  or  which 
refer  to  the  subject  in  any  way. 

Records  relating  to  emigration  from  the  Kingdom  of  Prussia  appeal 
to  be  kept  only  at  Berlin.  Tbe  extent  of  emigration  from  the  entin 
Kingdom  may,  as  I  am  informed,  be  approximately  determined  there 
but  it  is  difficult  to  show  the  destination,  or  what  number  or  proportioi 
of  the  total  emigration  seek  particular  countries.  A  large  number  o 
German  emigrants  embark  at  ports  iu  Holland  and  Belgium,  but  th< 
German  records  follow  them  only  to  the  frontiers  of  those  countries,  an< 
show  them  as  having  emigrated  to  Holland  and  Belgium,  while  thei 
ultimate  destination  was  to  lands  that  lay  beyond  the  seas. 


GERMANY.  167 

It  may,  however,  be  stated  that  the  Dumber  emigrating  from  this  con- 
sular district  to  America  is  very  small  when  compared  with  the  number 
leaving  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom. 

The  class  emigrating  from  the  Crefeld  district  for  America  are  mostly 
expert  and  reputable  artisans  connected  with  some  branch  of  the  great 
textile  industry  which  centers  in  Crefeld.  Persons  of  this  class  seldom 
leave  this  locality  unless  induced  to  do  so  by  the  certainty  of  higher 
wages  in  positions  previously  secured  for  or  offered  to  them  in  similar 
industries. 

The  causes  of  limited  emigration  from  this  district  are  to  be  found  in 
the  fact — many  times  referred  to  in  previous  reports  from  this  consu- 
late—that the  manufacture  of  silk  goods  in  this  locality  is  a  "  house  in- 
dustry ,"  carried  on  in  thousands  of  little  homes  scattered  over  a  broad 
district  of  fertile  country  of  which  Crefeld  is  the  center  or  counting-bouse, 
from  which  work  for  the  weavers  is  distributed  and  received,  and  paid 
for  when  finished. 

The  maintenance  of  the  weavers'  "  industrial  homes  "  is  encouraged 
and  aided  by  manufacturers  as  a  means  of  permanently  retaining  and 
controlling  experienced  aud  reliable  employes.  Though  the  earnings 
of  the  silk  weavers  are  meager  in  the  extreme,  they  love  their  homes 
and  little  gardens,  and  cling  to  them  with  a  degree  of  attachment  which 
threatening  famine  cannot  sever.  •  There  are  in  Crefeld  and  surround- 
ing country  between  200,000  anil  300,000  of  this  class  of  artisans,  in- 
cluding the  numerous  members  of  their  usually  large  families. 

The  social  and  moral  condition  of  the  "  home  workers"  is  higher  than 
that  of  the  factory  hands  in  the  city,  and  is  widely  different  in  many  ad- 
vantageous ways.  There  seems  to  be  an  element  iu  the  atmosphere 
surrounding  "  a  home"  that  softens  and  refines  the  natures  of  the  occu- 
pants aud  lifts  them  to  a  higher  plane  iu  social  existence.  They  seldom 
express  a  desire  to  leave  their  homes  and  fatherland,  and  they  are  too 
poor  to  command  the  necessary  means  to  emigrate,  even  if  they  desired 
so  to  do. 

The  attitude  of  the  local  governments  and  the  manufacturers  in  this 
locality  is  that  of  opposition  to  emigration.  They  would  rather,  for  the 
reason  named,  assist  this  class  of  artisans  to  remain  where  they  are. 

Deportation  of  chronic  paupers,  insane  persons,  or  criminals  to  the 
United  States  from  this  district  is  not  known  to  me.  Had  such  events 
come  to  my  knowledge  they  would,  of  course,  have  been  immediately 
reported  to  tho  Department.  It  can,  therefore,  in  a  general  way  be  said 
that  from  the  Crefeld  district  no  dangerous  class  of  emigrants  have 
gone  to  the  United  States  during  the  past  five  years. 

Instances  worthy  of  mention  and  inviting  some  reflection  are,  how- 
ever, known  where  expert  dyers  and  Jacquard  weavers,  who  appeared 
to  be  contented  here  with  maximum  wages  of  not  more  than  $4  per  week 
of  seventy-two  hours' labor,  accepted  offers  and  emigrated  to  the  United 
States,  where  they  earned  from  $15  to  $18  per  wtek  of  00  hours,  but  who 
there  soon  became  discontented  aud  joiued  others  in  a  strike  lor  higher 
wages.  It  is  known  that  a  number  of  these  persons  have  from  choice 
returned  and  resumed  their  former  situations  at  84  per  week  of  seventy- 
two  hours,  and  again  appear  to  be  contented. 

Strikes  are  of  rare  occurrence  in  this  district,  and  when  one  does  take 
place  it  is  usually  confined  to  a  single  manufacturing  establishment,  and 
is  not  continued  longer  than  one  day.  The  tact  is,  as  previously  reported, 
operatives  here  cannot  afford  to  strike.  Their  earnings  are  so  small 
that  savings  are  impossible,  and  they  have  no  means  with  which  to  sup- 
port a  strike.  A  few  days  without  employment  brings  theu\  fofcfc  \»  fofc& 
with  the  skeleton  of  starvation.    It  is  only  in  comparatively  \*TOfc\w£wa& 


168  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

communities  where  an  effective  strike  in  this  country  its  possible,  uuless 
one  is  undertaken  with  a  view  to  a  violent  appropriation  or  destruction 
of  property  belonging  to  classes  of  wealth.  In  Germany,  whose  army 
is  so  thoroughly  in  hand  at  all  points,  violence  of  that  character  is  nearly 
impossible,  and  is  not  thought  of  or  feared  in  any  quarter. 

THE    GENERAL   AND    LOCAL    GOVERNMENTS   AND    THE   WORKING 

GLASSES. 

After  conferring  with  many  intelligent  representatives  of  the  working 
people,  the  conclusion  naturally  arrived  at  is  that  the  comparative  de- 
gree of  contentment  which  appears  to  prevail  among  the  artisan  classes 
of  this  district,  and  perhaps  throughout  the  Kingdom  of  Prussia,  is  due 
to  their  intelligence  and  correct  comprehension  of  prevailing  facts* 
They  know  that  the  fortunes  of  manufacturers  are  generally  small  and 
slowly  accumulated.  There  is  not  in  this  locality  any  sudden  accumu- 
lations of  wealth  resulting  from  manufacturing  operations.  An  interest 
of  5  or .6  per  cent,  on  invested  capital  coupled,  with  the  work,  respon- 
sibility, and  care  of  the  manufacturer,  will  at  this  date  correctly  measure 
the  limit  of  the  capitalist's  gains.  It  is  known,  too,  that  the  extreme  of 
economy  and  financial  prudence  is  practiced  in  the  management  of  the 
general  and  local  governments,  and  that  no  great  enterprises  involving 
the  expenditure  of  public  treasure  are  undertaken  unless  in  behalf  of 
interests  favorably  affecting  the  laboring  classes.  The  imperial  and 
state  governments  and  the  local  governments  in  Germany,  while  work- 
ing under  the  disadvantage  of  overpopulation,  appear  to  be  ceaseless 
in  earnest  practical  efforts  to  promote  the  commerce,  manufactures,  and 
trade  of  the  country  with  a  view  of  keeping  its  people  busy.  To  ac- 
complish such  an  object  seems  to  be  regarded  as  the  very  essence  of  the 
functions  of  Government. 

The  public  servants  of  Prussia,  in  all  departments  of  Government, 
seem  to  realize  that  a  busy  people  are  contented,  and  that  idleness 
breeds  discontent  and  anarchy. 

The  recent  acquisition  by  Germany  of  territory  in  different  parts  of 
the  earth  was  undertaken  with  the  sole  view  of  finding  homes  and  busi- 
ness for  her  redundant  population,  and  at  the  same  time  creating  a 
market  for  the  products  of  home  industries.  The  emigration  of  certain 
classes  to  these  localities  under  German  control  is  encouraged,  and, 
while  no  serious  restraint  is  put  upon  emigration  to  other  c.-uu  tries,  it 
is  not,  I  think,  encouraged  by  the  Government. 

The  burdens  of  general  and  local  taxation  are  heavy,  but  it  is  well 
understood  that  they  are  as  light  as  it  is  possible  to  make  them.  No 
one  complains  of  waste  or  extravagance  in  public  expenditures.  The 
army  is  enormous  in  numbers,  but  it  is  maintained  at  a  minimum  of 
cost.  The  pay  of  its  officers  is  in  due  proportion  to  that  of  the  common 
soldier,  wbo  receives  but  5  cents  per  day,  and  with  this  sum  he  is  obliged 
to  keep  his  equipments  in  a  condition  of  perfect  order  and  neatness, 
and  purchase  for  himself  coffee,  shoe-blacking,  and  the  material  with 
which  he  polishes  the  buttons  and  whitens  the  belt  of  his  uniform. 
There  are  hardships  connected  with  this  enforced  economy ,  but  it  is  a 
rare  circumstance  to  meet  a  complaining  German  soldier,  or  one  who  is 
not  proud  of  his  connection  with  the  army. 

Suppose,  with  a  view  of  reducing  national  expenditures,  it  were  pos- 
sible, in  the  presence  of  jealous  and  rival  neighbors,  to  abolish  the  army 
and  send  the  soldiers  back  to  the  farms,  factories,  and  workshops. 
The  products  of  the  farm  would  not  be  greater,  because  there  is  now 
wore  hands  than  are  needed  to  draw  from  the  soil,  which  is  all  under  cul- 
tivation,  its  utmost  yield.    The  product  of  the  workshop  and  factory 


GERMANY.  169 

might  be  increased,  bat  the  present  output  is  already  larger  than  the 
market  demands.  It  is,  therefore,  assumed  that  tbe  five  or  six  hundred 
thousand  young  men  now  in  the  army,  if  liberated,  would  add  nothing 
as  producers  to  the  wealth  of  the  overpopulated  country,  while  the 
Government  can,  by  healthful  training,  improve  their  minds  and  bodies 
aud  give  them  a  wholesale  support  as  soldiers  much  cheaper  than  it 
could  be  retailed  to  them  at  home,  where  they  can  neither  find  room  nor 
productive  occupation.  ^ 

To  the  suggestion  that  the  men  might  relieve  the  peasant  women  of 
the  masculine  work  now  performed  by  them,  the  answer  is  made,  u  That 
would  add  nothing  to  the  productive  wealth  of  the  country,  and  be- 
sides, what  would  the  peasant  women  with  good  appetites  do  if'7 

Such  is  the  logic  of  intelligent  workingmeu  with  whom  1  have  con- 
versed. They  understand  the  inevitable  industrial  condition  of  their 
country,  and  adequately  measure  the  relations  of  the  Government  to 
the  wforking  classes.  The  policy  of  the  Government  touching  import 
duties  and  systems  of  collecting  revenue  is  sometimes  questioned,  but 
its  purpose  to  benefit  the  laboring  classes  and  faithfully  serve  the  pub- 
lic welfare  is  seldom  doubted. 

While,  therefore,  the  artisan  class  here  may  regard  their  lot  in  life  as 
hard  to  bear,  they  do  not  trace  the  cause  of  it  to  rulers  and  politicians, 
or  to  laws  and  customs,  nor  to  the  inhumanity  and  indifference  of  so- 
ciety and  the  communities  in  which  they  live.  They  solve  the  difficulty 
with  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders,  and  simply  say,  u  There  too  many  of  us," 
and  wisely  conclude  that  complaints  are  useless  when  there  are  no  vis- 
ible remedies  to  apply  to  them  but  emigration.  For  these  reasons  they 
resolve  to  be  contented  and  study  methods  of  extracting  from  life  ail 
the  fractions  of  happiness  accessible  to  them.  And  the  amount  of  per- 
sonal enjoyment  which  a  German  artisan  manages  to  secure  by  an  in- 
genious use  of  his  scanty  earnings  might  furnish  valuable  suggestions 
to  those  who  are  uneasy  and  discontented  uutil  they  have  attained  the 
rank  of  "  millionaire." 

The  efforts  during  the  last  three  or  four  years  of  the  general  and  local 
governments  to  improve  the  condition  of  the  laboring  classes  has  had  a 
tendency  to  check  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Satisfaction  with 
the  work  of  rulers  has  produced,  in  a  degree,  contentment  and  hope, 
and  it  is  only  the  more  undesirable  classes  who  are  now  not  unwilling 
emigrants  from  their  fatherland. 

In  further  replying  to  the  fourth  inquiry  of  the  circular,  I  beg  to  say, 
"  the  general  manner  of  living,  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  cloth- 
ing "  of  the  artisan  class  in  this  district  has  been  fully  described  and  il- 
lustrated in  several  reports  of  recent  date  from  this  consulate,  to  which 
I  respectfully  refer  as  follows  : 

Report  on  Labor  in  Europe,  1884  $  also  to  Report  on  Improved  Ma- 
chinery for  the  Manufacture  of  Textile  Goods,  1885,  pages  408  to  410; 
also  to  Report  on  Leather,  Boots  and  Shoes,  1885,  and  to  Report  on 
Agriculture  in  Germany,  188(j.# 

The  following  tables  give  the  latest  accessible  information  regarding 
♦'  marriages  and  divorce  facts,  children,  i  natural'  and  legitimate,  reli- 
gion, emigration,  births,"  &c. 

J.  S.  POTTER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

.    Crefeld,  June,  1886. 


Labor  in  Europe,  I,  324-353 ;  Consular  Reports  No.  66,  August,  1886,  287-339; 
Mo.  60,  December,  1835,  402. 


170 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Number  of  marriages,  and  the  religion  of  the  parties,  in  the  consular  district  of  Crefela 
ing  the  year  1884 ;  also  the  number  of  deaths  and  the  number  of  divorces  during  the 
period;  also  showing  the  immigration  into  the  district  from  all  countries,  includin 
turned  German  emigrants  who  left  the  district  with  and  without  Government  consent 
who  were  renaturalized  after  their  return;  also  shomng  the  percentage  of  illegiti 
births  and  the  proportion  of  still-born  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children. 


Marriages. 


Local  districts  included 
in  the  consular  district 
of  Crefeld. 


Cleve 

Bees 

Crefeld.... 
Duisburg.. 

Moers 

Kempen ... 
Glad  bach . . 
Geldern ... 

Total 


Religion. 


Protest- 
ant. 

Catholic. 

Jews. 

31 

285 

6 

133 

269 

4 

117 

777 

11 

149 

161 

3 

264 

231 

2 

15 

729 

2 

167 

853 

7 

13 

352 

3 

689 

3,657 

38 

Other 
denomina- 
tions. 


Total 


Divorces,  i 


Number 
recorded 

In  the 
year  1884. 


Percentage 

legitimal 

births  in  1 

number  be 


9 

40 

138 

108 

23 

5 

47 

7 


331 
446 

1,043 
421 
520 
751 

1,074 
375 


Males.    Fen 


3.4 
3.1 
3.7 
3.3 
3.0 
3.3 
2.9 
2  0 


377  I    4,961 


25.6 


Local  districts  included 
in  the  consular  district 
of  Crefeld. 


Cleve 

Kees . . . 

Crefeld  .... 
Duisbnrg.. 

Moers 

Kempen  ... 
Glad  bach . . 
Geldern  ... 

Total 


Deaths  (including  still-born). 


Total. 


Males. 


609 

709 

1,625 

695 

795 

1,254 

1,851 

691 


8,229 


Females. 


542 

716 

1,397 

573 

736 

1,160 

1,649 

655 


In  public  hos- 
pitals. 


Males. 


33 
71 
128 
88 
9 
38 
17 
20 


7,428 


404 


Females. 


27 
60 
75 
51 
17 
33 
11 
13 


Children  one 
year  of  age  and 
under,  legitimate 
and  illegitimate. 


Number  le, 

mate  in   1.0 

stlll-bon 


Males. 


306 

407 

1,194 


Females. 


Males,  i  Fen 


287 


405 
435 

23 
22 

2.4 
2.6 

7C2 

44 

1.7 

1,220 

74 

1.7 

345 

14 

1.5 

5,164 

335 

13.9 

Local  districts  included 
in  the  consular  district 
of  Crefeld. 


Number  ille- 
gitimate in  10,000 
of  still-born. 


Males. 


Cleve 

Bees 

CretVld.... 
Duisburg . . 
Moers .... 
Kempen . . . 
Glad  bach.. 
Geldern 

Total 


1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 


Females. 


1 
1 


i 


Immigration  into  the  consular  district  of  Crel 
from  all  countries. 


Foreigners  nat- 
uralized and 
returned  German 
emigrants 
renaturalized. 


Number  who  em- 
igrated 
with  consent 

of  the 
Government. 


7* 


5* 


Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

10 

1 

60 

20 

16 

18 

67 

68 

21 

8 

10 

8 

8 

8 

15 

40 

24 

8 

40 

33 

24 

20 

5 

o 

Females. 


43 

8 
G 
1 
2 


Number  whi 

igrated 

without  oon 

of  the 

Govenmie 


Males. 


Fen 


9 
5 


6 
16 
86 

7 
23 

;> 
65 

3 


i 


171 

« total  lumber  of 


Poiralalion,  DtMBbU 
1, 1880. 

Total  birth*. 

LeKitlnwtr- 

Lefrill- '  Uleeiti- 

■53!    5™. 

boni.       bora. 

Illegttt- 
■.till- 

3 

3 

1 

| 

■a 

1 

I 

n 

i 

i 

i 

i 

u 
« 

79 

73 

01 

so 
«s 

8 

- 

a 

- 
It 

1 

s 

3 

1 

S 

i 

1 

CI 

IS,  MS 

■::il:-i- 

Stt* 

EjH 

aim 

45,880 

81,  Mi 

ma 

it:  :i:'i 
S0.8M 

1S.S44 

45,1B» 
•1,410 

:«.  K.yi 

41. ->H 
ll.i.  -,l«! 
!•>.  V.J 

52.  -774 

Ml 
lloil 

i,  va 

],BS 
1,8» 
8. 784 

887 

8M 

a)  ass 

1,079 

ll™ 

n 

too 

tin 

L070 

1,677 

837 

fc«SJ 
1.W7 

l|050 
BS2 

■ 

« 

si 
it 

Crefeld* 

n 

M 

36 

• 

77     06 
18  111 

* 
"i 

Tottl 

j-..-..  :■■.- 

108, 00S  [  501,  S76 

tt» 

11.900  |  11,7*7 

11,071 

JS5  ;171 

a 

IB 

■n  Id  public  Init  I  to  tion  a,  3. 


t  Prewnl  population  about  120,000. 


DRESDEN. 

REPORT  OF  COX8VL  MASOIT. 

The  Saxons  are  not  an  emigrating  people,  less  so  than  any  other 
Germans.  The  country  is  fertile,  the  climate  salubrious,  the  Govern- 
ment liberal  and  just,  and  all  industries  are  represented,  and  moderately 
profitable.  *~Tbey  are  a  happy,  contented  people,  satisfied  with  little, 
which  their  own  country  affords ;  their  local  attachments  are  as  strong 
u  of  any  people  on  earth.  The  causes  of  emigration  are  as  various 
tu*  emigrants  are  numerous.  I  should  say  they  are  mostly  due  to  the 
success  of  friends  who  have  preceded  them  and  write  for  them ;  a  dis- 
position for  change,  and  a  desire  to  see  something  of  the  outside  world. 
The  Government  does  not  interpose  or  prevent  emigration ;  after  one 
lias  performed  his  military  service  there  is  no  hindrance. 

I  have  never  heard  of  any  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons 
by  the  Government,  as  the  most  humane  and  liberal  provision  exists 
for  such  unfortunates,  nor  do  I  believe  the  Government  assists  any 
class  of  its  population  in  emigration. 


Xuntber  of  emigrants  in  the   Vailed  is 


«   5(1.™ ii j/. 


Ton. 

Male. 

iu 

Total 

i_ 

Male. 

f™.u. 

TntaL 

in 

1,114 

1,534 
1,468 

447 

171 
1)8 

4441 

2,425 

'74S 

18-8 

1.474 
5,701 

a!  564 
2,085 

970 

4^461 
1,793 

7M 

1873 

1*74 

lew 

18SI 

a,  mi 

4,476 

172  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION-. 

CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  THE  GREATEST   NUMBEB  OP  EMIGEANTS. 

The  classes  to  which  the  emigrants  belong,  to  be  obtained  only  so 
far  as  they  were  independent,  or  head  of  a  family,  and  must  be  calcu- 
lated per  1,000  beads. 


«„ 

■ 

1 
1 

■: 

i 

B 

5 

1 

is 

P 

l! 

i 
1 

1 

1 

1  fi" 

1 ,1 

i 

C 

| 

i 

1 

lit 

! 

i 
1 

1 

as 

1 

1S78 

86 



EM 

48 

■■: 

101 

II 

n 

» 

jl  ■  M 

78 

£3 

am 

""  |  S« 

- 

a 

a 

IM 

M 

•JK 

87 

Independents. 

I 

1     ft 

1 

rf-d 

i-3 

?% 

- 

j 

.15 

i^  1   II 

If 

-=- 

==  '  i: 

"1 

lis 

5 

H 

c 

P           6 

E4 

81 

1»7 

27 

To  ascertain  the  causes  of  the  emigration  is  impossible ;  principally, 
tbey  are  desirous  of  finding  a  better  and  easier  life. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION. 

Occupation  in  Saromj,  as  per  census  1«92. 


Hale. 

~> 

Proprietori. 

Sin  pie 

Societies 

1st 

T  nte 

31.015 

imiii'a 
aa,  ipi 

1,047 
11,160 
14, 218 

7M 

ijua 

'842 

io';  IM 

6,  fl- 

»',  'xni 
:,*,  3us 

2,  aw 

18.818 

3.  i  ;h 
ls]oi4 

'703 

'JB 
6!837 

a 
87 

28 

H 
31 

4 

Miiiiiii ..   .»»  .if  n.»fb.u«TT  nod  Implements 

23 

> 

11 

24 

"iB 
17 

It 

1 

GERMANY. 


173 


Abstract  of  dependent  people  and  persons  with  families  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony  in  1880. 


Bautzen. 
Dresden. 


Districts. 


Dependent  people.        Snppo?^ 


xaonswith 
lea. 


23 


s 

3 


Leipzig 707,fi2C 

Zarickan 1,105,141 


351,326       3,8M  I    1,207 
808,512  I  10,466  '.    5,901 


5,148 
16,367 


9,051  I    5,977  ■  15,028 
12, 903  I    4, 226  !  17, 129 


6,143 
18,241 
16,815 
21,070 


Total  8axony 2.972,805     36,301  |  17,371  ,  53,672  :  62,269 


1,966 
11,155 
10,102 

8,207 


8,109 
29,396 
26, 917 
29,277 


31,430   93,699 


Judicial  divorces  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony, 


I860.. 
1861.. 
186-2.. 
1863.. 
1864.. 
1865.. 
1866.. 
1867.. 
1868.. 
1869.. 


Yean. 


Number.  ' 


Years. 


454  .    1870 

399    I  1871 - 

418    l  1872 

445    .  1873 

432    i  1874 

357  !    1875 

353      1870 

383  .j  1877 

416  I;  1878 

496 


Number. 


472 
482 
604 
592 
628 
699 
748 
672 
799 


There  are  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony,  per  1,000  inhabitants,  the  fol- 
lowing : 


Social  condition. 


Single: 

Male 

Female 

In  families : 

Male 

Female 

Id  public  institutions: 

Male 

Female 


i  In  towns.- 

i 

ui  coun- 
try. 

1 

12  ; 
22 

9 
15 

929 
967 

59 
11 


977 
976 

14 
9 


MARRIAGES,  BIRTHS,  AND  DEATHS. 

Of  10,000  of  the  population  of  Saxony  there  were  in  the  years  1865 
to  1883: 

Marriages 92 

Births : 

Living 424 

Dead 18 

Deaths 290 

LEGITIMATE  AND   NATURAL  BIRTHS  IN  THE  KINGDOM  OF  SAXONY. 

Of  10,000  married  women  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  forty-five, 
average  yearly,  legitimate  born  in  the  years  1877  to  1884,  3,170.    Of 


174  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

10,000  unmarried  women  between  the  agea  of  fifteen  and  forty-five  years, 
average  yearly,  natural  born  in  the  years  1877  to  1884,  314.    Of  10,000 
births,  average  in  the  years  1877  to  1884, 872  legitimate  and  128  natural. 
JOS.  T.  MASON, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Dresden,  July  27, 1886. 


DUSSELDOBF. 

BJSPOBT  OF  OOSSVL  PABTELLO, 

In  forwarding  to  the  Department  my  report  upon  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district,  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  found  it  a  difficult  matter  to  obtain  exact  statistics  from  an  inland 
place.  Very  little  is  published  by  the  local  authorities  reliable  nn  the 
subject,  the  only  means  of  information  as  to  numbers  being  the  police 
departments  of  the  different  cities,  which  with  the  greatest  reluctance, 
farniBb  data.  Many  whose  intention  it  is  to  emigrate  leave  the  place 
without  any  record  as  to  their  movements,  few  taking  passports  to  a 
foreign  country,  and  often  those  asking  passports  for  a  limited  time  not 
returning,  rendering  it  impossible  for  even  the  authorities  to  give  actual 
figures  on  the  subject.  About  the  only  place,  therefore,  where  actual 
figures  can  be  obtained  are  the  harbors  of  shipment. 

In  regard  to  the  other  general  beads  of  inquiry  aside  from  the  figures 
given,  I  have  visited  the  manufacturing  towns  and  cities  adjacent  to 
[his  place,  such  as  Kettwig,  Werdeu,  Buhrort,  Essen,  Ham m, Dortmund, 
and  others,  and  from  personal  inspection  and  inquiry  within  the  district 
have  been  enabled  to  give  the  information  embraced  under  the  other 
heads  following : 

GENERAL    STATISTICS. 

According  to  information  obtained  here,  the  following  tables  are  sub- 
mitted, showing,  first,  the  total  emigration  from  Germany  during  the 
years  named : 

Total  emigration. 


Yean. 

y™ 

SamWr 

1871                                                '      *■  i4a 

ie-8 

35*1" 

l.-vn 

ttW 

SIKH 

UK,*C 

ibis 

Of  the  above  number  it  is  safely  estimated  that  95  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  emigration  from  Germany  is  to  the  United  States. 


GERMANY. 


175 


SPECIAL  STATISTICS. 
Emigration  from  Dusseldorf  and  the  immediate  neighborhood. 


Yean. 

!  Number. 

i 

1                             Yean. 

Number. 

1871 

i 

2.560 

2,208 

1             640 

590 

1             450 

i  1879 

701 

im 

|  1880 

2,338 
4,450 

1873 

1881 

1874 

1882 

4,068 

1875 

1883 

2,470 
2,930 
2,100 

1876 

1884 

1877 

1885 

CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  THE  GREATEST  NUMBER. 

Fifty  per  cent,  of  all  emigrants  belong  to  the  agricultural  class ;  30 
per  cent,  to  the  industrial  classes ;  10  per  cent,  from  the  loose  straggling 
population  of  the  cities,  and  10  per  cent,  of  persons  belonging  to  the 
better  classes,  such  as  merchants,  manufacturers,  &c. 

Notwithstanding  the  above  figures,  some  of  the  manufacturing  com- 
panies that  I  visited,  and  employing,  respectively,  from  five  hundred 
to  five  thousand  men,  informed  me  that  emigration  was  unknown  among 
their  people,  work  being  steady  the  entire  year,  wages  reasonable  con- 
sidering the  prices  of  living,  and  their  employes  seeming  satisfied  with 
their  condition. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  principal  causes  of  emigration  may  be  classed  in  their  importance 
as  follows: 

(1)  The  increase  in  the  German  population. 

(2)  Fifty  per  cent,  of  those  who  emigrato  have  friends  or  relatives  in 
the  United  States,  who  induce  them  to  come,  often  advancing  means 
sufficient  to  meet  the  necessary  expenses.  This,  however,  is  regulated 
principally  by  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  States,  causing  correspond- 
ing changes  with  the  financial  condition  of  the  country. 

(3)  The  inability,  on  account  of  general  and  local  laws  and  agrarian 
circumstances,  on  the  part  of  the  poorer  classes  to  acquire  landed  prop- 
erty, and  their  desire  to  have  an  inheritance  of  their  own. 

(4)  Military  service  has  its  influence  in  a  degree,  though  it  is  not  so 
important  a  reason  as  others  given.  Among  the  larger  number  of  the 
Germans  it  is  claimed  and  believed  that  compulsory  military  service  is 
one  of  the  best  regulations  of  the  Empire,  on  the  ground  of  its  being 
a  sanitary  measure,  besides  teaching  obedience  and  other  good  habits, 
to  the  under-classes  that  are  subject  to  this  duty  and  cannot  escape  it. 

(5)  Female  domestics,  seeking  homes  in  the  United  States,  tempted 
by  the  great  demand  for  services  of  that  character,  and  the  better  com- 
pensation paid,  which  is  100  per  cent,  or  more  than  prices  here. 

(6)  Some  go  with  a  moderate  capital  to  better  their  condition  and  to 
enter  into  enterprises  that  offer  better  prospect  of  profit  than  in  this 
country. 

DEPORTATION  OF  PAUPERS  AND  CRIMINALS. 

The  German  Government  is  bound  by  international  treaties  not  to 
transport  criminals  or  paupers  to  the  United  States,  but  it  sometimes 
occurs  that  communities,  private  societies,  or  individuals  have  sent 
criminals  and  paupers  to  the  United  States  to  get  rid  of  them ;  but  since 
it  is  now  generally  known  that  the  authorities  of  the  States  mw&*\u&. 


176  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

persons  back,  it  has  tended  in  a  measure  t:>  prevent  it*  When  it  is  de- 
sired to  get  rid  of  such  persons,  the  town  authorities  have  in  many  cases 
given  a  sum  of  money  with  orders  to  leave,  not  specifying  destination — 
the  natural  channel  has  been  the  United  States.  The  social  condition 
of  such  are  naturally  exceedingly  below  the  average. 

ATTITUDE  OF   GOVERNMENT   TOWARDS  EMIGRATION. 

The  Government  behaves  passively,  except  where  persons  who  are 
subject  to  military  duty  attempt  to  leave,  when,  if  known,  they  are  de- 
tained and  punished. 

Agents  (very  few  in  number),  for  the  purposes  of  emigration,  must 
obtain  license ;  those  for  South  America,  until  recently,  have  been  pro- 
hibited, but  public  opinion  fof  some  years  has  been  against  this  prohibi- 
tion. In  rare  cases  the  magistrates  request  or  give  information  con- 
cerning the  country  it  is  the  intention  to  emigrate  to.  In  this  connec- 
tion I  would  say  that  while  it  is  not  publicly  announced,  yet  it  is  known 
to  be  the  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  German  Government  that  its  offi- 
cers and  people  shall  not  leave  the  country,  and  an  opposition  against 
foreigners  coming  into  the  Empire  to  live  undoubtedly  exists.  A  more 
liberal  feeling  is  found  on  the  part  of  merchants  and  manufacturers,  who 
desire  toencourage  and  advance  trade ;  but  in  one  case  the  Government 
has  called  its  officials  home,  and  in  another  ejected  from  its  borders  a 
certain  class  of  resident  foreigners. 

It  may  not  be  said  that  taxation  is  onerous,  but  all  resident  foreign- 
ers must  pay  a  per  capita  tax;  the  laws  and  rules  of  business  are  ex- 
ceedingly strict,  and  the  slightest  criticism  of  the  Government,  or  its  of- 
ficials, is  considered  an  insult  to  the  Crown,  punishable  with  lines  and 
imprisonment,  with  no  appeal.  A  single  case  came  under  my  observa- 
tion where  two  or  three  American  and  English  students  disturbed  the 
peace  by  being  noisy  at  night,  and  did  some  slight  damage,  which  they 
offered  to  make  good  in  compensation,  and  which  in  America  would 
have  been  punished  lightly.  They  were  fined  and' imprisoned  for  from 
one  to  three  years. 

SPECIAL  RATES   OFFERED. 

The  management  of  the  railroads  being  mostly,  if  not  altogether, 
under  the  control  of  the  Government  at  the  present  time,  and  the  travel 
divided  up  into  four  classes,  naturally  no  special  rates  could  be  offered 
on  their  part  to  encourage  persons  to  emigrate,  but  the  rates  of  fare, 
third  and  fourth  class,  are  exceedingly  low,  the  distances  to  the  sea- 
board not  great,  and  the  cost  to  reach  these  points  light.  At  the  sea- 
board cities,  notably  Antwerp,  Bremen,  Hamburg,  and  liotterdam,  the 
steamship  companies  have  offered  special  inducements  to  emigrants. 
In  some  cases  the  fare  has  been  lowered  (steerage)  to  $15,  but  the 
present  rate  run  by  the  first-class  companies  is  $20  to  $25,  often  with 
competition  regulated  by  the  condition  of  business  in  the  shipping 
trade. 

The  low  rates  thus  offered  have  undoubtedly  tended  in  a  great  meas- 
ure to  encourage  emigration,  placing  it  within  the  reach  of  many  who 
have  limited  means  to  seek  new  homes  in  America. 

SOCIAL   CONDITIONS. 

Society  in  this  country  is  divided  into  three  distinct  classes,  as  fol- 
lows :  (1)  The  titled  families,  in  which  may  be  included  the  officers  of 


GERMANY.  177 

the  army  and  navy ;  (2)  merchants,  manufacturers,  and  business  men ; 
(3)  the  mechanical  and  laboring  classes. 

The  habits,  manners,  and  customs  of  the  iirst  are  as  refined  as  those 
of  equal  degree  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  social  condition  of  the 
second  is  good,  with  reasonably  fair  conditions  as  to  habits,  education, 
manners,  &c,  though  selfishness  is  a  predominant  characteristic;  and 
tbo  third,  in  their  morals,  habits,  and  social  condition,  are  in  many  re- 
spects poor  enough,  indeed. 

About  10  per  cent,  of  emigration  only  belong  to  the  upper  classes, 
the  remaiuing  90  per  cent,  coming  from  the  lower  class.  Most  all  of 
the  emigrants  to  America  are  carried  as  steerage  passengers,  in  the 
great  ships  that  cross  the  ocean,  and  an  examination  of  the  steerage 
department  of  these  vessels  on  the  eve  of  sailing,  with  from  500  to  1,500 
souls  huddled  together,  will  verily  in  a  measure  the  statement  made 
above. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  best  people  of  this  country 
remain,  with  few  exceptions,  at  home,  finding  profitable  enterprises  to 
employ  their  time  and  capital.  Amusements  of  various  kinds  are  in 
abundance  in  most  of  the  cities,  and  considerable  wealth  and  refine- 
ment may  be  found  among  the  upper  classes.  But  by  reason  of  the 
overcrowded  cities  and  villages  yearly  increase  in  population,  greater 
in  proportion  in  the  lower  classes,  America  receives,  in  a  measure,  its 
annual  increase  in  numbers. 

The  standard  of  morality  among  the  upper  classes  is  excellent,  but 
tbe  contrary  is  the  case  among  the  lower.  Females  are  not  allowed  to 
marry  under  existing  laws  without  consent  of  parents  until  twenty-four 
years  of  age.  Young  men  subject  to  military  duty  of  three  years  are 
not  allowed  to  marry  while  in  service,  and  seldom  do  until  after  that 
period  has  passed.  A  custom  of  the  country  prevails  in  which  it  is  ex- 
pected that  the  parties  of  one  or  both  parts  shall  have,  before  marriage, 
a  certain  sum  saved  up,  a  regulation  that  may  be  wise  and  founded 
on  good  reasoning,  but  tending  to  keep  the  sexes  legally  apart,  and,  in 
iuy judgment,  not  beneficial  to  morality. 

No  doubt  that  illegitimate  intercourse  exists  to  a  considerable  degree 
amoug  the  lower  classes,  and  particularly  on  the  part  of  the  soldier  cle- 
ment and  servant  women  of  the  large  cities,  in  most  of  which  military 
barracks  are  maintained,  and  consequently  many  illegitimate  children 
are  the  result.  These  are  cared  for  in  the  asylums  when  the  parents 
are  not  able  to  provide. 

The  clothing  of  the  poorer  classes  is  coarse,  children  and  half-grown, 
under  my  observation,  in  many  cases  wearing  wooden  shoes,  but  they 
swm  to  be  comfortable,  and  sutler  no  more  from  cold  than  others. 

The  housing  is  comfortable.  In  cities  they  mostly  dwell  in  large 
houses,  divided  up  to  suit  many  families,  on  the  apartment  plan ;  in  vil- 
lages in  small  houses,  one,  one  and  one-half,  and  two  stories  high,  but 
without  what  is  known  in  America  as  modern  conveniences,  the  mod- 
ern-built houses  of  the  better  classes  mostly  now  having  these  comforts 
I   aAd  conveniences. 

The  eating  of  the  lower  classes  is  what  1  consider  coarse,  the  food 

consisting  mainly  of  beer,  bread,  and  vegetables,  meat  only  occasionally. 

Prices  of.  meat,  groceries,  and  other  necessaries  of  life  regularly  used, 

in  a  majority  of  cases,  especially  meat,  are  higher  than  in  the  United 

States,  in  comparison  for  the  same  quality. 

Tbe  cities  abound  in  beer  honses  and  gardens  and  there  is  scarcely 
an  hour  when  they  are  not  filled,  always  crowded  Sundays  and  holi- 
days.   The  beer  is  pure,  good,  and  cheap,  as  also  the  bread,  and  scarcely 

H.  Ex.  157 12 


178  EMIGRATION  :  AND  r  IMMIGRATION. 

a  man  or  womau,  and  most  of  tho  children,  but  what  indulge  freely  an 
regularly  in  its  use,  or  the  cheap  wines  that  the  country  affords;  stilLa 
it  is  not  usual  to  see  cases  of  intoxication  on  the  public  streets. 

Laziness  is  a  characteristic,  mechanics  and  laborers  generally  per* 
forming  less  in  a  day's  work  than  the  average  American  engaged  in  ths 
same  occupation. 

Schooling  is  compulsory  to  a  certain  degree,  but  still  the  general  im^ 
formation  of  this  class  is  very  limited.  A  gooil  feature  is  their  lovefo  i 
parents  and  children,  such  crimes  as  infanticide  not  frequent,  and  th  •*« 
general  health  good ;  in  appearance,  strong  and  hardy  looking.  Larg-^ 
families  are  raised,  and  it  is  common  to  see  numbers  of  children  on  th.  * 
streets  of  all  the  cities  and  towns.  • 

To  reach  a  conclusion  as  to  the  character  of  the  emigration  to  th*^ 
United  States  from  Germany,  with  the  exception  of  the  small  percent- 
age noted,  it  is  plainly  drawn  from  the  lower  classes  of  society.    Tbej 
are  inclined  to  be  orderly  and  obedient,  brought  up  as  they  are  under 
the  strictest  laws  in  their  own  country,  and  have  habits  of  economy 
forced  upon  them  by  the  circumstances  of  their  situation. 

Among  so  vast  a  number  finding  homes  in  America  are  many  skilled 
workmen  and  useful  servants,  with  demand  for  their  labor  and  a  chance 
to  put  to  better  use  what  they  have  learned  here.  Their  ideas  are 
sharpened  by  intercourse  and  contact  with  our  people,  and  after  loog 
residence  among  us  many  who  come  to  our  shores  as  emigrants  with 
little  or  no  start  in  life  become  useful  citizens,  and  not  unfrequently 
acquire  large  estates  in  both  real  and  personal  property. 

D.  J.  PARTELLO, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Dusseldorf,  June  25, 1886. 


EIiBERFEJjD 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  FORMER. 
ELBERFELD   DISTRICT. 

• 

The  consular  district  of  Elberfeld,  as  well  as  that  of  Barmen,  with 
its  dependencies,  embraces  tliQ  principal  manufacturing  district  of  all 
Germany,  as  far  as  wool,  silk,  cotton,  and  the  steel  and  iron  industries 
are  concerned.  The  Elberfeld  district  comprises  the  city  of  Elberfeld, 
with  a  population  of  106,346,  according  to  the  census  of  December  1, 
1885 ;  the  city  of  Solingen,  with  a  population  of  20,000,  and  in  close 
proximity  to  Solingen  the  thriving  towns  of  Vohwinkel,  Ohligs-Wald, 
Graefrath,  Merscheid,  and  Weyer,  with  a  total  population  of  at  least 
250,000  for  the  whole  consular  district. 

As  I  will  show  further  on  in  these  remarks,  which  are  based  upon  my 
own  personal  observation,  guided  of  course  by  tho  official  figures  of 
the  last  census,  taken  on  December  1,  1885,  the  great  bulk  of  the 
whole  number  is  composed  of  weavers  in  silk,  wool,  and  cotton  (dress 
and  piece  goods  as  well  as  ribbons,  hat-bands),  and  of  steel  and  iron 
workers,  while  less  than  one-fourth  consists  of  mechanics  and  artisans 
of  all  other  classes,  supplying  the  home  market  with  the  productions  of 
the  several  trades. 


GERMANY.  179 

The  nature  and  character  (topography)  of  the  whole  district  being 
mountainous  or  hilly  (a  high  plateau,  with  hilly  ranges,  valleys,  and 
ravines,  interspersed  here  and  there  with  small  parcels  of  arable  land), 
tliere  is  no  farming  on  any  large  scale,  such  as  is  witnessed  in  the  east- 
ern parts  of  Germany  or  in  the  United  States. 

The  people's  industries,  then,  were  from  the  start  turned  to  manu- 
facturing and  to  exporting  their  various  articles  of  manufactures  to 
other  countries,  but  principally  to  the  United  States.  The  manufact- 
ures of  the  "Wupperthal"  (valley  of  the  river  .Wupper)  as  this  city 
and  Barmen  with  her  dependencies  and  adjacent  country  are  called,  oc- 
cupy a  high  rank  in  the  commercial  world  in  all  Europe,  aud  its  articles 
are  distinguished  by  solidity,  perfection,  and  cheapness. 

The  character,  then,  of  the  whole  population  of  this  consular  district 
is  decidedly  that  of  a  manufacturing  people,  who  for  centuries  have 
followed  the  various  occupations  or  trades  of  their  ancestors,  thereby 
attaining  a  high  degree  of  perfection  in  the  various  trades,  especially 
weaving  in  silk,  wool,  and  cotton,  or  mixed,  of  dress  and  piece  goods, 
and  ribbons  and  hat-bands,  and  cutlery,  knives,  scissors,  and  blades  of 
all  descriptions.   The  highly  developed  steel  industry  at  Solingen  enjoys 
the  highest  reputation  in  all  Europe,  so  much  so  that  even  "  Old  Eng- 
land" can  scarcely  check  her  jealousy  of  the  German  steel   blades 
when  the  English  Government  (luring  this  summer  gave  to  the  firm  of 
Weyersberg,  Kirschbaum  8$  Co.,  of  Solingen,  an  order  of  twenty-thou- 
sand cavalry  sabers  to  be  used  in  the  English  army. 

No  less  a  paper  than  the  well-known  Iron-Monger,  of  London,  in 
acknowledging  the  superiority  of  the  Solingen  blades  as  to  tenacity 
and  durability,  or  inflexibility,  over  the  celebrated  English  blades,  was 
loud  in  its  praise  of  the  workmanship,  &c.,  of  the  German  blades. 

STATISTICS. 

Judging  from  the  fact  that  most  of  the  working  people  at  Elberfeld, 
Solingen,  &c,  engaged  either  in  weaving,  or  as  steel  and  iron  workers, 
are  employed  nearly  the  whole  year,  which  fact  may  bo  explained  by 
the  constantly  increasing  demand,  at  very  low  prices,  for  their  articies 
of  manufactures,  there  has  been  from  this  district  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  emigrants  for  several  years  past. 

Although  the  wages  of  the  working  people  are  small,  and  although 
most  of  that  class  have  to  support  large  families,  generally  half  a 
dozen  children  and  more  to  one  family,  yet  these  people  by  strict 
economy  in  everything  manage  to  get  along  tolerably  well,  nay,  visit 
even,  at  least  on  Sunday,  the  public  places  of  amusement  such  as  beer 
gardens,  concert  halls,  picnics,  &c. ;  wear  better  clothing,  eat  and  drink 
(beer  being  cheaper  than  in  America)  and  enjoy  life  better  than  their 
brethren  in  many  of  the  larger  cities  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Germany. 

The  average  wages  per  week  for  all  classes  of  mechanics  and  skilled 
labor  in  factories,  at  Elberfeld,  varies  from  10  to  15  marks,  being  equal 
to  $3  to  $5  and  $G  American  coin,  from  which  the  laborer  has  to  sup- 
port a  family  consisting  of  himself  and  wife  and  generally  five  to  six 
children,  one  or  two  of  whom  are  assisting  the  father  in  the  support  of 
the  younger  members  of  the  famity.  Although  the  figures  here  given 
in  reference  to  wages  are  not  taken  from  official  records,  yet  they  are 
very  near  correct,  and  taken  from  actual  life. 

The  further  fact  that  these  people,  as  a  class,  ate  tolerably  well  in- 
formed about  the  higher  wages  paid  in  the  United  States,  and  also  of 
the  higher  prices  of  articles  of  food,  clothing,  and  luxuries,  may  explain 


80 


EMIGRATION   AND.  IMMIGRATlu*. 


iii  some  degree  their  hesitancy  to  emigrate  to  America,  but  rather  pre- 
fer to  stay  where  they  are  and  content  themselves  with  what  they  have 
for  certain  instead  of  getting  something  better,  but  which  is  uncertain 
and  doubtful. 

Yet  it  would  be  a  grave  error  to  follow  from  the  above  undeniable 
facts  that  they  have  not  a  longing  for  a  better  and  happier  future  for 
themselves  nud  their  children  if  they  had  only  the  means  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  emigration.    And  here  1  may  be  allowed  to  put  in  a  paren- 
thesis, viz,  "  that  the  Government  by  no  means  wishes  to  favor  emigra- 
tion of  this  class  of  people,  bnt,  on  the  contrary,  is  trying  to  impede  the* 
exit  of  these  industrious  and  laborious  classes,  in  warning  them  againstr- 
' the  dangers  of  emigration  and  an  uncertain  future'  which  will  orer — 
take  them  if  they  should  cnt  loose  and  leave  their  old  homes,"  while,  or— 
the  other  hand,  the  authorities  iu  common  with  some  communities  wan- 
to  get  rid  of  all  bad  characters,  for  whose  emigration  they  even  cons* 
tribute,  in  some  way  or  other,  money  and  afford  them  every  facility  t-v 
emigrate. 

The  following  table  was,  upon  my  personal  request,  given  me  by  on*  . 
shipping  agent  of  this  city,  and  although  not  by  any  menus  complete? 
may  serve  to  enable  the  Department  to  test  the  veracity  of  my  stat.  «j 
ments  concerning  the  small  number  of  emigrants : 


Member  of  emigre 


:t  Elberftld,  ,<*d  lltr 


Ports  of  depArture. 


.    Kiili'Tlllllll 


1 I 


I  Hill 

%    5  :  S    5  !  3 


m   i;  !  s  ■  m 

a  '.".'''■'.'■'"* 

"oTlla  jTj  Ji 


In  conclusion  I  ask  to  be  permitted  to  correct  an  erroneous  impr 
siou  concerning  the  reasons  which  generally  lead  to  emigration  fr 
Germany,  and  which  is  very  common  here  as  well  as  in  the  Uni 
States. 

The  most  thorough- going  investigation  by  the  Reichstag  (Gcr 
Parliament)  and  a  lively  discussion  by  the  press  of  Germany  for 
last  three  or  four  years,  have  finally  settled  the  question  that  em 
tion  from  Germany  to  the  United   States  is   not   regulated,  sti 
speaking,  by  the  economical  condition  of  the  people  in  German; 
is  almost  entirely  depending  upon  the  changes  in  the  economic* 
social  condition,  the  increase  or  decrense  of  business,  in  short,  up 
rise  or  fall  in  the  prosperity  of  the  American  people.    The  deb' 
the  Reichstag,  as  well  as  the  discussion  iu  the  press  of  German; 
clearly  and  unmistakably  demonstrated  the  fact  that  in  years  c 
"ml  lively  business  transactions  in  the  commercial  aud  indust 


GERMANY.  181 

four  nation,  when  the  most  lively  activity  prevailed  in  our  workshops, 
lip-yards,  and  factories,  when  good  crops  and  remunerative  prices  en- 
vied the  American  farmer  to  enjoy  tbe  luxuries  of  life,  the  emigration 
om  Germany  was  highest ;  while,  on  the  other  baud,  years  of  stagna- 
>n  or  depression  of  business  in  America  invariably  show  a  considera- 
e  falling  off  in  the  number  of  those  who  were  seeking  new  homes  in 
e  United  States. 

On  the  whole,  there  are  numerous  classes  among  the  German  people 
at  are  always  ready  to  emigrate,  especially  among  the  farming  popu- 
bion  in  the  northwestern  provinces  of  Germany.  But  these  classes  are 

the  habit  of  leaving  their  old  homes  only  when,  by  the  aid  of  tbeir 
lends  or  relatives  already  in  America,  they  receive  the  means  to  make 
e  change,  and  when  they  are  sure  of  easily  finding  employment,  or  a 
>od  chance  to  own  land  for  themselves.  In  years,  then,  when  busi- 
es is  flourishing,  when  railroad-building  is  alive,  where  new  factories 
id  shops  are  springing  up,  and  general  prosperity  prevails,  many 
ousands  of  the  farming  and  industrial  classes  of  Germany  are  encour- 
fed  by  their  friends  and  relatives  to  "  come  over,"  and  very  frequently 
lose  friends  and  relatives  send  the  money  to  defray  tbe  expenses, 
nd  these  numerous  classes  have  more  faith  in  what  their  relatives 
rite  than  in  all  tbe  discussions  in  the  press  and  the  debates  in  the 
teichstag  for  or  against  emigration. 

The  correctness  of  the  above  assertion  is  fully  sustained  by  the  fol- 
)wing  figures,  obtained  from  official  sources,  viz: 

Emigrants  from  German  sea-ports  and  Antwerp  (Belgium). 


Year.  Number.  Year.  Number. 


Year.  'Nnraber. 


75,i»12      1870 28,368  ii  1881 210,547 

125.050      1877 21.704  i;  1882 193.  KCO 


71 

72 

7J 

74 

*5  i    30J 773  '    1880 100^  190 


103,038    ;  1878 24.217 

45,112  >  1879 33,327 


•  1883 100,119 

:  1884 143,580 

I  1885 103,042 


By  a  comparison  of  these  figures  it  will  be  seen  that  emigration  reached 
»  climax  first  in  1872;  it  was  a  little  less  in  1S73,  for  the  reason  that 
any  families  who  had  already  niado  preparations  forgoing  over  could 
)t  go  back  on  them.  But  right  on  the  heels  of  the  great  financial  crash 
'1873,  commencing  on  the  so-called  "  Black  Friday,"  emigration  began 
sink  lower  and  lower,  until  in  1877  it  reached  its  minimum.  After* 
is  great  financial  crisis,  times  became  gradually  somewhat  better,  at 
st,  of  course,  hardly  perceptible,  but  slowly  business  recovered  from 
is  blow,  and  the  general  prosperity  of  our  people  reached  its  climax 
1881,  and  in  this  very  same  year  German  emigration  reached  the  enor- 
)U8  figure  of  210,547.  From  this  time  on,  as  long  as  the  new  crisis 
*ted,  the  figures  of  emigration  ran  down  and  reached  in  1885  the  com- 
ratively  low  figure  of  103,G42.  It  will  be  observed,  however,  that 
is  last  time  the  figure  did  not  sink  so  low  as  in  the  years  from  1870 
1879,  which  may  be  taken  as  proof  that  the  last  crisis,  by  far,  did  not 
it  as  long,  and  was  not  so  general  and  pernicious  as  that  of  1873,  &c. 
om  the  moment,  then,  when  better  times  in  earnest  will  set  in  within 
3  United  States,  emigration  will  be  on  the  increase  again,  and  no 
wer  will  be  strong  enough  to  keep  the  high  tide  back. 

CHAKLES  FORSTER, 

Consul. 
[Jnited  States  Consulate, 

Elberfeld,  September  0, 1886. 


182  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION.    ' 

HAMBURG. 

IMPORT  OV  CONSUL  LAXO. 

Precise  statistical  account  of  the  number  of  emigrants  departing 
from  Hamburg  to  foreign  ports  bas  been  kept  since  the  year  1820,  but 
no  emigration  office  or  bureau,  whose  duty  it  was  to  take  in  hand  and 
control  all  matters  and  subjects  relating  to  emigration,  was  established 
until  the  year  1871.  Notwithstanding  every  effort  is  made  to  have  all 
statements  relating  to  emigration  as  accurate  as  possible,  yet  errors  and 
inaccuracies  frequently  occur,  principally  traceable  to  erroneous  state- 
ments made  by  the  emigrants  themselves.  The  time  between  their  ar- 
rival and  departure  is  too  short  to  admit  of  extended  inquiry. 

The  subjoined  tables  contain  the  official  reports  compiled  at  the  emi- 
gration office  in  Hamburg.  Prom  these  reports  it  will  be  seen  that  a 
large  number  of  those  who  have  emigrated  bjT  the  way  of  Hamburg 
have  refused  to  make  declaration  of  their  profession  or  avocation. 

From  1879  to  1883  the  number  reached  33,143  persons,  or  23.1  per 
cent,  of  the  total  emigration.  It  will  therefore  be  impossible  to  give 
a  correct  statement  of  the  emigration  as  to  their  callings  and  professions. 
Among  those  refusing  to  give  full  and  correct  information  to  Govern- 
ment officials  are  embraced  the  worst  elements,  the  criminals  and  refu- 
gees from  justice.  The  better  and  more  substantial  persons  who  emi- 
grate make  no  hesitaucy  iu  furnishing  full  and  satisfactory  information. 

During  the  year  1884  (to  this  date  Government  statistics  have  been 
published)  there  havo*been  conveyed  from  Hamburg  to  different  foreign 
ports  91,603  emigrants.  Comparing  this  number  with  the  number  con- 
veyed in  1883,  there  is  an  increase  of  2.39  per  cent. 


Emigrants  conveyed—  !      1884.  1883. 


Increase +; 
decrease— . 


i 

Direct 76,264 

Indirect ;      16,330 


Percent 
70,200  |  -  1.23 

13,205  1  +23. 10 


Total ;      01,G03|      80,405!  +2.89 


The  greatest  number  of  emigrants  went  to  the  United  States. 

« 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  inclosed  statistical  tables  show  that  the  emigration  by  way  of 
Hamburg  for  the  year  1884  numbered  49,985  souls  of  German  birth. 
This  is  a  large  number  of  people,  and  it  is  not  unnatural  toinqnire  why 
so  many  choose  to  leave  their  native  land.  The  causes  are  to  be  found 
in  the  social  conditions  of  the  German  population.  The  chief  reason 
which  influences  so  many,  .and  especially  those  elements  which  are  uot 
impoverished  but  may  be  considered  the  most  energetic,  to  seek  their 
fortunes  hi  new  lands,  is  overpopulation.  Another  cause  can  be  traced 
to  that  old  roving  spirit  of  the  Germans,  which  has  carried  thousands 
across  the  seas  to  improve  their  fortunes,  and  has  established  German 
habits  and  customs  upon  so  many  distant  soils.  This  class,  too,  are  by 
no  means  needy. 

While  wo  speak  of  overpopulation  as  a  cause  and  principal  factor  in 
producing  emigration,  it  must  be  observed  that  the  most  densely  popu- 


GERMANY.  183 

la  ted  districts  do  not  furnish  tbo  largest  number  of  emigrants.  Two 
thiugs  are  to  be  considered,  population  and  tbe  natural  resources  of  the 
country.  Tbe  centers  of  tbe  densest  population  are  also  the  centers  of 
the  most  active  commerce  and  industry,  where  the  resources  afford  a 
greater  multiplicity  of  employment. 

Even  in  purely  agricultural  districts,  thinly  populated,  there  appears 
an  overpopulation,  for  the  lands  are  held  by  comparatively  few,  and 
with  the  exception  of  the  denizens  of  the  cities  and  towns,  the  popu- 
lation is  employed  as  day-laborers,  small  tenants,  and  help  upon  lands 
that  do  not  belong  to  them  and  which  they  never  can  hope  to  acquire. 

The  largest  contingent  of  emigration  is  drawn  from  the  agricultural 
class.  This  is  demonstrated  in  the  case  of  Pomerania,  the  thinnest 
populated  province  of  Prussia,  yet  it  furnishes  the  largest  number  of 
emigrants,  as  is  exhibited  by  inclosed  table. 

In  Pomerania  the  lands  are  in  the  hands  of  large  land-owners.  The 
condition  of  the  tenants  and  day-laborers  are  not  unlike  those  of  Ire- 
land, where  the  population  diminished  during  the  period  of  1845  to  1880 
from  892959000  to  5,1GO,000,  mainly  through  emigration. 

The  decrease  by  emigration  from  Pomerania  is  not  so  large  as  that 
from  Ireland,  but  approaches  nearer  these  figures  than  any  other  Ger- 
man province. 

Before  the  year  1885  the  two  western  provinces  of  Prussia  furnished 
a  larger  quota  of  emigrants  than  the  six  eastern,  but  since  that  period 
the  contingent  of  emigration  from  the  eastern  provinces  has  been  greater 
than  from  the  western. 

The  movement  of  the  tides  of  emigration  has  been  from  the  west  to 
the  east.  This  no  doubt  is  due  to  the  development  of  Ehenish  and 
Westphalian  industries,  which  have  furnished  new  employments  to  thou- 
sands of  persons  who  would  have  emigrated,  but  have  found  in  their 
homes  the  means  of  earning  a  livelihood. 

The  new  Prussian  territories,  Schleswig-IIolstein,  Hauover,  and  Hesse- 
Nassau,  put  forth  a  very  largo  emigration  for  a  few  years  after  1866, 
and  though  it  has  diminished  to  sorao  extent,  it  is  still  large,  embracing 
a  greater  average  than  the  other  provinces. 

Political  conditions  have  exerted  some  influence  in  promoting  emi- 
gration. Doubtless  many  persons  decided  to  leave  their  native  homes 
through  fear  of  the  social  consequences  wrought  by  apprehended  politi- 
cal disturbances  and  threatening  wars,  but  the  main  and  principal 
cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  classes. 

CHARACTER   OF   THE  EMIGRATION. 

Bavaria,  an  almost  entirely  agricultural  state,  shows  less  emigration 
than  aliy  other  state,  which  is  quite  certainly  duo  to  the  fact  that  the 
condition  of  the  small  farmers  is  more  favorable  and  their  prosperity 
more  ^easing  in  Bavaria  than  elsewhere  in  Germany. 

The  lands  in  Bavariq,  are  parceled  out  in  small  properties  to  free- 
holders ;  large  entails  do  not  exist,  and  the  consequence  is  that  the  farm- 
ers are  content,  and  unfavorable  to  leaving  their  native  land  with  all 
its  endearments. 

Of  the  whole  emigration,  21.9  per  cent,  are  from  the  rural  districts. 
The  percentage,  though  large,  can  be  easily  accounted  for.  Not  only 
tbe  small  farmers  but  also  the  agricultural  day-laborers  and  servants, 
as  well  as  agricultural  artisans  and  mechanics,  are  included  in  these 
computations.  Those  constituting  this  class  are  the  best  fitted  and 
adapted  to  colonize  new  countries,  but  they,  more  than  all  otl&\^ftre» 


184  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

urged  by  a  direct  wish  and  an  implacable  desire  to  become  land- 
owners. They  compare  their  position  in  the  old  country  to  that  of  their 
own  masters,  and  go  willingly  to  a  country  that  offers  them  a  hope, 
through  diligence,  perseverance,  and  patient  labor,  to  acquire  a  home 
with  like  comforts  of  those  of  their  masters.  If  this  be  not  their  sole 
aim,  the  higher  wages  paid  agricultural  laborers  in  the  United  States 
tempts  thousands  to  try  their  fortunes  in  America. 

This  class  of  emigrants  is  the  most  beneficial  to  the  new  countries 
awaiting  development,  and  it  is  therefore  favorable  to  the  United  States 
that  it  constitutes  such  a  large  proportion  of  German  emigration. 

Persons  belougiug  to  the  scientific  professions  and  to  commercial 
pursuits  have  not  the  same  inducements  to  seek  homes  and  employ- 
ment in  new  countries  as  those  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  ;  the 
prospects  for  ready  engagement  are  not  so  favorable  to  them.  If  in 
their  country  trade  and  commerce  are  depressed,  to  them  there  is  a  hope 
left  that  a  change  may  take  place  and  trade  and  prosperity  may  be  re- 
vived. To  the  tillers  of  the  soil  no  anticipations  of  a  brighter  future 
can  be  entertained  ;  the  lands  are  fully  developed  and  occupied,  and 
overburdened  with  teeming,  patient  laborers.  The  only  bow  of  promise 
.  to  them  is  in  emigrating  to  more  inviting  fields.  Here  is  a  reasbn  for 
so  large  annual  outpouring  of  the  German  agricultural  population. 

EMIGRATION  IS  VOLUNTARY. 

The  emigration  from  Germany  is  voluntary.  By  a  law  passed  June 
1, 1870,  all  persons  who  choose  to  do  so  can  emigrate  in  times  of  peace 
except  those  who  have  not  yet  fulfilled  their  duty  as  citizens  in  respect 
to  militarv  service. 

Under  the  compulsory  system  of  military  service  every  able-bodied 
male  inhabitant  of  the  Empire  must  serve  three  years,  but  under  sonic 
circumstances  this  period  may  be  reduced  to  one  year.  All  those  act- 
ively engaged  in  the  army  and  navy  and  those  belonging  to  the  reserve 
(Landwehr),  and  all  persons  between  the  ages  of  seventeen  and  twenty- 
five  years  who  have  not  produced  testimony  that  they  are  not  emigrat- 
ing to  avoid  military  service,  are  forbidden  from  emigrating  by  the  fif- 
teenth article  of  the  emigration  law. 

The  penalty  inflicted  for  a  violation  of  this  law,  when  recaptured, 
and  convicted,  is  a  flue  not  less  than  150  nor  more  than  1,000  marks,  or 
imprisonment  from  one  to  twelve  months. 

Persons  who  are  free  from  military  service  are  permitted  to  leave  the 
country. 

No  passport  or  certificate  of  citizenship  is  granted.  Ten  years'  vol- 
untary absence  forfeits  all  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship.  The 
greater  part  of  the  emigrants  are  free  of  military  service,  yet  there  are 
some  who  owe  military  duty  and  seek  to  evade  it  by  emigrating. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  ascertain  the  correct  number,  as  the  statistics 
can  only  be  obtained  through  the  list  of  military  deserters,  which  is  not 
made  public,  but  it  is  estimated  that  the  desertious  from  military  serv- 
ice by  emigration  numbered  10,G90,  of  which  4,503  were  agricultural 
1  aborers. 

The  Government  neither  favors  nor  restrains  emigration;  all  its  or- 
dinances on  the  subject  look  only  to  the  welfare  and  kind  treatment 
which  shall  be  extended  to  them  on  their  journey.  It  was  indeed  a 
long  time  before  the  Government  arrived  at  this  wise  conclusion.  Pro- 
hibitive measures  were  tried  and  proved  void  of  results.    It  would  be 


.    GERMANY.  185 

impossible  to  check  the  tide  of  emigration  without  presenting  through 
the  industrial  pursuits  a  more  favoring  prospect  of  a  coming  prosperity. 

Another  cause  promotive  of  emigration  is  found  in  the  Socialistenge- 
setz  (Socialistic  law).  This  law  was  enacted  by  the  force  of  public  senti- 
ment aggravated  by  the  two  attempts  on  the  life  of  the  venerable  Em- 
peror William,  and  deprives  many,  on  account  of  their  political  opinions, 
of  their  privileges,  and  relegates  them  to  the  administrative  power  of 
the  police.  Under 'the  provisions  of  this  law  a  person  who  is  suspected 
of  Socialistic  views  may  be  banished  from  the  city  where  he  lives.  Also 
by  this  law  certain  cities  are  placed  partially  under  martial  law,  viz, 
Berlin,  Hamburg,  Leipsic,  Chemnitz,  and  more  recently  Spremberg.   , 

As  other  German  states  pursue  a  like  course  the  Socialist  finds  him- 
self forced  to  seek  shelter  and  home  in  some  other  country.  The  greater 
number  of  Socialists  who  have  emigrated  have  gone  directly  to  the 
United  States.  This  may  be  stated  as  the  only  way  in  which  the  Ger- 
man Government  exerts  an  influence  which  would  encourage  emigration, 
and  if  it  does  this,  it  is  indirectly. 

Criminals  are  never  banished ;  on  the  contrary,  they  are  forbidden  to 
leave  the  country  until  they  have  suifered  the  penalty  which  the  law 
inflicts.  If  they  escape,  every  effort  is  made  to  recapture  them.  Ban- 
ishment has  never  been  adopted  by  the  German  Government  as  a  method 
of  riddance  of  the  mischievous  and  turbulent  elements  of  society  ;  eveu- 
penal  settlements  have  ever  been  repulsive  to  the  ideas  of  the  Imperial 
Parliament.  As  the  bulk  of  German  emigration  goes  to  the  United 
States,  so  also  the  majority  of  the  crimiuals  and  refuse  of  society  that 
leave  the  country  find  their  way  there. 

The  freedom  of  our  republican  form  of  Government,  the  liberty  of 
the  press,  and  the  right  to  hold  public  assemblies  have  proved  to  be  a 
congenial  eucouragement  to  Socialistic  agitators. 

An  opinion  prevails  that  leading  members  of  the  German  Socialistic 
party  are  going  to  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  consolidating 
siud  moldiug  into  one  solid,  compact  party  the  German  Socialists  who 
liave  heretofore  emigrated  there,  and  who  are  now  acting  in  a  separate 
and  unorganized  way.  A  natural  sequence  of  the  unmolested  condition 
of  the  Socialists  in  America  as  compared  with  their  condition  in  Europe, 
and  detailed  in  their  letters  from  banished  co-laborers  in  the  cause  in 
America,  is  thought  to  be  the  leading  reason  for  the  large  exodus  of 
Socialists  from  the  states  of  Europe  to  the  United  States. 

Anarchists  are  merely  the  radical  elements  of  the  Socialistic  party. 
Every  true  Social-Democrat  will  become  an  Anarchist  if  he  follows 
the  rules,  precepts,  ideas,  and  teachings  of  his  party.  Socialism  is  the 
blossom  and  anarchy  is  the  fruit  from  seed  sown  by  Barleau,  Lasalle, 
Marx,  and  other  eminent  Social-Democrats.  The  strict  police  regula- 
tions of  the  German  Government  suppress  Anarchism  by  sheer  force, 
but  \\>  may  be  a  question  pregnant  with  alarm  that  two-thirds  of  the 
Social-Democrats  who  have  and  are  emigrating  to  the  United  States  may 
not  grow  step  by  step  under  our  free  institutions  more  and  more  radi- 
cal in  their  views  and  demands,  thus  becoming  Anarchists  and  the  dis- 
turl>crs  of  the  peace  aud  order  of  society. 

A  deportation  of  paupers  is  never  practiced  by  the  Government.  The 
emigrants  are  by  no  means  wealthy,  or  in  many  instances  not  even 
well-to-do  citizens,  but  are  not  paupers.  They  have  money  enough  to 
pay  their  passage,  and  not  infrequently  a  sum  to  aid  them  in  making  a 
commencement  in  their  new  home.  Large  numbers  are  induced  to  go 
over  by  friends  who  have  settled  in  America  and  have  succeeded,  and 
they  often  assist  them  by  sending  a  prepaid  passage  ticket. 


186  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  emigrants  from  the  northern  districts  of  Germany,  Schleswjg- 
Holstein,  Hanover,  Mecklenburg,  Lnbeck,  and  the  Hamburg  territory 
are  sober,  steady,  patient,  and  industrious  people.  They  live  plainly, 
having  no  pretensions  in  regard  to  the  style  of  their  houses  or  their 
modes  of  living  and  dressing.  They  expect  to  find  a  remuneration  for 
hard  labor  such  as  they  are  accustomed  to,  better  living,  aud  more 
agreeable  conditions  of  life  than  they  leave.  Such  persons  are  rarely 
disappointed ;  they  are  generally  contented  and  become  valuable  citi- 
zens. 

Religious  proscriptions  canuot  be  stated  as  a  cause  of  emigration. 
Nearly  all  the  states  of  Germany  recognize  a  state  church,  yet  all  creeds 
of  religious  faith  enjoy  equal  rights  and  privileges  in  worshiping.  It 
has  ever  been  a  prominent  feature  in  the  Hamburg  Government  to  tol- 
erate the  largest  religious  liberty.  The  recent  anti-Semitic  movement 
may  have  induced  a  few  Israelites  to  leave  the  country,  but  as  the  pros- 
ecution has  been  confined  to  a  few  individuals,  it  has  not  and  cannot  bo 
assigned  as  a  cause  producing  emigration. 

Insane  persons  are  only  allowed  to  emigrate  in  company  with  their 
relatives  and  guardians.  The  strictest  regulations  are  observed  to  pre- 
vent the  escape  of  unfortunate  lunatics,  who  under  the  authorities  must 
be  taken  care  of  either  in  private  asylums  or  in  the  Government  sani- 
tariums, which  are  model  institutions  of  their  kind. 

Neither  in  Hamburg  nor  in  the  German  Empire  is  emigration  consid- 
ered as  a  fit  or  lawful  method  of  ridding  the  country  of  the  obnoxious 
elements  of  the  population. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  assisted  emigration  by  the  German  Govern- 
ment, but  by  some  foreign  Governments,  especially  some  of  the  SoutU 
American  states,  which  fully  realize  the  value  and  importance  of  the  in- 
troduction of  a  laboring  population,  which  with  favoring  conditions 
would  develop  into  the  best  and  most  useful  citizens. 

The  efforts  of  these  states  to  turn  the  channels  of  emigration  from  the 
United  States  have  proven  of  little  or  no  consequence.  The  only  in- 
stances of  assisted  emigration  from  Germany  are  those  of  some  member 
or  members  of  a  family  whose  course  of  life  would  reflect  dishonor  to 
the  family's  name  and  social  standing;  to  avoid  this  the  relatives  or 
friends  ship  him  or  them  to  the  United  States.  The  matter-of-fact  modes 
of  life  in  our  country,  the  dire  necessity  of  working  for  a  livelihood,  the 
non-consideration  of  their  former  social  advantages  and  privileges  by 
the  people,  oiten  put  such  persons  upon  their  mettle,  and  the  best  char- 
acteristics of  good  citizenship  are  not  infrequently  brought  out.  When 
this  is  not  the  case  these  persons  become  chronic  growlers,  join  the 
bands  of  disaffected,  and  become  Anarchists  and  disturbers  of  order  and 
social  quietude.  From  my  knowledge  of  the  character  of  German  emi- 
grants that  have  settled  in  the  United  States  the  good  largely  predomi- 
nate.   Of  course  where  there  is  much  light  there  must  be  some  shadow. 

Among  the  German  element  of  our  population  there  are  to  be  found 
many  eminent  and  praiseworthy  features  that  would  honor  and  embellish 
the  citizenship  of  any  country.  It  is  true,  there  have  been  some  im- 
portations whose  conduct  would  naturally  array  in  hostility  the  senti- 
ment of  all  good  and  just  people,  but  we  have  the  consoling  reflection 
that  by  the  force  of  sound  and  just  administration  of  public  opinion  all 
disturbances  produced  by  such  persons  will  be  quickly  stamped  out  and 
the  actors  consigned  to  an  ignominious  oblivion. 

The  only  method  which  suggests  itself  to  my  mind  for  limiting  and 
restricting  emigration  to  the  United  States  is  to  place  it  under  con- 


GERMANY.  187 

Bolar  inspection  at  the  port  of  embarkation.  Let  the  vessels  under- 
stand tbat  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  land  emigrants  who  have  not 
passed  the  inspection  of  the  consular  officer  of  the  port  from  whence  the 
drip  sails  and  who  do  not  bear  his  certificate  of  inspection.  This  in- 
spection should  embrace  healthfulness,  physical  condition  to  earn  a 
living,  ability  to  support  themselves  until  employment  could  be  ob- 
tained, character  for  honesty  and  industry  and  obedience  to  law,  &c. 

WM.  W.  LANG, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Hamburg,  June  16, 1880. 


EMIGRATION   ANT)   IMMIGRATION. 


1 

■"i"  qwq  pi 

isssaasiEES 

if  -'-• 
Ssj|r3Sa 

im 

sagas? 

St 

g 

N  !  ij&HKipa 

iiiflMRsan-s" 

1 

a-  !  8i!gl5l!S68«|6S*ISS8«»S«S»»«s»" 

1  *  | ==as— 

*  :  |S"  >-«■»  : 

:•:•-:: 

i 

!    a    .    ■"S52S85S5~2 

2  :|^2"23— 2  i 

-- "  I"-  :* 

tf  |    ::: 

:-  :  : 

:  :  |- 

*  :  i     : 

,  |    i- 

—  :  : 

»:|a 

i-  : 

--::  i 

t 

•wlpjy 

*  1- 

*  I- 

'• 

■-"-*- i  |g- 

:■" 

-  :  : 

:-  :  :- 

i 

2— a«8H«a"  :  |  S«  i2" 

—  -'—  :     - 

:-   : 

It'      •  •»   :   ;"-H  :*J  • 

-  i|s  ■:-  ■■- 

:-  : 

""  :t  • 

k 

»  !  -a-  ;--=--  i 

-  :  |8-  :-  :» 

:•=- 

—  :  :- 

a 

-  !-ir-=-^-Me 

■-"- 

""  :  :  : 

■ 

-     .-■i— s==  =  .•■.-■!. . 

:  =  -" 

;— 

""  :  :- 

? 

™ 

«  1  ! 

=  :1° 

1 

a"  '  ■ 

" 

:— •  :- 

:  :|=«  :  - 

:«  : 

— 

b! 

-qndaH  oaunoSiv 

-  1  ! 

»"— »s«—  .  |a  ';">-— 

:  ::-  : 

e 

a    |  "*"K£2»"SE2'S*  :  |s-  :=*—-  : 

-«- 

| 

^  |   :»2»"S3a""e"- : la- 

:K-,x«» 

—    '■-- 

■n~a 

s'    '    BN82-'SSRSS-,K  ■  |3e 

■»  :■"•—  :- 

■»fPBH*»A 

•1    1      i 

r_ 

■5.1 

.~  " 

I 

*  1  ; 

" 

■- 

■« 

«" 

- 

t^i-~: 

£■ 

°  Ir  - 

:-: 

■5 

DeDSiSDg2-  :• 

.-       :    ■ 

I 

iijok  q»m'a 

*  !"! 

2S^=Si-  :" 

•Ml" 

z-  Is; 

"  — 

"       > 

■wmomv 

lf?^5§sSss 

"ggsgssj 

3SR=25~2= 

sa  |H-gH|3i| 

sssssarn= 

/ 

J 

.2 

| 

h 

1 

|i 

i-'i 

Bifj 

1J  "liili 

■  : 
•  g  - 

lltyi 

1 

i- 
I 

V. 

«S«-2 

SSja 

iai»s»rsi« 

OEBMAHY. 
fS-Sg3,"2M  ||l 

££;;; 

S=SSS!:a|i 

r 

SK|8 

bis 

I                    j      |(£ 

'.-=383"  || 

-S-SS^H 

glU*Kr"l*" 

tragc-"*-  !sgsass8-s»aas  |§ 

l-l- 

«- a  : 

:-8s«"  i  : 

:  ;-S  :  :  :  :  :  jg"  :  : 

;"l8 

- !  1" 

:  :««  ; 

— 

s        '""'■'  Is 

:-  : 

:»s  : 

g  :  : 

;«•-   :  i 

:«*  : 

9  :  : 

-  ■* 

:::«::::  :|p-  i  : 

:  :3  :  :|s 

:*a- 

gp— »—  :«•  :  :- 

>•  :»8  :  :  :  :  :J£" 

::::»:  :]t 

;"h  : 

P  j  | 

« 

;  ;"•*  ; :  • ;  Isr 

— ' 

—3  : 

3"= 

»-«*- 

«««-       » 

:  -  |a 

:  :-  ■ 

—a  : 

s-« 

■ '  -  ■ 

:"  : 

-J±- 

:  '-  IS 
'  -  IS 

■:■ 

«-« 

>-*-  - 

:•-:::::•  |«" 

"2 

9— 

l-«  11  i  1 ; ! 

:  |  : :  f  :  :  : :  |9 

:  :  |s 

:~  :  • 

!:•■!:•••{« 

:-  :- 

1  = 

:•"  i 

8"""    "  :    -  "  : 

:■::■;::::  |s 

5  :  : 

:  |: 

:•*- 

j——,-    -    - 

2            "      |g-          «3    — ~  ■  :|n 

:-»- 

BiS*-"  ;-:::: 

;n"M"i!inlH!«:|i     ;ils 

:-  :  : 

"-«- 

S£»s— — 

j  ::—;-:  Htt* 

:  :  -2~  :::-:':  |g 

*  • 

1" 

- 

;  j  j| 

■  :  IS 

~  :  : 

„„  . 

*  :  • 

a 

\r,        a-  : 

; :" ; 

*  :  : 

it!  HIil! 

: :2  :  :     :  :  ||  :«  :  i 

U~ 

:  :**  : 

a-- 

*.-:::   :S   : 

—  : 

§28 

2  :«-  :  :    3  i 

;■            |§« 

-  :  : 

:=  : 

«a* 

:   -       ;;     |lf- 

■~i! 

-Q— 31|fl 

-~~$z"  :2~  |3i**£' 

"  -  .  =  "?:-  ,8 

||| 

J 

«S1 

SSS3l=f4Sal 

:  :  :  :  :  •  :  ;  I    £ 
:■:  :  :  :  :  :     :    3 

II 11 1!  i    ;  5. 

Hymn  i- 

;  -a  ■  ■  :      •    w« 
:  :  :|  ;  :     '  :    §- 

,  $  i '  - 1-1 

i3  : 

,1 

sii 
<  - 

Si  5 

4  3 

i 

S>S'i3j. 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


1 

-wim  qvm  [Oioj, 

§11= 

i 

3 

h 

T^> 

i 

a 

! 
i 

TT[uliay 

*» 

SE9- 

* 

»' 

SS  =  t 

5 

H 

-<*** 

8 

""\l 

s?,E; 

3 

h 

sr;  =  b 

* 

Mmy  ninoSJoqlO 

|CTI 

J 

|5 

a 

h 

PS"= 

S 

* 

385-7 

8 

■« 

t> 

*~"° 

r 

a 

EJ82* 

a 

..    IS    « 

h 

sass 

s 

si 

|tepa|s 

h 

2SS8 

5 

a 

rm 

f 

»|pni  t»»fi 

-* 

:  !*' 

- 

si 

*>==; 

■ratian  P™ 

Pt 

■*  j- 

" 

a 

as"- 

v 

qiioji  q'lll'll 

fc 

B»- 

I 

Pi 

l«S' 

P 

jo  miois  po)|nQ 

- 

5HEE 

5 
If 

£ 

izlej 

S 
i 

1 

ill 
i 

■ 

191 

«  conveyed  direct  from 


Destination. 

Kmi- 

ships. 

SklUnc- 

XowYork 

71,  BOB 
1,014 
G20 
IS 
708 
1,181 

116 
IB 

12 

i 

ize 

7S,1M4 

m 

27 

1884. 

1BS1 

Direct  from  Haiobnr e  to— 

v„^ 

ton. 

v-u. 

*sr 

110 
11 
IS 

71.S0E 

'S20 
50 

105 
12 

0 
10 

ts,  en 

0 

1,1« 

Virion"  un-iuuiii  portion  *euela  not  Intenaod  lorpae 

, 

IM 

7S.2M 

10,333 

14S 

7*.  200 
13,  Ht 

ei,  oca 

80,405 

£ati#r<iitf«  conveyed  rift  Hamburg  in  eoeA  montA  duriKff  (no  yean  1883  and  1884. 


,«. 

Conveyed  direct 
by- 

Tutnl 

.,„..,-,  ,1 

n,202 

0,101 

11.324 
10,407 

.->!  ki: 

4.020 

B,wr. 

Mil) 

Imllnirl- 
vuyed. 

004 

2.347 

1, 125 

'730 
730 
743 

■     Ml) 

ToUl. 

*,f»o 

5,  BOO 
1L4J8 

li^sis 
7,848 

7.  lit 

7,020 

'i'.-'M 

l|780 

Total 

jshlpncarj 
songora.  ■ 

3,0m!           120  ' 
MM               Ml 
0,017               74  1 

1M50 1         of 

10,440  '             51 
0,424                 07 

B. 38S  ,             105 

*!  MB               m: 

8,804             1^1  | 

],Ml  \           1U5 

- 

2  63" 

Uvcb 

En::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 

July 

O.SOH 

]j>(7 

J.R37 

olwo 

October 

a,B6§ 

ToUl 

:,.,,:,        r.« 

75,  'Jul 

10,332 

01.003 

US,  405 

EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Adult*. 

Totnl 

odulli. 

^as  thin 

Leulhan 
1  yor. 

Ibla. 

Fcmnlo. 

Conveyed  direct; 

44,081  1      30,403 
44.078        30,403 

11,725          4,014 

so,  on 

OS.  748 

14,000 
14,280 

4,631 
6,101 

302 

C  Olive  Jed  Indirect : 

'Emigrants  conveyed  from  earioni  European  porta  to  tranaittlantio  placet  in  1883  and  1p84. 


(,'ouipyod  from— 

1E84. 

SI.  003 

1"3.  lil 
773 

!8.eie 

31.034 

303.001 

1883. 

-      ■ 

«3,405 

34,*80 

391,  1ST 

Emigrant!  conveyed  from  Hamburg  to  transatlantic  ports  i 


Direct,  by— 

|-]  mi  lira  111 

Of  her 

1641' 

4.857 
7.  (fig 
IM 
6.  TO) 

7.316 

18.  M* 
i  ■:■.'. 

■  '■ : " 

18,473 
11, » 

Rftio 

| 

404 

340 
S10 

gg 

184 

:.-_■.  s> 

■»•  I'.v 
.■i  ?ri 
.'"  n-. 
18,013  : 
uiosn 


u.i.'J*  .       15,301 






Indireot. 

Gnod 
IoIbL 

4  8s; 

7,028 

'„■■  ;';il 

7."iia 

10,  011 

is,  era 

20,  OK 
!!0,  4  SO- 

20.077 
24,081 

i-  --I 
II. » 
42,8(5 

>...:■' 


Age*  of  emigrant*  {German*)  e 


GEBMANY.  193 

vcgud  via  Hamburg  to  foreign  ports  front  1874  to  1883. 


i. 

Let* 

ltoS 

3,  MS 

I  GTS 

5  in 

l.^l 

llooa 

5,106 
H,4ffi 

StolB 

7,  WO 

M» 

4.010 

3,287 
3,480 

8,024 

IS,  804 

15  to  50 

6,081 
*«8 
tilt 
3,040 
3,00 
KTM 

!i,7.il 

ST 

0,099 

j,  ra  i 

a!  mi 

3,707 

it|«bi 

jcara, 
3,033 

a.  hi 

"-'■  ;:7 
o,07s 

11,040 

Hi"".'. 

014 
401 

420 

iiio 

L3H 

1,147 

IS.rtivoon  the 
bjm  of  IS  and  00. 

ToUl. 

J5> 

1,071 

1   .... 

l.fttt 

i      ■; 
i  ■  ..! 

-  m 
i  ■  At 
i  S 

11,  TIB 

8,020 

0.701 

7.:i.^ 

■Vi';  ;U 

1'.,  Ml 

l.-,,-,7li 

<■;-..  5tuj 
mi,  i;v> 

"  B 

K«   SHI 
12,367  |  =a.  uoa 

Total 

:.■.  -." 

ft  a 

14,8=3 

wh:o 

.-,.  ■■■■       ,-.■  ,.:         .,,    .;.. 

08,810 
10.3 

7.  ma 

1.3 

nil!  i.h; 

70.  S 

Profettiont  of  emigrants  conveyed  from  Hamburg,  1879  to  1883. 


Profession. 

1B70. 

5,054 
4,003 
4,033 

1^223 
6,788 

I860. 

7|377 
10.  330 
2,074 

2U' ;'" 

40,  033 
2,  ii'JD 

nao 

20,802 

1KB. 
27, 808 

ISM. 
14,048 

"201 

23,  US 

Tot  ft]. 

^irrlcnltare.  fl»horj\  and  forestry 

74,274 
05,737 

32,834 
35,7113 

i!ooo 

00,834 

24,804 

On,  887 

123,131 

1.3.  m 

80,405 

313,504 

. 

LEIPSIC. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MILLAR. 
STATISTICS. 


As  regardB  the  number  of  emigrants,  statistics  tor  a  series  of  years 
could  be  obtained  only  for  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony.  The  emigration 
from  Saxony  daring  the  years  1873  to  1835  is  shown  in  the  following 

table: 


Euiij;raii(rt  to  tin 
Slates. 

United 

Tula] 

Yoar 
IKi 

IIW4 

imi    ...  . 

1...:* 

Uttlo. 

nta  to  too  United 

Statu. 

Mala. 

Female, 

Footle, 

Total. 

1073 

'■38 
474 

447 
520 
8H 

2,474 

430 
271 

330 
1,418 

2.123 
1.067 

tri 

700 

3.pj: 

^482 

\'.\.i 

8.941 

For  the  year  1385  statistics  wore  obtainable  lor  the  total  emigration 
from  the  states  comprised  in  this  consular  district,  and  I  subjoin  the 
figures  together  with  those  of  the  total  emigration  from  tins  Qa?\iiWu. 
H.  Ex.  167 13 


194 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Empire  for  the  same  year.  As  at  least  00  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  go 
to  tbe  United  States,  a  comparison  of  the  figures  will  show  with  a  very 
near  approximation  to  truth  the  extent  to  which  Saxony  and  the  Thu- 
ringan  states  contribute  to  the  German  immigration  into  America. 


State. 


Population. 


Population   ' 

per  sqnaio    i  D migrant 8. 

kilometer. 


Kingdom  of  Saxony 3,170,108 

Saxe- Weimar I  313,  G08 

Saxe-Altenburg 161,129 

Raxe-Gotbn I  198,717 

KouhsA.  L 53,787 

KouasJ.L I  112,118 

Total I  4,018,587 

German  Empire :  40, 840, 587 


212. 
87.4 
121.7 
101. 
170. 2 
135.7 


2, 88.-1 

424 

77 

277 

44 

U8 


3,805 


Proportion 

of 
population. 


Tcr  cent. 

.097 

.135 

.048 

.14 

>2 

.0ft  7 

.09 


tfG.O  i 


103, 642 


n«i 


It  is  clear  from  these  figures  that,  although  the  density  of  the  popu- 
lation in  this  consular  district  is  double  the  average  density  of  the 
population  of  the  German  Empire  the  emigration  is  only  two-fifths  of 
the  average  percentage  of  emigration  from  Germany. 

It  may  reasonably  be  concluded  that  the  special  causes  which  induce 
emigration  in  certain  parts  of  the  Empire  are  absent  in  Saxony  and 
the  Thuringian  states,  and  that  we  have  to  deal  only  with  the  normal 
emigration  from  a  fairly  thriving  district. 

CLASSES  OF  EMIGRANTS. 


With  respect  to  the  classes  of  persons  who  emigrate,  and  the  reasons 
by  which  they  are  influenced,  I  have  been  favored  with  information 
from  the  statistical  department  of  the  Saxon  Government,  from  the  emi- 
nent jurist,  Dr.  von  lioltzendorif,  of  Munich,  and  from  the  agents  of  the 
North-German  Lloyd,  the  Hamburg- American,  the  Netherlands- Ameri- 
can, and  the  lied  Star  Steamship  Companies.  Agricultural  laborers, 
small  farmers  and  land  owners,  servants,  mechanics,  tradesmen,  and 
small  manufacturers,  are  named  as  the  classes  from  which  the  emi- 
grants are  chiefly  drawn. 

According  to  Mr.  Kohlmnnn,  the  geueral  agent  of  the  North-German 
Lloyd,  whose  opinion  must  be  considered  authoritative,  the  principal 
contingent  is  furnished  by  the  industrial  classes,  particularly  by  those 
connected  with  the  building  trade — such  as  brick-layers,  carpenters, 
locksmiths,  joiners,  &c.  Smaller  numbers  are  furnished  by  printers, 
machinists,  and  gardeners.  The  strictly  agricultural  classes  emigrate 
very  little,  especially  of  late  years.  Owing,  however,  to  the  special 
conditions  under  which  agriculture  is  here  carried  on,  it  is  very  possi- 
ble that  the  agricultural  population  really  supplies  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  those  who  emigrate  as  industrial  hands. 

CAUSES   OF   EMIGRATION. 

The  causes  which  influence  emigration  are,  as  might  bo  expected, 
very  various,  but  there  is  general  agreement  that  the  principal  cause 
is  the  insufliciency  of  earnings  among  the  industrial  classes,  arising 
from  over  competition  among  the  workmen.  In  the  agricultural  j>opu- 
lation  it  takes  the  form  of  a  desire  for  the  easier  acquisition  of  land. 


GERMANY.  195 

Strikes  and  military  service  have  little  or  no  influence,  though  the  lat- 
ter cause  is  said  to  have  been  formerly,  very  powerful,  and,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  Mr.  Neuor,.the  United  States  consular  agent  at  Gcra,  the  class 
who  emigrate  to  avoid  military  service  is  increasing.  Considerable  in- 
ducement is  also  offered  by  emigrants  already  settled  in  America,  who 
not  infrequently  pay  the  passage  money  of  relatives  left  behind. 

Among  other  causes,  failure  in  life,  fear  of  detection  in  some  crime  or 
misdemeanor,  and  political  dissatisfaction  influence  individuals,  but  have 
no  effect  on  the  character  of  the  emigration  in  general. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION  OP  EMIGRANTS. 

The  social  condition  of  the  classes  from  which  the  emigrants  are  drawn 
may  be  described  as  good.  The  stato  of  the  agricultural  classes  in  Sax- 
ony is  depicted  in  an  essay  by  Herr  von  Langsdorff,  published  in  1883 
(Die  banerlicheii  Zustiinde  in  Deutechland,  Vol.  II,  pp.  193-226).  It  ap- 
pears from  this  essay  that  the  greater  part  of  the  farms  in  the  King- 
dom of  Saxouy  are  of  small  extent,  varying  from  one-half  to  500  acres, 
not  10  per  cent,  exceeding  the  latter  figure.  They  arc  also  practi- 
cally indivisible,  owing  to  the  operation  of  laws  passed  to  prevent  the 
indefinite  subdivision  and  eventual  absorption  of  such  small  estates. 
Nearly  all  these  small  farms  are  worked  by  their  owners,  and  descend 
in  the  family;  but  they  do  so  burdened  with  payment  of  the  share  of 
the  paternal  property  which,  according  to  Saxon  law,  is  due  to  every 
child.  The  younger  agricultural  population,  therefore,  falls  into  two 
classes,  a  smaller,  which  succeeds  to  the  parental  estate,  and  a  larger, 
which  has  little  prospect  of  acquiring  land  except  by  marriage,  but  has 
an  easily  realized  capital  charged  on  the  farm.  Of  this  latter  class 
some  remain  in  the  country  as  laborers  and  servants,  others  realize  their 
capital,  migrate  to  the  towns,  and  are  there  absorbed  into  the  industrial 
class.  The  owner  of  the  farm  frequently  finds  himself  unable  to  strug- 
gle against  the  burden  of  the  mortgages,  sells  the  property  to  a  large 
adjoining  owner,  and  emigrates  with  the  small  remnant  of  his  capital 
to  America. 

The  mode  of  life  of  these  people  is  said  to  be  simple  and  healthy. 
Their  food  consists  of  bread  and  potatoes,  with  the  addition  of  dairy 
X> rod uce  and  vegetables,  dried  peas,  beans,  &c.  Meat,  consisting  chiefly 
of  home-fed  pork,  is  also  not  infrequent  on  their  tables,  and  the  consump- 
tion has  greatly  increased  of  late  years. 

The  agricultural  laborers  on  tbe  larger  estates  appear  also  to  be  well 
cared  for.  Their  wages  arc  low,  but  they  receive  pay  in  kind.  The 
amount  of  the  wages  varies  according  as  board  is  included  or  not;  the 
average  in  18S1,  as  gained  by  Ilerr  von  Langsdorff  from  the  statements 
of  several  large  proprietors,  was  as  follows: 

Daily  traces. 


Laborers. 


Witufood.|  Wfi£jpLt 

|      Mark.      !  Mark. 

M  en ,            0.8")  i .  r>2 

Women .  W3  .90 

Children  .40  .5* 


In  addition  to  this,  the  laborer  frequently  possesses  a  small  cottage 
and  garden,  or  lives  at  an  easy  rent  in  one  of  the  farmer's  cotta^s^ 


196  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

receiving  at  the  same  time  apiece  of  ground  almost  reut  free.  The 
41  laborer's  field,"  which  is  usually  planted  with  potatoes,  is  also  plowed 
by  the  land-owner's  team. 

The  large  towns  exercise  an  attractive  influence  upon  the  laborers 
also.  This  is  traceable  to  their  period  of  military  service  which  brings 
them  in  contact  with  town-life  and  creates  a  distaste  for  the  country. 
The  laborer  then  settles  in  the  suburbs  and  swells  the  number  of  indus- 
trial workers. 

In  the  Thuringian  states,  it  appears  from  an  essay  in  the  above- 
mentioned  collection  (Die  landicirthschaftlich-baucrlichcn  VcrMltninse 
des  Weimarisehen  Krcises),  that  the  condition  of  the  agricultural  popu- 
lation is  not  so  good.  The  comparatively  high  rent  which  is  paid  for 
small  allotments  induces  many  small  farmers  to  underlet  their  land  in 
small  parcels.  A  class  of  agriculturists  is  thus  produced  who  cultivate 
a  small  patch  of  ground,  just  enough  to  enable  them  to  pay  their  rent, 
and  lead  a  miserable  existence.  A  further  evil  is  produced  by  the  fact 
that  many  artisans  who  cultivate  a  piece  of  ground  in  their  leisure  time, 
are  led  by  various  causes  to  neglect  their  handicraft  for  agriculture  with- 
out being  able  to  make  the  latter  pay.  They. almost  invariably  fall  into 
difficulties  and  frequently  into  poverty.  The  district  to  which  this  de- 
scription principally  applies  is  Weimar,  and  it  will  be  observed  that  the 
emigration  thence  is  relatively  greater  than  in  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony. 

As  regards  mechanics  and  workmen,  no  statistics  are  at  hand,  but 
some  idea  of  their  condition  may  be  found*in  the  income-tax  statistics. 
Of  the  entire  population  of  Saxony,  in  18&,  85  per  cent,  had  an  income 
of  less  tbaij  1,100  marks  a  year ;  another  10  per  cent,  had  an  income  up 
to  2,200  marks;  and  the  remainder  from  2,200  up  to  1,000,000  and  over. 
As  persons  with  from  800  to  3,300  marks  annual  income  are  classed  by 
the  tax  authorities  above  the  "  poor  *  and  among  the  "  middle  "  classes,  we 
may  infer  that  the  average  wages  of  a  workman  or  mechanic  will  vary  from 
1, 100  to  2,200  marks,  according  to  his  skill  and  the  demand  for  his  labor. 
At  present  the  demand  for  labor  in  Saxony,  although  brisk,  is  exceeded 
by  the  supply.  Prices  accordingly  have  greatly  fallen,  and  the  majority 
of  mechanics  are  unable  to  save,  and  have  to  spend  the  whole  of  their 
earnings  on  clothes,  food,  and  other  necessaries.  It  is,  therefore,  easily 
conceivable  that  these  classes,  with  the  small  masters  and  manufact- 
urers, would  feel  the  impulse  to  emigration  more  strongly  than  the  ag- 
ricultural classes.  This  view,  which  agrees  with  the  statement  by  Mr. 
Kohlmann,  already  quoted,  receives  confirmation  from  the  statistics 
furnished  by  the  statistical  department  of  the  Saxon  Government, 
from  which  it  appears  that  workmen,  mechanics,  manufacturers,  and 
tradesmen  form  more  than  50  per  cent,  of  the  persons  who  have  denat- 
uralized themselves  between  1878  and  1885. 

The  physical  and  moral  condition  of  both  agricultural  and  industrial 
emigrants  is  usually  good.  Fromtheir  mode  of  life  they  have  but  few 
wants;  they  do  not  marry  too  early,  but  their  families  are  generally 
large.  As  a  rule,  they  are  people  of  resolution,  ready  to  face  hard  work, 
for  it  is  now  generally  understood  that,  although  the  prospects  may  Ikj 
better,  the  work  in  America  is  fully  as  hard  as  in  German}*.  In  nearly 
every  case  they  are  provided  with  enough  capital  to  enable  them  to 
look  around  them  for  some  time  before  they  finally  settle. 

The  transportation  of  idiots  or  paupers  is  unknown.  Idiots  arc  cared 
for  in  the  asylums,  which  are  cheap  and  easily  accessible ;  paupers  arc 
deterred  by  the  strict  enforcement  of  the  pauper  laws  in  New  York 
Harbor.    Even  emigrants  who  are  not  paupers  are  sometimes  deterred 


GERMANY.  197 

by  the  belief  that  to  laud  in  America  they  will  be  required  to  prove 
their  possession  of  a  larger  sum  than  they  are  actually  able  to  command. 
Very  poor  people,  who  are  likely  to  become  a  burden  on  the  community, 
are  from  time  to  time  sent  over  by  their  town  or  parish ;  but  this  is  not 
done  unless  there  arc  relatives  in  America  who  can  receive  them  or 
even  pay  their  passage  for  them.  In  those  cases  the  emigrants  are  sup- 
plied with  new  clothes  and  a  sum  of  money,  so  that  they  cannot  strictly 
be  reckoned  as  paupers.  Their  character  is,  in  general,  not  bad.  They 
have  become  poor,  either  through  their  own  fault  or  from  the  conditions 
of  life ;  but  they  have  mostly  a  desire  to  work  their  way  up  again. 

To  a  special  category  belong  those  members  of  wealthy  families  who 
have  recklessly  got  into  debt  and  emigrate  to  America  in  the  hope  of  re- 
covering their  lost  fortune.  Officers  and  students  form  a  large  proi>or- 
tion  of  this  class.  Such  persons  are  also  sent  for  a  trip  to  the  States 
by  their  parents  or  friends  in  the  hope  of  effecting  a  moral  improve- 
ment; but  the  effect  is  generally  the  reverse. 

The  sinall  influence  of  these  classes  of  persons  on  the  character  of  the 
emigration  is  confirmed  by  the  statistics  of  idiocy  and  vagrancy  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Saxony.  The  public  and  private  asylums  for  the  insane 
had  a  daily  average  in  1884  of  3,640  patients,  of  whom  some  were  in- 
sane in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  others  suffered  from  the  effects  of 
drink. 

In  1885  no  less  than  18,340  cases  of  punishment  for  vagrancy  occurred, 
of  which  11,995  were  in  the  first  and  fourth,  or  winter,  quarters,  and 
6,296 'in  the  second  and  third,  or  summer,  quarters ;  of  49  the  date  of  pun- 
ishment was  not  reported. ,  Of  the  entire  number  only  701  wdre  females. 
The  large  increase  in  the  numbers  in  the  winter  quarters  shows  that  a 
large  number  of  men  earn  a  precarious  subsistence  during  the  summer  and 
exist  by  beggary  during  the  winter.  And  even  allowing  for  the  fact  that 
these  cases  probably  represent  repeated  punishments  of  the  same  indi- 
viduals, it  is  clear  that  no  very  largo  proportion  of  them  swell  the  num- 
ber of  the  emigrants.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  case  of  the 
females. 

ATTITUDE   OF   THE   GOVERNMENT. 

The  attitude  of  the  Saxon  Government  is  neutral ;  emigration  is  neither 
encouraged  nor  discouraged.  The  agents  of  emigration  compjinies  are 
subjected  to  a  very  strict  control.  They  have  to  obtain  a  concession, 
deposit  security,  and  keep  their  registers  and  contracts  in  a  manner  ap- 
proved by  the  Government.  The  conditions  under  which  the  business 
of  an  emigration  agent  can  be  carried  on  do  not  appear  to  be  so  mi- 
nutely laid  down  as  in  the  free  seaports  and  other  States  which  have  a 
greater  interest  in  emigration  ;  but  I  am  informed  that  in  no  German 
States  arc  the  actions  of  the  agents  watched  with  greater  vigilance  than 
in  Saxony. 

The  press,  however,  is  decidedly  antagonistic  to  emigration,  and  the 
falling  off  in  the  number  of  emigrants  in  the  last  few  years  is  attributed 
to  the  circulation  of  bad  news  from  America  in  the  newspapers.  It  is 
even  said  that  favorable  reports  tending  to  an  increase  of  emigration 
liave  been  refused  publication.  The  bad  condition  of  the  labor  market 
iu  America  has  also  had  a  direct  effect  in  the  diminution  of  emigra- 
tion, from  the  fact  that  latterly  much  fewer  prepaid  tickets  have  been 
sent  by  emigrants  to  their  friends  here  than  formerly.  Good  authorities 
are  also  inclined  to  attribute  the  decline  partly  to  the  natural  reaction 
from  the  great  wave  of  emigration  in  1880-1883,  and  partly  to  the  act- 
ual improvement  of  the  labor  market  in  Saxony  smefc  t\\&\>  \fexV&. 


198  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Special  privileges  or  facilities  to  cmigrauts  do  not  exist  in  Saxony. 
On  some  Prussian  railways  a  party  of  not  less  than  thirty  emigrants, 
traveling  by  the  same  train,  can,  upou  application  to  the  manager,  be 
carried  in  third-class  cars  at  fourth-class  rates,  which  is  equivalent  to  a 
reduction  of  about  50  per  cent,  on  the  fare ;  but  this  practice  is  unknown 
in  Saxony. 

Societies  for  the  facilitation  of  emigration  have  also  been  formed  from 
time  to  time,  but  dissensions  among  the  members  of  the  committees 
have  soon  ended  tliem.  They  have  never  had  any  perceptible- influence 
on  emigration.  The  only  real  assistance  ever  offered  is  that  already 
mentioned,  where  families  are  aided  to  join  their  relatives  in  America. 

SAMJL  ROLFE  MILLAE, 

Consul. 

United  Stater  Consulate, 
•   Leip8w,  September  26, 1886. 


MANNIIEIM. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MOXAQHAN. 

0 

SOCIAL  AND  ECONOMIC   CONDITION  OF   THE  COUNTRY. 

It  may  not  be  without  pertinence  to  this  problem  of  emigration  to  add 
a  word  statistically,  and  otherwise,  too,  in  relation  to  the  social,  moral, 
and  economic  condition  of  the  people  from  among  whose  masses  our    ■" 
stream  of  emigrants  is  continually  swollen. 

"  The  ogre  War,"  said  a  witty  Frenchman,  u  requires  as  much  for  hiss- 
digestion  as  for  his  meals."    The  German  military  system,  rendered^— 
necessary  by  her  position  and  France's  continued  menace,  is  eating  np^ 
the  nation's  sustenance. 

Either  of  two  things  is  certain :  the  greater  inducements  of  America  or 
statesmanship  at  Berlin  has  given  the  United  States  2,000,000  intelli- 
gent German  citizens,  with  $15,000,000  to  each  200,000,  or  an  aggregate* 
of  $150,000,000  in  a  single  generation. 

In  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  during  the  year  1884,  there  was  a 
total  of  births  of  49,364,  of  which  number  4,345,  or  nearly  10  per  cent., 
were  illegitimate,  or  happily  called  "children  of  chance." 

Of  these  4,345  Heidelberg,  with  a  population  of  about  25,000  and  a 
student  population  of  1,000,  is  held  responsible  for  386,  showing  at 
least  that  students  were  not  entirely  inactive  during  the  year;  Frei- 
burg, with  its  36,401  population,  has  212  of  these  little  people  dotted 
off  to  its  credit  in  the  annals  of  state;  Karlsruhe,  the  seat  of  the  Badish 
Government,  has  found  recreation  in  giving  birth  to  172  to  a  popula- 
tion of  49,301;  Mannheim,  a  great  business  city,  has  not  more  than  1G3 
to  a  population  of  53,465. 

THE  CONDITION  OP  THE  PEOPLE. 

• 

Happily,  one  does  not  have  to  reason  from  cause  to  effects  or  effects 
back  to  causes  in  these  problems,  for  both  lie  upon  the  surface  in  full 
view  of  each  other.  Life  among  the  lowly  has  been  brought  down  to 
that  happy  degree  of  refinement  where  people  get  just  enough  to  keep 
from  starving,  but  not  enough  to  injure  their  organs  of  digestion.  The 
•vent  that  people  can  live  cheaper  than  in  America  has  no  founda- 


r»  *»<-!»»■»  i 


GERMANY.  193 

tion  in  fact.  One  or  two  rooms  poorly  furnished  for  a  family,  meals 
consisting  of  black  bread,  potatoes  and  potato-soup,  meat  on  holidays, 
will  hardly  bear  comparison  with  New  England's*  five  and  six  rooms 
to  a  family,  plenty  of  bread,  butter,  meat,  and  vegetables  every  day, 
with  thousands  of  dollars  in  savings-banks,  with  land  and  houses  built 
and  owned  in  many  cases  by  factory  and  farm  operatives.  When  one 
has  to  pay  15, 16,  and  17  cents  a  pound  for  beef;  50  cents  for  sliced  ham, 
25  cents  for  ham  when  you  buy  "bone  and  fat  and  all;"  milk  C,  7,  and  8 
cents  per  liter  (a  trifle  over  a  quart);  Apollinaris  water  (and  the  springs 
20  miles  away)  8  cents  a  bottle  by  the  100;  poor  coffee  (the  best  seems 
poor)  40  to  60  cents  per  pound;  chocolate  32  and  35  cents  per  pound: 
shoes  from  $3  to  $6  per  pair  (ready  made) ;  straw  hats  (not  near  as  good 
or  handsomely  made  as  American)  1 1  marks,  or  $3  (America's  better  ones 
selling  for  82);  stiff  hats  (felt)  $3  to  $4  (usually  82  and  $2.50  in  the 
States);  a  pair  of  decent  pantaloons  from  $5  to  88  per  pair,  one  fails  to 
detect  a  balance  in  favor  of  Germany. 

In  the  matter  of  preparing  food  the  Germans  are  more  economical 
than  people  in  America.  There  is  absolutely  no  waste ;  even  the  bones 
are  taken  and  crushed  and  broken  to  mix  into  stews  and  soups.  They 
make  stews  of  bones  and  meats,  thus  retaining  the  largest  per  cent.  of. 
their  valuable  properties  and  rendering  it  easier  of  digestion.  The 
close  covered  stew-pot  takes  the  place  of  the  American  frying-pan,  or 
"  spider ; "  hence  more  nutrition  to  a  cubic  inch  of  food  so  prepared  than 
to  a  cubic  foot  of  rump-steak  fried  into  sole-leather  by  America's  work- 
ing classes.  There  is  something  to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  statement 
that  one  should  drink  but  little  at  his  meals.  The  absence  of  drinks, 
especially  hot  ones,  partly  accounts  for  the  German's  red  cheeks  and  fine 
teeth,    He  eats  mostly  bread  and  potatoes  (rye  bread). 

A  young  man  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  old  will  pull  a  "  chunk  "  of 
black  bread,  black  pudding,  and  a  jack-knife  out  of  his  pocket,  cat  a 
square  meal  in  the  cars  or  on  the  street,  and  as  you  look  on  and  observe 
his  red  face,  filled  with  the  blood  of  health-,  you  can't  help  remembering 
that  many  American  boys  would  redden  with  shame  if  compelled  to  carry 
their  dinner  in  a  dinner-pail.  A  colored  man  once  called  at  the  office ; 
he  had  been  trying  fop  years  to  scrape  money  enough  together  to  go  over 
with  his  little  family  to  the  States.  He  said  he  could  not  live  as  his 
TJerman  fellow- workmen  live ;  he  could  not  get  used  to  it.  lie  said,  "  I 
wish  1  could."  Yet,  as  before  remarked,  they  seem  healthy.  Among 
the  explanations  for  this  healthy  appearaucc  is  that  old  saw,  **It  is  not 
what  one  eats,  but  what  one  digests,  that  makes  him  strong." 

BEGGING. 

From  the  fee-system,  which  is  carried  so  far  that  one  is  at  a  loss 
sometimes  to  know  whether  they  shouldn't  u  tip  "  the  proprietor,  down 
to  the  regular  systematic;  alms-beggar,  one  meets  begging  or  signs  of  it 
everywhere.  Large  plates  on  the  street-doors  of  every  house  in  town 
or  city  tell  the  luckless  tramp  that  the  inmates  are  members  of  a  union 
against  street  aud  house  begging.  On  the  lirst  house  one  meets  enter- 
ing a  village  you  see  a  sign  making  known  to  beggars  that  they'll  be 
punished,  yet  begging  is  continually  carried  on. 

•'I  speak  of  Now  England  because  I  am  familiar  with  the  life  of  its  industrial-labor- 
ing classes*. 


CLOTHING   AND  LAND. 

Che  clothing  of  the  people  as  a  rule  is  warm  and  h<»pvy.    Girls  here 

&r  stronger  shoes  than  boys  in  America,  and  most  boys,  even  of 

hat  might  be  called  well-to-do  classes,  wear  great  heavy  hob-nailed 
loes,  such  as  one  sees  and  wonders  at,  on  the  feet  of  men  working  in 
jlling-mills  and  foundries. 

Land  is  frightfully  dear.  This  is  one  of  the  causes  of  emigration,  as 
t  is  also  one  of  the  underlying  causes  of  the  large  duties  levied  on 
American  wheat  to  protect  (Term  an  farmers. 

In  1877,  the  last  year  of  which  I  find  returns,  31  per  cent,  of  the  Eng- 
lish people  who  died  were  worth  upwards  of  $500;  in  France  the  num- 
ber was  24,  Germany  8  J,  Italy  4,  Spain  4.],  Russia  1,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  Germany  had  already  been  six  years  in  that  career  of  pros- 
perity that  succeeded  the  French  war,  and  that  Italy  had  followed  the 
victorious  standard  of  Emmanuel  to  the  Quirinal  through  the  gates  of 
Home. 

The  exteriors  of  the  houses,  as  a  rule,  are  clean ;  but  often  one  finds  in 
backyards  terrible  filth  and  smells;  and  in  the  country,  before  the  front 
door,  hogs  wallowing  in  holes  filled  with  liquid  manure.  For  this  the 
people  are  themselves  to  blame,  for  the  Government  does  everything 
in  its  power  to  secure  health  and  cleanliness. 

In  the  country  a  whole  family  will  be  found  eating,  drinking,  and 
sleeping  in  one  room ;  and  in  large  cities,  although  it  is  strictly  forbid- 
den, two  small  families  will  occupy  one  room  together;  and  not  infre- 
quently, I  am  informed,  250  persons  will  be  found  in  one  tenement-house 
50  by  50  feet  and  4  stories  high.  Such  houses  are  the  best  paying  in 
the  cities.  A  smart  walk  of  fifty-one  minutes  by  my  little  cousin,  a  lad 
of  fourteen  years,  embraced  the  entire  city  of  Mannheim,  with  a  popula- 
tion now  estimated  at  65,000 ;  yet  allowance  must  be  made  for  squares, 
parade-places,  yards,  &c,  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  no  city  in 
Germany  has  such  wide,  regular  streets.  t 

LABOR  LEGISLATION. 

Legislation  protects  the  inventor  and  working  classes  to  a  degree 
that  in  our  country  would  be  considered  dangerous  to  that  individual 
freedom  which  is  among  the  highest  attributes  of  American  citizenship. 
A  band-master  was  severely  punished  by  a  heavy  fine  for  buying  one 
libretto  of  a  musical  composition  (which  the  author  had  registered)  and 
making  copies  therefrom  with  pen  and  ink  for  the  different  members  of 
his  band. 

Various  arc  the  methods  of  paternal  legislation  that  have  been  re- 
sorted to  to  make  the  people  contented  with  their  lot.  Insurance  of 
persons  against  sickness,  the  payment  of  certain  sums  quarterly  by  em- 
ployers to  support  hospitals,  &c,  the  accident  laws,  are  so  numerous 
that  they  can  be  merely  alluded  to  in  passing.  They  illustrate  the  do 
sire  of  the  Government  to  make  the  people  feel  that  they  have  friends 
at  court.    The  individual  is  lost  sight  of.    Institutions  alone  are  seen. 

The  laborer  who  falls  sick  or  meets  with  a  severe  accident  is  cared 
for,  even  to  the  limits  of  life. 


!<  ' 


GEBMANY. 

Tablb  I. 


201 


>— "— 

Emigrant*  la  nulled  Stale,  ft* 

Cundiliim.  see.  ua  «x. 

urn 

MTfc 

ISM. 

1881. 

1881 

UK 

187ft 

1880. 

URL 

1882. 

1 

Binxlo 

>f"i,.J  

V,  j, If.v.   .   .mil  .li     .11.  ,  .! 

HI..  30  yen™ 

JV.ot 

on.  35 
KB 

7.11 
17.41 

in 

IV.  rt. 
OLM 

80.33 

t!od 

Pr.cL 
03.09 
37.44 

SO 
7.49 
TOO 

DUB 

o.a 
n.M 

IV.  el 
8L73 
(7. 4.1 
0.82 

33.74 
ft  06 
8.04 

18.27 

in.  :iu 

IS.  30 

28.82 

0.70 

10. -3 

izloo 

17.41 

tH 

M.74 
8.13 

'II 

02.01 

IV.ef. 

mn 
ilu 

411 

24.87 
33.  AG 
8,05 

!:i,n; 
S.ffi 

IK* 

20.0a 

1.77 

il'.  7.1 

.'i.'vJ 
a.  65 

IV.  et 

ro.37 

20.01 

!X.I> 
11.00 

"jLii 

1448 

Pr.et 

IL88 
2.11 

1180 

38.08 

11.48 

7.:n 

U.83 

Pr.cL 

m*s 

17.88 
1.48 

34.38 

as.  08 

11.  W 
28.08 
7.33 

Pr.tL 

SO!  48 
1.03 

38.74 
8LZ0 

11.81 

Fifty-two  per  cent,  of  tboae  returned  to  Baden  were  over  twenty-five 
years  old,  while  70.02  per  cent,  of  those  who  went  to  the  United  States 
were  under  twenty-five  years. 

The  following  table  presents  a  review  of  the  percentages  assigned  to 
various  catlings,  trades,  or  professions: 


TaBLK  II. 

Iiumlgtrnitii. 

E  in  i  grata. 

■'"""■ 

1878. 

1879. 

Pr.ct. 

ll.n 
4.7 
40.3 

li.  r. 

10 

1880. 
Fr.tl 

1881. 
IV.  et 

0.8 

1*83. 

Pr.  a. 

3.7 
MLS 

"il.  ii 

I! 

1878. 

1870. 
Pr.tL 

no 

33  4 
11.2 

1880. 

„.,, 

tB.ua 

38.0 

OK 

188L 

IV.  d. 

20.7 
13.  J 

1881 

IV.  rt. 
34.0 

11.4 
8  3 
12.0 

li 

„_«, 

Pr.cL 

28.7 
1.4 

Pr.cl.Pr.cl 

ii. :i  ;  2s.11 

Pr.(4. 
38.0 

'■!-■              IT        

All  others 

30.3 

7*.l 

13 

A  glance  at  these  tables  presents  the  fact  that  the  largest  numbers 
of  tho  emigrants  are  drawn  from  the  farming  population;  while  on  the 
other  hand  tho  largest  number  of  those  who  return  from  the  States  to 
Jive  again  in  Baden  are  business  men,  men  who  return  having  acquired 
business  skill  and  dollars,  during  years  which,  had  they  remained  in 
Germany,  would  have  beeu  spent  in  the  army. 

In  the  governmental  returns  ono  finds  that  the  property  of  93  persons 
who  returned  Irani  tho  States  and  took  up  citizenship  again  amounted 
to  361,658  marks  (a  mark  being  equal  to  23  cents),  and  of  1,520  persons 
who  weut  to  the  States  055,904  murks.  "  So  far  as  returns  have  been 
made,"  the  report  proceeds  to  say,  "  the  emigrant  from  Baden  carried 
with  him  383  marks,  or  a  little  less  than  $100;  while  each  person  who 
returned  brought  3,G09  marks,  or  nearly  $1,000. 


202  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  following  table  presents  a  view  of  the  amounts  of  money,  nod 
how  distributed,  brought  to  the  United  States  by  emigrants  out  of  Baden 
from  1842  to  1882,  inclusive : 


,« 

Slim  or 

.VI- in 

■i'1-ilii.J.  if 

II.  ]|.m.lm  .i 
IVi.'ud-,  At 

Toliil. 

At  on  co 
per  brail. 

Number 

ST 

I-Ximalr.l 
valor. 

Jfort*. 

].«--■::',:■<:< 

8.  MB,  aw 

r..!i:w,Li.i; 
3,  m\  )-* 

Harkj._ 

«[S73 

hV  am 

13-J.3T1 

2,  IS6,  058 

3.  os?!  38i 

IfarU 
d55.  S 11 

l.liT'.'.lif- 
wsi).  ]:ti 

K,!iri|,!.j!l 

:'■  '!■":!■  ril~ 

ix!  7-:..;  T..L 

!",'■;.'.  :n:f 
:"■".  :w  fiiil 

If  art*; 
471.6 

Dlil!5 

981.3 

i.ffli 

LB 

1,483 

■EH 

Jfart*. 

1   i ; :  m!  -i.  ■■> 

l!  C..-V  «..) 
Ti.  :■!■-;.  i-.<] — 

The  report  goes  on  to  lament  that  in  1882  044,404  marks  were  carrie< 
to  America  by  emigrants.    It  also  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that  oul>^ 
imperfect  reports  were  made  and  kept  prior  to  1865.    According  to  delk 
nite  returns,  60,000,000  marks,  bone,  muscle,  skill,  have  gone  out  to  er». 
rich  the  United  States.    To  this  number  the  compilers  add  the  est*  - 
mated  numbers  not  accounted  for,  basing  their  estimates  upon  conjees  - 
ture,  comparisons,  &c,  until  the  amount  of  money  carried  away  amounts 
to  03,624,600  marks,  or  over  $15,000,000,  for  the  Graud  Duchy  of  Baden 
alone. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

As  causes  of  the  emigration  we  find,  taking  the  first  23?  persons,  that 
167  were  induced  by  relatives  and  friends  in  America,  81  having  had 
their  passage  prepaid ;  50  went  filled  with  the  hope  of  bettering  their  j 
own  condition  and  the  future  of  their  families ;  46  went  because  of  the  ! 
unsatisfactory  condition  of  their  business  or  occupation  here;  2  went 
because  of  small  amount  of  property  possessed,  and  with  desire  to  in- 
crease it;  13  went  to  other  parts  of  Germany  ;  1  went  into  Dutch  mili 
tary  service,  and  1  went  because  of  marriage  to  a  foreigner — 287. 

In  1882  the  emigration  from  Baden  was  sis  follows : 

By  Havre 5,416 

By  Antwerp 8,716 

By  Bremen .. 1,936 

By  Hamburg IBS 

Total....- 10.T06 

If  to  this  we  add  the  number  of  persons  who  went  without  giving  any 
notice,  we  get  12,000  as  the  number  of  emigrants  from  Baden  in  the 
year  1882.  Of  the  5,290  that  sailed  from  Antwerp,  Bremen,  and  Ham- 
burg 3,043  were  males ;  2,242  females.  The  destination  of  5,229  out  of 
a  total  of  5,290  was  the  United  States ;  among  these  were  3,027  males. 
In  order  to  present  a  comparison  with  former  years  and  to  see  Baden's 
relative  numbers,  compared  with  the  Empire,  the  following  table,  em- 
bracing  years  from  1372  to  1882,  is  presented : 


OEBMANT. 


203 


L«73 

IS74 

IS75 

1876 

1877 

1878 

L879 

tSiii;;;*.*!*.™*!". 

Total  1873-'82 


By  German  ports  and 
Antwerp. 


Empire. 


103,638 

45,112 

30,773 

28,368 

21,964 

24,217 

83,827 

100,190 

210.547 

193,687 


797,823 


27,586 


By  Havre. 


Baden.     ■    Empire. 


4,372 

6,770 

2,061 

•J,  511 

1,(00 

1,489 

843 

1,268 

785 

930 

825 

1,899 

1,622 

2,485 

4,867 

10, 757 

5,825 

10,251 

5,200 

0,590 

47,455 


Baden. 


Total  out 
of  Baden. 


6,713 
5,654 
5,416 


2,590 

1, 257 

818 

743 

591 

760 

1,300 

3,888 

4.445 

3,495 


10.887 


Total  ont 

of  Baden 

to  United 

Statea. 


2,255 

887 

30J 

*75 

191 

362 

789 

3,292 

8.990 

3,077 


15,511 


The  following  table  presents  a  view  of  tbe  numbers,  by  the  different 
ports,  who  left  Baden : 


1882 
1881 
1880 


Antwerp. 

Bremen. 

Hamburg. 

Total. 

10,706 
11,470 
11,580 

i 

With 
paper*. 

i 

2,710 
3,002 
1,746 

1,936 
1,807 
2,387 

688 
1,016 

784 

3,077 
3,990 
3,292 

• 

Per  cent  of 

those  who 

took  papers. 


33  6 
38.7 
33.  G 


I  am  informed  by  letter  from  the  state  department  of  Baden,  as  well 
as  by  the  report,  that  many  go  without  giving  notice  either  of  intention 
or  departure ;  hence  the  small  percentage  of  those  who  go  with  papers. 

After  accurate  observation  and  study  of  returns  made  by  the  United 
States  Government,  also  by  reference  to  birth,  death,  and  other  returns, 
in  Baden,  the  compilers  express  the  opinion  that  the  numbers  given  are 
to  be  increased  fully  one-half;  or,  more  accurately,  distributed  over  se- 
ries of  years,  the  period  from  1840  to  1850  would  be  increased  by  one- 
fourth;  1850  to  1860  by  one-third ;  1800  to  1880  by  two-thirds ;  1870  to 
1874  by  1  j  1875  to  1879  by  1£. 

Thus  added  to,  we  have  for  the  years  between  1840  to  1840  about 
29,000  persons;  1850  to  1859,  95,000 ;.  1800  to  1809, 33,000 ;  1870  to  1874, 
19,000 ;  1875  to  1879, 5,000 ;  1880  to  1 882,  33,775.  The  figures  increased 
by  38,000,  those  giving  no  notice,  give  a  total  of  emigrants  from  Baden 
of  219,000  persons,  or  85,000  more  than  returned,  by  statistics. 

The  sum  of  money  in  marks  carried  away  by  these  persons  may  he 
distributed  over  the  period  as  follows :  1840  to  1849, 13,500,000  marks ; 
1850  to  1859, 29,500,000  marks ;  1860  to  1869, 17,000,000  marks ;  1870  to 
1879, 21,000,000  marks ;  1880  to  1S83, 16,500,000  marks,  or  in  all  99,000,000 
marks.  Of  this  vast  sum  (nearly  $25,000,000)  a  part  was  spent  in  mak- 
ing the  journey  from  the  native  towns  and  villages  of  the  emigrants  to  tbe 
port  of  sailing. 

In  conclusion  the  report  draws  attention  to  the  report  uf  the  Amer- 
ican Government  for  1880,  in  which  it  appears  that  1,966,742  German- 
born  citizens  were  to  bo  found  in  the  United  States,  of  whom  127,885 
were  born  in  Baden  ;  743,227  in  Prussia;  171,699  in  Bavaria;  108,223 
in  Wurtemberg;  72,490  in  Hesse;  48,708  in  Saxony;  45.959  in  Mecklen- 
burg; 648,551  in  parts  not  specified.    Assigning  200,000  to  \hfe  *m*S\ 


204  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

German  provinces,  Baden  would  claim  of  the  remaining  450,000  at  least 
30,000,  or  a  total  of  109,000. 

So  much  for  the  statistics  of  the  Government.  Every  effort  was  made 
to  secure  information  from  the  various  emigration  agents. 

On  the  main  points  the  letters  all  agree.  The  only  point  of  difference 
is  that  one  or  two  claim  that  there  is  but  small  opposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  to  emigration,  so  long  as  the  parties  leave  every- 
thing all  right  at  leaving. 

All  agents  are  agreed  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  emigrants 
are  farm  laborers;  that  the  next  in  importance,  as  to  numbers,  are  the 
day  laborers ;  that  a  few  skilled  mechanics,  school  teachers,  &c,  add 
small  percentages  to  make  out  the  hundred. 

They  assign  as  causes  (I)  inducements  held  out  by  relatives  aud 
friends  in  America,  tickets  iu  many  cases  being  sent;  (2)  desire  tdfavoid 
military  service ;  (3)  burdensome  taxation ;   (4)  desire  for  a  better  ancL 
freer  form  of  citizen ;  (5)  restraint  under  forms  of  Government  that  pre- 
scribes almost  the  daily  life  of  the  governed ;  (G)  hope  to  lift  their  chil- 
dren from  the  horrible  plain,  on  the  dull  wastes  of  which  no  oasis  seems 
to  shine,  to  a  position  of  security  and  happiness,  free  from  the  though  *: 
of  an  old  age  in  the  poor-house  or  upon  charity.     They  say  that  tlw^ 
strong,  the  hopeful,  industrious,  and  brave  "  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships, 
to  leave  home,  friends,  Fatherland,  to  build  success  and  homes  for  theii: 
families.    In  a  few  cases  men  go  because  the  withered  dust  of  the  dea*I 
hand  holds  lands  and  farms  against  the  living. 

In  conversation,  in  regard  to  socialism,  I  learned  that  it  takes  no 
stronger  form  than  a  desire  for  a  republican  form  of  government.  This 
socialistic  desire  is  shared  by  the  business  men,  who  give  funds  secretly, 
but  never  come  out  openly  as  advocates.  A  change  offers  to  them  that 
official  distinction  now  denied.  Many  editors  favor  it  because  of  free- 
dom of  the  press,  &c. ;  the  masses,  because  of  its  many  advantages.  Tiio 
number  who  follow  the  red  rag  are  zero. 

The  agents  say  the  people  are  thrifty,  otherwise  they  could  not  and 
would  not  go.  Lazy,  indolent  people  take  no  risks.  Only  thrifty,  pur- 
)>oseful  people  can  save  something  out  of  50  and  GO  cents  per  day  to 
make  such  a  journey.  No  governmental  aid  is  given.  In  communities 
where  certain  property  rights  are  held  iu  common,  a  man  will  sell  ont 
his  right  to  the  others,  and  with  what  he  obtains,  emigrate. 

The  French  and  Belgian  railroads  offer  some  inducements  by  way  of 
cheaper  rates  and  increased  weight  of.  free  baggage.  I  take  pleasure 
in  submitting  translations  of  two  of  the  many  letters  received  upon  tbe 
subject. 

{Translation  of  letters.] 

» 

By  far  tho  largest  part  of  tho  emigrants  aro  farmers,  whilo  only  about  one-fourth 
belong  to  the  mechanical  and  mercantile  class  of  meu. 

Tho  causes  of  emigration  are  manifold.  Tho  moans  of  earning  a  living  among  tbe 
farming  class  grows  moro  and  more  difficult,  while  in  America  this  work  commands 
better  pay  aud  a  beftor  chance  of  working  up  is  presented.  Many  persons,  used  to 
farm  life  here,  accept  in  America  tho  first  kind  of  employment-  that  offers,  ami  inmost 
cases  they  remain  in  tho  now  occupation.  Skillful  mechanics  emigrate,  lured  by  the 
higher  wages  paid  in  the  United  States ;  tho  same  can  also  bo  said  of  femalo  help. 
By  far  the  greater  number  go  on  the  advice  of  relatives  and  frionds  already  settled  id 
America,  many  having  prepaid  tickets  scut  to  them.  The  emigrants,  if  not  well  to 
do,  are  at  least  not  paupers. 

Thero  are  families  who  carry  pretty  neat  sums  of  mouey  away  with  them.  Only 
this  very  day  wo  sent  a  family  which  carried  14,000  marks  in  cash,  and  in  a  short  time 
will  have  as  much  moro  sent  to  them  when  the  property  left  behind  is  disposed  of. 
The  most  of  tho  emigrant  class  lived  hero  comparatively  comfortably ;  their  lodgings 
were  not  too  small,  though  one  can  find  in  the  country  a  whole  family  living  in  one 
room,  bat  as  the  family  wero  tho  whole  day  in  tho  fields  and  open  air  no  evil  result* 
are  to  be  recorded  from  such  Vtvinc. 


GERMANY. 


205 


n 


Divorced  couples  aud  illegitimate  children  are  seldom  found  among  the  emigrants, 
though  agents  give  littlo  attention  to  observing  such  matters.  The  authorities  are 
not  in  favor  of  emigration  and  therefore  try  to  mako  difficulties  for  those  who  apply 
for  papers.  Married  men  aro  compelled  to  prove  that  their  families,  whom  they  often 
leave  behind  until  they  earn  money  enough  to  send  for  thorn,  are  well  provided  for; 
that  all  their  taxes  ore  paid.  Yohng  men  seventeen  to  twenty-live  will  not  get 
pisses,  as  they  are  wanted  for  service  in  the  military. 

The  Government  of  Baden  forbids  agents  to  forward  passengers  who  cannot  give  a 
dear  and  satisfactory  account  of  themselves,  and  young  men  from  seventeen  to  twenty- 
five  years  of  age  havo  to  prove  most  clearly  that  nothing  as  to  military  regulations 
stands  in  the  way. 

German  railroads  to  Bremen  and  Hamburg  make  no  allowances  to  emigrants,  but 
tho  Belgian  railroads  grant  half-rates  and  twice  as  much  free  baggage  as  the  German 
lines,  and  this  is  truo  also  of  tho  French  lines.  From  Avricourt  to  Basel  all  passen- 
gers on  French  lines  got  200  pounds  baggago  free. 

These  allowances  havo  but  littlo  weight,  as  tho  head  of  a  family  chooses  the  cheap- 
Most  passengers  will  tako  the  line  recommended  by  tho  agents. 


One  may  bo  permitted  to  remark  here  that,  despite  the  agent's  claim 
that  emigrants  take  the  line  advised  by  the  agent,  the  figures  in  the 
(statistical  tables  are  explained,  wherein  it  appears  that  Havre  and  Ant- 
werp carried  more  than  Hamburg  and  Bremen. 

*    Extracts  from  letters  received  from  agents :  • 

Many  Germans  who  havo  grown  rich  *  in  tho  United  States  send  for  people  hero, 
paying  their  passage  to  the  States. 

Lifo  of  people  in  this  country  is  very  modorato :  Bread-soup  in  tho  morning ;  a  piece 
of  dry  bread  at  9  o'clock,  sometimes  with  a  bite  of  cheese  or  bacon ;  for  dinner,  potato- 
Qonp ;  at  4  o'clock,  bread  dry  as  in  tho  morning ;  in  tho  evening,  potatoes — if  there  are 
cattle  in  tho  house,  sour  milk  and  bread ;  moat  generally  on  festivals.  The  dress  is 
plain  also.  Tho  Rhine  steamboat  companies  grant  reduced  rates  to  emigrants.  Ameri- 
can companies  offer  no  inducements,  except  those  who  would  sell  their  lauds. 

I  have  had  many  offers  but  never  recommend  them  unless  indorsed  by  the  American 
consul. 

Daring  thirty -flvo  years  I  havo  carried  on  tho  emigrant  business,  and  I  must  confess 
that  Brazil  has  made  better  offers  by  far  than  the  United  States. 


EMIGRATION  TO  THE  UNITED    STATES    FROM  RHENISH  BAVARIA   OR 

THE  PFALZ. 

The  famous  Rhine  Pfalz,  or  Palatinate  of  history,  constitutes  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  Mannheim  consulate,  hence  the  propriety  of  sub 
mitting  a  report  of  the  number  of  emigrants  who  have  left  its  vine-clad 
hills,  fertile  valleys,  and  quaint  old  cities  to  build  homes  in  the  United 
States.  The  general  remarks  made  as  to  Baden  and  the  statements  of 
agents  hold  good  for  the  Palatinate. 

The  following  table  illustrates  the  movement  of  emigration  during  the 
period  of  years  from  1873  to  1885,  inclusive : 


Year. 


1873 
1874 
1876 
187t 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 


Male 


1884 
1885 


230 
201 
1,055 
1,042 
1,550 
1,748 
1,358 


Female. 


Total 


114 

211 

713 

1,293 

1,130 

1,222 

000 


1,741 

707 

468 

843 

201 

344 

502 

1,768 

3,235 

2,605 

2,068 

2,264 

2,067 


Bremen 

and 

Hamburg. 


1.581. 

727  j 

307 

300 

201 

330 

405 

1,272 

1,574 

1,600 

1,205 

853 

570 


Antwerp. 

To  United 
States. 

? 

1,550 

? 

7S6 

307 
300 
261 

•> 

8 

342 

07 

405 

400 

1,788 

1,661 

3, 235 

1,005 

2,604 

1,763 

2,000 

1,411 

2,220 

1,401 

2,067 

i 

To  South 
America. 


2 

7 


1 

7 

33 


)6 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


There  went  to  the  United  States  from  the  German  Empire  a  total  of 
05,709  persons  daring  the  year  1885. 

3y  Bremen  and  Hamburg 64,581 

By  Antwerp 14,742 

By  Havre 2,790 

By  Rotterdam •. 2,401 

By  Amsterdam 1,105 

Total 105,700 

I  find  in  the  reports  for  the  Pfalz  that,  in  1884, 1,253  emigrants  went 
to  Brazil  and  680  to  the  Argentine  Republic. 

J.  C.  MONAGHAN, 
•  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate,  . 

Mannheim,  May  25,  1886. 


MAYENCE. 


REPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AGENT  SMITH. 


The  emigration  from  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  in  which  this 
sular  office  is  situated,  is,  in  proportion  to  the  population,  larger  tha. 
in  the  Empire  at  large.    The  emigration  by  years  from  tne  Duchy 
Hesse  compared  to  the  whole  Empire  was,  from  1871  to  1885,  according  j? 
to  official  publications,  as  follows : 


Total  number  or 
emigrants. 


Years. 


Average  for 
every  100,000  In- 
habitants. 


Whole 
Empire. 


1671 1  75,012 

1672 1  125,050 

1873 ,  103,638 

1874 1  45,112 

1875 1  30,773 

1870 28,368 

1877 !  21,964 

1878 24,217 


From 
Hesse. 


3,231 
3,673 
2,021 
908 
531 
535 
500 
665 


Whole 
Empire. 


Hesse. 


Yean. 


Total  number  of 
emigrants. 


.Average  for 
every  100,000  in- 
habitants. 


Whole      From 
Empire. 


185 

■ 
385 

305 

427 

250 

233 

107 

114 

72 

00 

66 

60 

50 

55 

55 

i 

73 

i" 

1879 33,327 

1880 106,190 

1881 210,547 

1882 193,860 

1883 166.119 

1884 ;  143,586 

1885 1  103,042 


Total...  1,412,014 


880 
3,032 
4,173 
3,430 
3,580 
3,175 
2,503 


32,996 


Whole 
Empire. 


to 
235 
464 
425 
362 
311 
224 


^xrij 

'L*-' 

91 
324 

T 

441 

a*  t 

358 

371 

325 



259 

■  *"^"* 

This  exhibit,  however,  does  not  set  forth  the  entire  emigration,  but 
shows  only  that  from  the  German  ports  and  from  Antwerp.* 

Some  go  from  Rotterdam  and  from  Liverpool,  but  the  great  body  find 
it  most  convenient  and  cheapest  for  them  to  ship  at  the  ports  of  their 
own  country  or  from  Antwerp. 

As  to  the  emigration  by  way  of  Rotterdam  and  Liverpool  I  have  no 
statistics  at  hand.  As  is  well  known,  the  emigration  is  almost  entirely 
to  the  United  States.   * 


•The  Bureau  of  Statistics  at  Washington  reported,  I  believe,  106,910  German  immi- 
grants during  1885.  The  German  authorities  put  the  number  of  emigrants  from  Ger- 
man ports  and  Antwerp  at  103,642,  so  that  comparatively  a  small  number  depart 
otherwise. 


GERMANY.  20  T 

The  number  of  males  who  emigrated  from  Hesse  to  females  in  every 
100  emigrants,  was  as  follows  during  the  years  in  question,  namely : 


v.™. 

Malosi. 

« 

M 

48 

40 

Tenia. 

Milan. 

It-1* 

1871 

SI 

04 
51 

0) 

Utl 

to 

1880 

1881 

86 

1881. 

1884 

j.           87 

41 

Trie  average  was  thus  58  males  to  42  females  during  the  entire  period 
from  1871  to  18S5. 

In  1885  the  age  of  those  who  emigrated  from  the  whole  Empire  was 
as  follows: 


A» 

UllH. 

Female*. 

,M 

Loatbuoi     JWOld 

2,243 

t',7Ti 

I0.T.U 
10,088 
7,504 
:\.  7D0 

Ti  ioi 

83 

km 

2,028 

in,:!- 
\  :ioi 

U»1 

2.313 

1,112 

115 

LIU 

1,291 

12,808 
0.R0I 

368 

55,227 

47.815 

Thus  six-sevenths  of  the  whole  number  were  not  yet  forty  years  old 
and  three-fourths  not  thirty,  which  proportion  I  presume  is  pretty  much 
the  same  year  in  and  year  oat. 

The  number  of  families  emigrating  in.1835,  and  of  single  persons,  was 
as  follows,  from  the  whole  Empire,  namely : 


VU- 

i  Number  "umber  of  pnttm. 

■        of.                         i                ■ 
,   llni  '*"■  j  llnlM.      Females. 

Sincle 
Mules. 

a'sai 

234 
4.0(0 

Females. 

llremen 

0.143 

4.411 
188 

1,87V 

28.010 

15,382 

It  would  thus  seem  that  about  live-ninths  of  the  emigrants  go  in 
families. 

The  emigrants  from  Hesse  go  in  the  main  from  the  country  and  from 
I  he  villages,  andarosaid  to  be  mostly  farm  hands  and  village  mechanics. 

With  respect  to  the  mechanics,  I  am  informed  that  they  are  mediumly 
good  workmen,  who  arc  desirous  of  bettering  theircoudition,  and  neither 
the  most  skilled  oor  the  most  unskillful. 


20$  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

• 

From  the  large  towns  but  few  emigrate.  The  emigration  is  slightest 
from  the  neighborhood  lying  around  Mayencc,  and  greatest  from  the 
province  of  Upper  Hesse,  which  is  embraced  within  the  district  of  the 
consulate-general  at  Frankfort.  Almost  three  persons  emigrate  from 
Upper  Hesse  to  one  from  this  part  of  the  Duchy,  because  in  Upper  Hesse 
the  soil  is  much  poorer  and  the  country  mountainous.  The  great  body 
of  them  are  in  the  active  period  of  life,  and  go  to  America  to  work,  I 
verily  believe. 

The  chief  motive  leading  to  emigration  is  the  desire  to  better  one's 
lot,  and  is  due  more  to  surplus  population,  I  should  say,  so  far  as  this 
part  of  Germany  is  concerned,  than  to  any  other  cause.  Those  who 
emigrate  are  chiefly  those  who  have  a  hard  time  getting  along,  and  who 
think  that  America  is  a  sort  of  £1  Dorado  for  them.  A  wish  to  escape 
military  service  drives  many  away,  but  the  great  body  who  emigrate 
have  already  served  their  time  as  soldiers. 

Onerous  taxation  has  little  to  do  with  the  matter.  I  do  not  think 
that  taxation  is  directly  grievously  felt  by  the  emigrating  classes. 
Strikes  I  should  say  exert  no  appreciable  influence.  It  is  the  feeling  of 
general  inability  to  get  along  well,  and  the  confident  expectation  of  re- 
ceiving good  wages  on  the  other  side,  as  well  as  the  tempting  induce- 
ments of  relatives  and  friends  in  America,  that  cause  people  to  emigrate. 
One-third  of  the  emigrants,  it  is  thought,  are  coaxed  to  America  by 
friends  and  relatives  there,  who  send  the  money  to  pay  the  passage 
thither. 

The  great  mass  of  emigrants,  socially  considered,  occupy  an  inferior 
position  at  home,  and  in  recent  years  there  is  not  so  good  a  class  of 
persons  emigrating  as  in  former  times;  that  is,  not  possessed  of  so  much 
means,  and  consequently  of  a  lower  station  in  life. 

There  was  a  time  when  those  who  went  sold  land  and  house  and  took 
a  good  sum  of  money  along,  but  now  a  few  dollars  is  the  emigrant's 
whole  possession. 

Of  the  peasant  classes  the  emigrants  are  mostly  day-laborers  who, 
when  single,  have  from  $10  to  $2&  as  a  rule  in  their  pockets  beside  their 
passage-money,  while  the  men  with  families  have  more.  Skillful  work- 
men and  well-to-do  persons  prefer  to  remain  at  home,  and  so  do  vaga- 
bonds and  paupers.  The  first  get  along  pretty  satisfactorily,  and  the 
second  see  no  good  reason  why  they  should  go  in  quest  of  labor  and 
travail. 

The  general  manner  of  living  of  those  who  emigrate  may  be  said  to 
be  very  plain. 

The  ordinary  laboring  man  and  mechanic  in  this  part  of  Germany 
live  on  very  simple  fare,  though  on  better  than  his  countrymen  do  in 
various  other  parts  of  the  Empire.  Bread,  cheese,  sausage,  and  pota- 
toes are  the  chief  articles  of  food  with  the  common  workmen  in  the 
towns,  and  in  the  country  it  is  about  the  same.  Beer  and  surrogate 
coffee  are  the  chief  drinks,  though  schnapps  and  inferior  wine  are  both 
partaken  of.  A  dish  that  is  much  eaten  is  a  sort  of  stew,  consisting 
largely  of  potatoes  with  thin  strips  of  meat,  and  sometimes  something 
green  in  it.  The  peasants  or  farmers  get  little  meat ;  the  laboring  peo- 
ple in  the  towns,  however,  some  every  day. 

The  farmers  and  villagers  seem  to  be  very  plainly  but  well  and  com- 
fortably clothed. 

Their  habitations  are  small,  containing  usually  about  two  to  three  rooms 
anda  kitchen,  and  are  generally  furnished  with  severe  plainness — a  table, 
a  bench,  chairs,  a  clock  on  the  wall,  and  good  beds,  being  as  a  rule  the 


GERMANY.  209 

farniture  of  a  house,  with  a  few  flowers  placed  in  the  rooms  in  summer 
to  brighten  things  up. 

The  laboring  classes  in  the  large  towns  may  be  said  to  dwell  in  almost 
all  sorts  of  ways,  according  to  amount  of  income  and  size  of  family  and 
moral  character  of  its  head. 

Farm  hands  earn  about  30  to  50  cents  a  day,  laborers  and  mechanics 
in  the  towns  from  30  to  75  cents  a  day.  The  farm  hand  in  Hesse  is  con- 
sidered to  be  well  paid.  It  is  also  said  that  the  workingman  in  this 
neighborhood  is  much  better  paid  and  much  better  situated  in  life  than 
his  fellow-laborers  in  various  other  parts  of  the  Empire. 

The  women,  it  should  be  remarked,  although  they  work  in  this  vicinity 
a  good  deal  in  the  fields,  are  not  the  beasts  of  burden  that  they  seem 
to  be  in  some  other  parts  of  Germany. 

As  to  morals,  I  understand  that  the  emigrants  are  of  fair  morality, 
and  industrious  and  thrifty  in  character.  Concerning  divorces,  it  may 
be  said  that  they  are  few  in  number,  the  laws  not  being  favorable  to 
them.  In  Ave  years,  from  1876  to  1880,  the  average  number  of  divorces 
per  annum  was  not  one  to  every  10,000  inhabitants,  the  rate  being  0.44 
a  year.  Prom  1871  to  1876  the  rate  was  lower,  0.41  for  every  10,000  in- 
habitants; for  1866  to  1871,  still  lower,  0.35;  and  for  the  period  from 
1863  to  1866  it  is  put  down  at  0.35  also. 

The  number  of  marriages  per  1,000  inhabitants  during  the  years  1872 
to  1880  was  as  follows : 

1872 9.7 

1873 9.1 

1874 8.9 

1875 8.7 

1876 1. 7.8 

1877 7.7 

1878 7.2 

1879 6.8 

1880 6.3 

Thus  showing  a  gradual  decrease  of  the  rate. 

But  strange  to  say,  the  whole  German  Empire,  Austria,  England  and 
Wales,  and  France  exhibit  a  gradual  decrease  of  marriages  during  the 
same  period.  In  1880  the  number  of  marriages  per  1,000  inhabitants 
varied  in  Germany  from  6.28  in  Alsace-Lorraine  to  9.29  in  Hamburg. 

The  number  of  births  in  Hesse,  including  still-births,  during  the  years 
1872  to  1880,  per  1,000  inhabitants,  was  as  follows: 

1872 39.0 

1873 39.1 

1874. 39.5 

1875 40.3 

1876 39.4 

1877 38.4 

1878 37.2 

1879 36.5 

1880 34.7 

The  rate  in  the  whole  Empire  was — 

1872 1 41.1 

1873 41.3 

1874 41.8 

1875 42.3 

1876 42.5 

1877 41.7 

1878 : 40.4 

1879 40.4 

1880 39.0 

The  rate  in  Austria  while  lower  than  that  of  the  whole  German  Em- 
pire, was  higher  than  that  of  Hesse.    In  1880  the  l<ro«&  \tafti-Tft\fe\&. 

H.  Ex.  157 14 


210 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Germany  was  in  Meckleuburg-ScKwerin,  32.11  per  1,000  inhabitants, 
and  highest  in  Saxony,  43.42  per  1,000.  The  number  of  illegitimate 
births  in  Hesse  in  1880  was  pretty  high,  that  is,  7.26  in  every  100  births, 
but  was  lower,  with  two  exceptions,  than  all  other  parts  of  the  Empire, 
namely : 


District. 


Oldenburg 

Bremen 

Heme 

Wnrtemberff 

For  the  Empire 

Hamburg 

Anhalt  

8axe-  Weimar 

Saxe-Cobnrg-Gotha 


Number 

per  100. 
1 

5.27  ! 

5.57 

7.26 

a  53 

9.00  ; 

0.09 

9.31 

9.64 

10.17 

District. 


Alsace-Lorraine 

Baden    

Prussia 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Brunswick  

Saxe*  Altenburg 

Saxony  

Bavaria 

MecklenburgSchwerin 


Number 
per  100. 


7.29 
7.30 
7.91 
10.48 
10.73 
11.65 
12.71 
13.09 
14.11 


The  number  of  illegitimate  births  in  Hesse  in  every  100  births  was  as 
follows,  compared  to  the  average  rate  in  the  whole  Empire,  daring  the 
years  1872  to  1880: 


Years. 

In  Hesse. 

In  the 
Empire. 

Years. 

V 

1 

Hmm.    1    lata* 
nesse.      Empfr,. 

1872. ...* 

7.84 
7.80 
7.32 
6.97 
6.89 

8.90 
9.23 
8.67 
8.65 
8.65 

1877 

6.97  i           8.65» 

1878 

1878 

6.94  '           8.6(9 

1874 

1879 

7.08  '           8.8^- 

1875 

1880 

7.26  J           9.0C^ 

1876 

I 

The  number  of  illegitimate  births  in  Hesse  was,  however,  much  less 
during  the  period  from  1872  to  1880  than  during  that  from  1862  to  1870, 
as  the  two  periods,  placed  in  juxtaposition,  show,  namely : 


Years. 

Rate. 

Years. 

Bate. 

1872 

7.84 
7.80 
7.32 
6.97 
6.87 
6.97 
6  94 
7.08 
7.26 

1862 

17. 28 

1873 

1863 

17.56 

1874 

1864 

17.38 

1875 

1885 

16.7* 

1876 

1866 

1867 

1868 

1869 

1870 

16.40 

1877 

14.86 

1878 

12.51 

1879 

10.42 

1880 

10.03 

The  gradual  decrease  of  the  number  of  illegitimate  births  from  1862 
to  1879  is  gratifying,  but  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  figures,  taken  all  in 
all,  point  to  a  high  degree  of  morality. 

I  have  never  heard  of  the  deportation  by  the  Government  or  by  any 
of  the  local  authorities  of  Hesse  of  paupers  or  criminals  to  the  United 
States.  The  only  cases  of  shipments  of  paupers  or  criminals  to  the 
United  States  by  official  persons  which  have  come  to  my  knowledge  were 
those  of  Andreas  Rausch  (reported  to  the  Department  by  my  dispatch 
No.  137,  of  August  -3,  1884),  and  Johann  Moritz  (not  reported  to  the 
Department).  Both  these  parties  were  sent  from  Bavaria  in  August, 
1884,  but  as  I  advised  the  consul  at  Bremen  and  the  legation  at  Berlin, 
as  well  as  the  proper  collectors  of  customs  about  them,  they  were  re- 
tarded to  their  homes,  I  believe. 


GERMANY.  ,211 

They  came  from  places  not  in  my  consular  district,  and  I  learned  of 
their  cases  through  the  kindness  of  an  acquaintance  of  mine.  The  sec- 
ond case  I  did  not  advise  the  Department  of,  because  it  occurred  al- 
most simultaneously  with  the  first,  and  I  thought  it  would  answer  to 
simply  report  it  to  the  consul  at  Bremeu,  as  the  same  officials  were 
shipping  both  fellows. 

The  consul  at  Bremen  subsequently  verbally  informed  me  that  my 
information  led  to  very  good  results.  A  very  reputable  shipping  agent 
here,  engaged  in  forwarding  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  a  gentle- 
man whom  I  regard  worthy  of  all  credence,  assures  me  that  so  far  as 
his  experience  goes  but  few  pauper  or  criminal  individuals  are  sent 
from  this  part  of  Germany  to  the  United  States. 

He  says  that  he  knows  of  but  one  case  of  an  assisted  emigrant  being 
sent  to  the  United  States  during  the  present  year,  and  that  was  a  wo- 
man with  a  little  child,  whose  husband  is  in  America,  and  who  sent 
her  enough  money  to  pay  her  own  passage  thither,  but  not  enough  for 
the  child  and  herself,  and  that  the  burgomaster  of  the  place,  on  being 
called  upon  for  assistance,  gave  her  enough  to  make  the  journey  with 
the  child.    This  woman  came  also  from  Bavaria. 

To  say  just  what  the  character  of  the  emigrants  is  is  a  pretty  hard 
matter  for  any  one  to  do  who  has  not  lived  among  them  as  acquaint- 
ance with  acquaintance,  or  friend  with  friend.  All  kinds  are  continu- 
ally going  to  America,  good,  bad.  and  indifferent,  and  many  go,  or  are 
sent  thither,  because  they  cannot  be  tolerated  at  home. 

I  think,  however,  that  on  the  whole  we  get  industrious,  saving  peo- 
ple, and  that  the  proper  kind  of  material  drifts  to  our  shores  for  iuser-  ' 
don  into  the  great  structure  that  is  being  built  up  there,  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  national  type  of  character  which  shall  embrace  the  good  char- 
acteristics of  the  leading  peoples  of  the  globe.  But  there  may  be  ma- 
terial enough  at  hand  already  for  this  purpose. 

One- third  of  the  emigrants  are  said  to  be  assisted  to  the  States,  but 
from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  not  on  this.  Their  relatives 
and  friends  in  America  send  them  the  money  with  which  to  get  there, 
but  it  is  usually  barely  enough  to  pay  the  passage  over,  1  believe,  with 
ten  or  twenty  dollars  addition. 

A  large  number  of  the  emigrants  who  now  go  to  America  from  Hesse 
consequently  have  nothing  or  next  to  nothing  in  their  pockets  on  reach- 
ing there.  The  emigrants  from  Hesse  are  said  to  be  superior  to  their 
countrymen  from  various  other  parts  of  the  Empire,  and  not  to  go  by 
the  ordinary  steerage  ships,  but  to  sail  with  the  better  class  of  steam- 
ers ;•  but  if  they  are  better  situated  in  life,  aud  yet  one-third  have  to 
have  their  relatives  and  friends  in  America  send  them  the  money  to  pay 
their  passage  over,  what  must  be  the  character  of  those  who  go  with 
the  more  common  emigrant  ships!  From  Silesia,  Poland,  aud  Bohemia 
very  poor  stuff  is  going  over,  it  is  said,  and  these  are  the  fellows  who 
threaten  our  capitalists  and  throw  dynamite.  They  are  beiugs  who  live 
awful  poor  at  home,  and  are  not  the  material  out  of  which  to  make  sa- 
gacious, law-abiding  citizens  of  a  great  Republic. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  the  government  of  this  duchy  throws  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  emigration.  Youug  men,  of  course,  are  as  a  general 
thing  expected  to  fulfill  their  military  duties  before  emigrating,  and  are 
not  permitted  to  leave  before  doing  so,  if  it  can  be  helped. 

Steamship  companies  as  well  as  railroad  companies  have  been  offer- 
ing very  low  rates  to  emigrants  during  the  last  three  or  four  years,  and 

*  I  mean  that  they  go  as  steerage  passengers,  but  with  the  fast  stewcb&R,  ^\AsXjl 
charge  a  little  more. 


214  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

In  mercantile  pursuits  the  system  of  apprenticeship  is  still  in  vogue, 
and  all  young  men  desiring  to  enter  this  branch  of  trade  must  serve  three 
years  before  being  able  to  recure  a  clerkship,  for  which  time  in  leading 
houses  they  are  generally  compelled  to  pay  some  compensation  to  the 
firm,  and  for  the  three  years  following  this  their  recompense  is  so  meager 
as  to  be  insufficient  to  meet  the  expenses  of  board  and  lodging. 

The  result  is  that  such  employment  is  only  open  to  those  who  may  be 
fortunate  enough  to  have  some  one  behind  them  to  render  assistance  to 
enable  them  to  bridge  over  the  first  six  years  of  their  business  life. 
From  (600  to  $750  per  annum,  with  from  (25  to  $75  on  Christmas,  is 
a  large  salary,  and  not  more  than  5  per  cent,  receive  these  sums. 

As  a  rule  they  marry  when  their  income  reaches  $500  per  year,  aud 
appear  to  get  along  comfortably.  They  arc,  however,  compelled  to  be 
exceedingly  economical,  and  but  rarely  lay  by  anything  for  future  con- 
tingencies. In  actual  money  the  wages  of  artisans  and  laborers  are  low, 
but  measured  by  what  their  efforts  bring  forth,  I  believe  them  to  be 
fairly  well  paid.  Their  tools  are  generally  crude,  and  in  many  instances 
not  conducive  to  rapid  work,  but  they  permit  uo  change,  and  any  en 
deavor  on  the  part  of  a  progressive  master  to  introduce  new  inventions 
or  improvements  is  met  not  only  with  opposition  but  an  absolute  refusal 
to  use  the  same.  They  are  entirely  devoid  of  that  energy  born  of  am- 
bition, and  the  possibility  of  bettering  their  position  does  not  appear  to 
occur  to  them.  If  from  their  work  they  realize  sufficient  to  put  food  in 
their  mouths,  clothes  on  their  backs,  an<l  roofs  over  their  heads,  to- 
gether with  a  small  surplus  for  Sunday  beer,  they  are  therewith  content. 
Born  and  educated  in  such  a  school,  it  is  astonishing  that  auy  of  the 
youug  men  should  be  otherwise  inclined,  but  nevertheless  it  is  so;  and 
being  unable  to  gratify  their  laudable  desires  at  home,  they  seek  more 
congenial  fields  in  which  to  cultivate  and  develop  the  genius  they  may 
have  in  them. 

•  From  coffee,  bread,  cheese,  sausages,  soup,  potatoes,  and  cabbage, 
selections  for  their  daily  meals  are  made.  Custom  here  grading  these 
eatables,  they  are,  by  reason  of  their  means,  relegated  to  the  lowest 
quality.  Meat  is  seldom  eaten  more  than  twice  a  week,  but  frequent 
potations  of  beer  are  supposed  to  supply  the  lack  of  this  nutritious 
food. 

Of  necessity  their  lodgings  are  very  plain,  scantily  furnished,  and 
situated  in  some  side  street  or  alley  in  an  indifferent  part  of  the  city, 
and  a  lack  of  cleanliness,  for  which  there  is  bnt  little  excuse,  appears  to 
be  a  characteristic.  Two  or  more  single  men  generally  occupy  one  room, 
and  a  man  with  a  family  fronKwo  to  three  rooms ;  but  in  order  to  afford 
this  luxury  the  wife  and  children  must,  by  their  labors,  contribute 
something  to  the  common  fund,  and  when  this  work  consists  of  stick- 
ing night  candles,  tying  brushes,  and  polishing  lead  pencils,  it  is 
usually  done  at  home,  but  many  are  engaged  in  washing  and  house 
cleaning  and  some  in  factories;  but  few  children,  however,  as  the  Ba- 
varian laws  forbid  their  employment  in  such  occupation  under  a  certain 
age. 

The  wages  of  many  are  also  increased  through  the  practice  of  giving 
41  Trinkgeld"  or  "  tips,7'  which  is  of  almost  universal  prevalence  in  this 
country.  It  appears  to  pervade  nearly  every  class  of  business,  and  in 
many  instances  reduces  the  dignity  of  certain  employments  nearly  to 
the  level  of  mendicancy;  aud  it  is  not  optional,  it  is  arbitrary — the 
unwritten  law  declares  that  you  must  pay.  The  better  sentiment  is,  I 
think,  undoubtedly  against  it,  but  customs  which  have  been  here  rooted 
for  ages  appear  as  unmovable  as  the  everlasting  hills.    By  porters  bring- 


GERMANY.  215 

ing  oundles  to  your  house,  mechanics  doing  chores,  servants  paying 
your  bills,  or  carrying  your  orders,  or  ushering  your  guests  out  of  the 
door,  the  coachman  on  the  box,  the  conveyer  of  a  present,  employe's  at 
'the  station  and  on  the  trains,  those  rendering  service  in  happy  events 
and  sad  ones,  and  innumerable  other  occasions,  the  band  is  held  ont  to 
receive  the  pittance  you  may  have  in  store  for  it. 

STRIKES. 

Daring  this  year  three  strikes  have  occurred,  one  successful,  one  par- 
tially successful,  and  one  a  failure. 

In  the  first  of  these  a  furniture  manufacturer  endeavored  to  introduce 
into  his  establishment  new  machinery,  which  would  have  done  much  to 
increase  his  output  and  to  a  certain  extent  wages,  but  this  prospective 
increase  he  desired  to  deduct  from  the  actual  weekly  compensation  of 
employes  in  order  that  he  might  be  remunerated  for  the  interest  on  the 
money  invested,  not  appearing  to  realize  that  the  augmentation  of  hie 
business  would  be  full  compensation  for  whatever  outlay  he  bad  made. 
Objecting  to  this  proposition,  combined  with  their  universal  antipathy 
to  anything  new,  his  hands  refused  to  use  the  machinery,  ceased  work 
for  two  days,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  improvements  were  laid 
aside,  and  nothing  has  occurred  since  in  that  workshop  to  interfere  with 
the  old  time  ways  of  its  German  workmen. 

The  second  of  these  strikes  was  in  the  shoe  trade.  It  resulted  from 
a  refusal  of  a  demand  for  higher  wages  and  less  working  hours,  and 
after  twelve  days  ended  in  a  compromise. 

The  last,  that  of  the  masons,  was  the  most  formidable  and  involved 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent  from  five  hundred  to  six  hundred  persons,  and 
it  arose  from  refusal  of  demands  similar  to  those  of  the  shoe-men.  It 
lasted  for  fourteen  days,  and  although  intimidation  was  freely  used,  and 
every  device  for  their  success  was  brought  into  action,  they  were  unable 
to  carry  their  point,  and  it  proved  an  utter  failure. 

VITAL  STATISTICS. 

I  submit  herewith  the  following  statistics : 


Yew. 

UHTiagoa. 

Blnba 

.[[-■n.llhi.u, 
in.  tv.li.ij, 

lfL-itillllllt'. 

6 

j 
| 

s 
Jl 

n 
n 

Mnrrlufra  bj 
wliirbfllMitf- 

mie™C]*(!i™ 

it 

jl 

as.  on 

69.128 
43,  SB 

40.  TOT 

68,046 

40.  924 
•8.888 

43:018 

si'ow 

St.  938 
86.S3H 
ST.  801 
».  MA 
8«,m 

.<o.  :-0 
B4.893 
33.  ISO 
21.888 
28.024 
89.0X8 
31.664 

31.8:3 

*B,73S 
28.637 

17.438 

srw 

37.438 
37.471 
36,081 
28,360 

2M 
323 
IT  | 
18.4 

18.9 

.'  1 

U  I 

18.6 
n  1 
18.83 

30*711 

311.201 

128, 80S 
320.0T8 

via,  1M 
:i\  i?a 

109.868 
104.088 

1*1.  on 

211.S-.1 

6.809 

;.  i»i 

4,898 

6.604 

4  ■■■;" 
4  ■■:■ 
4.340 

1.103 
4  868 

0.-8S 

s.oet 

3.8M1 

7.018 

V 

216  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  figures  that  in  the  year  1868  an  un- 
usually large  number  of  illegitimate  children  were  legitimated.    It  is 
explained  in  this  way :  Previous  to  that  period  the  marriage  law  of 
1825  was  in  force,  and  by  reason  of  its  severe  requirements,  such  as  the 
necessity  on  the  part  of  the  male  to  be  possessed  of  some  trade  or  pro- 
fession which  had  been  conceded  to  him  personally — for  here  at  that 
time  the  number  of  people  in  any  given  calling  was  regulated  accord- 
ing to  what  was  deemed  sufficient  to  the  wants  of  the  inhabitants — and 
from  which  he  received  an  income  which  in  the  eyes  of  the  community 
was  deemed  sufficient  to  properly  maintain  a  family,  but  few  of  the 
poorer  classes  were  enabled  to  meet  these  conditions,  and  their  unions 
were  therefore  only  made  by  mutual  consent,  but  upon  the  repeal  of 
this  law  and  the  enactment  of  the  one  of  1868,  which  is  much  more* 
liberal,  they  were  legally  joined  and  their  offspring  thereby  legitimated. 


217 


n 


a  mm 


fi  SSBSi 


tun 

USSSS 


:EI?;|;?iS 


us  isssss 


IEi9iIK|l|  SII5S515 

1  SS^ESalS 


§§5E  IS 


Si 


y  =  ?1v:;.l 


5518'ssSB 


61  5IS3B38E 


I  SislSsSS 


I'  BsISSISS 


|i  S*5S3S 


f"~»:"3 


SSS^EsSS 


assassss 
BH5IlI« 


utmn  s 


m  aissB 


!S  !SSS5 


EBH 


ssbsssbs 


836i3SiS 


li  ilsiSS 


1816881! 


55  18631 


.  alSSSSi 


s::>s;5=! 


Sc  ;1«555 


111  SsBSEsSs 


1     JMSilt  E 

J  " EBBiSU5|f 

-i'l  s===s;;;i' 


I;;; 


iiiiiill;  :  «iil|f 


218 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Id  the  figures  issued  for,  the  Rhenish  Palatinate  no  division  is  made 
between  city  and  country,  atid  those  given  for  that  section  under  the 
head  of  country  districts  include  both. 

Divorcee, 

1873 204 

1874 28« 

1875 229 

Emigration  to  the  United  States. 


1878. 

t  permis- ! 
tin. 

1874. 

Governmental  districts. 

With  permission. 

Withoo 
si< 

i 
With  permission. 

Without  permis- 
sion. 

- 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

1 
1 

Females. 

Males. 

10 
1 

Females. 

Males. 

i 

Females. 

Cities: 

Upper  Bavaria ' 

Lower  Btivaria  ........' 

7  I 
1 

1 

1 
i 

Rhenish  Palatinate 

i 

Upper  Palntinnte 

Mi/Mlc  Frflnronla  - 

10 
7 
53 
20 
10 

3 
6 
2 
3 
8 

1 
3 
28 
0 
4 

3 
1 

i 

Under  Franrimin.  T  T  T i 

Soabia ' 

i 

Total 

117 

22 

1 

56' 

5 

• 

Country  districts: 

Ui>i>er  Bavaria 

15 

57 
663 
104 
257 

06 
878 

24 

0 

41 

157 

70 

75 

20 

150 

2 

2 
14 

177  i 
42 
96 
31 

113 

_  JL 

,        486 

Lower  Bavaria 



12 
42 
20 
53 
10 
26 

4 

1 

Rhenish  Palatinate .... 

■ 

Under  Franconia 

Soabia 

1 

1 

I 

i 

Total 

1,594 

551 

li"  :. 

167 

■ 

Kingdom : 

Upper  Bavaria 

Ehenish  Palatinate  . . . 
Soabia 

22 
58 
663 
114 
264 
140 
407 
84 

1               0 

1             41 
1           157 

82 

81 

81 

162 

10 

!          50 
123 
653 
113 
441 
172 
570 
41 

30 

84 
508 

86 
360 
156 
444 

60 

1          12 
15 

177 
43 
00 
50 

122 
15 

1 

12 
42 
20 
53 
13 
27 

4 

IR 

68 
251 

45 
178 

85 
173 

17 

20 

06 
266 

29 
154 

94 
167 

15 

Total 

1,711 

678 

2,163 

1,827 

642 

172 

885  •             781 

1 

GERMANY. 

Transmarine  (migration. 


1B7S.                           1878. 

1877.                           1878. 

Govi-rn  mental  dli- 
triota. 

With 

PX1'" 

Without  i     With     Withonl 

With      Without  i    With    j  Without 
pcruii*      perrais-     [>L-ruLi-     pornils- 

i 

\ 

HI 

i 

«|3 

| 

i 

1 

J 

111 

£   IS 

i 

Si* 

Cities: 

1 

Upp*r  V.WioM* 

■■ 

...  i  .. 

lll.V'l!.'  ■  ■     .        :    . 

— •' 

■    1  ■■ 

SaibiB     .         

... 

Total 

Country  tli-f  ■'■ 

— 

•" 

Kiscriiitn : 



Uppar  ralalliwti- 

.                .. 

IrS 

M 

S87 

l.u 

:iii 

?jr 

jii 

220 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 
Tranimarine  emigration. 


w. 

w» 

H» 

1381. 

Governments  district*. 

"SSff 

Wi 

parm 

T 

Without 
pit-mini  oil. 

With  per-       Wiibflol 
mission,      permtsulon- 

i 

5 

j 

i 

1 

i 

3 

i 

•a 

j 

5 

f    ! 

|    1    _,    '    I 

■a      s   .  | 
£  '  a      £ 

I 

it 
u 

a 

i 

i 
? 

M 

J 
8 

1 

a 

IT 

i 

1* 

1 

H 

•!    **|      i 

i:i..'hm;.  i-.ii.ui ii..-.T.-. 

I'pnw  l'ublhial.'... 
U|irH.T  T'llilii'i'liiii   . , 

■ 1— -■  — 

i      «'        3) 

12  1      XI  1        3; 

a      a  1      i« 

8'      IT,        13 

Under  Franconta . . . 

N 

is 

... 

« 

Hi 

Country  dl»lrlct>: 

1» 
IS 

5 

ss 
8 

1 

13 

It 

tn 

n 

IK 

.- 

81 

18 

717 

tf 

'  m 

i                 m 

17B  2,610    (IB 

IJplwr  Pnlatimito... 
Unprr  Knnuntk  .. 
MMdloFrwMon!*.... 

16  l    132  i     IB 

'■ 

3irt 

.:- 

.i 

)■!- 

Xingdom : 

["yirin  Ilm-ni-lt 

I! 

159 
IS 

« 

a 

27 

m 

.i 

288 

83 
IIS 

in 
;t 
m 

08 

SOS 

in 

<i-i 
u 

1TD    2,610     I.1H 

t'pper  Palatinate  — 
Upper  Fwnciinin  ... 

01        833        W 

ss     ic;     i'- 

91  l.SW    tig 

37,-. 

72 

703 

.v;- 

.  c:i;. 

tag 

.  r.::i 

«2T  ,S,ft»    4,5" 

GERMANY. 
'Transmarine  emigration. 


Whh  per      irifliim 


«  I 


with  per-  ,    iviihoui 


i 

| 
1 

I 

i 

= 

e 

t 

§ 

i 

1 
i 

3 

J 

„ 

110 

in 

. 

138 

8 

■'. 

1 

» 

J 

" 

1 

■i    hn  il. 

*Bcunl»... 

*> 

* 

21 

* 

VI 

ia 

B 

11 

6 

it 

111" 

u 

M 

T4 

D 

vr. 

64 

— - 

™.n 

* 

i« 

im 

-„ 

]7 

m 

-, 

1*1 

ihlinntt'... 

;;™' 

^' 

'IS 

Tii 

*'* 

DA 

nil 

'S 

M 

ITS 

439 

17       258       176 


68  I    TM  ■      851 


156         fi  '     512  i 


..  i,e:ffl     us  e,i»s  |4.4oe  1,442 1 


M   3,  500  i  5,  950 


Kingdom  of  Bavaria. 


Government*!  district. 


,725,74  1,004,716 

it. 10,758.80'  600,616 

niiMte- s,b37.m,  090,216 

.- 8,650.20  68T.0K 

oikto i  fi,  nw.  15  570.03* 

MKllft 7.573.56  ,  671,330 

.-- 8,808,38  018,885 

...  ■ 8.811. 68  |  640,45(1 

I  75,  MS.  40  |  6,416,180 


224  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

calling:  Agriculturists,  22,  or  nearly  8  per  cent. ;  miners  and  foundry- 
men,  45,  or  15  per  cent. ;  merchants,  5,  or  nearly  2  per  cent. ;  mechanics 
and  factory  hands,  13S,  or  47  per  cent. ;  day  laborers  and  servants,  39,  or 
13  per  cent. ;  persons  with  other,  but  unspecified,  callings,  12,  or  4  per 
cent. ;  persons  without  special  calling,  34,  or  11  per  cent.  These  per- 
centages may  be  taken,  I  think,  as  fairly  indicative  of  the  general  char- 
acter of  the  emigraticta  from  this  consular  district,  for  all  the  Thuringian 
states  have  about  the  same  climate,  soil,  &c,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
each  state  follow  in  general  the  same  callings  as  are  found  in  the  other 
states. 

In  reply  to  questions  on  this  subject  the  agent  in  this  city  of  the  North 
German  Lloyd  Steamship  Gompauy  said  that  the  majority  of  the  emi- 
grants going  from  this  particular  section  of  Thuringia  to  the  United 
States  by  their  line  were  farmers  and  mechanics  or  artisans. 

CAUSES   OF   THK  EMIGRATION. 

• 

In  the  opinion  of  the  emigrant  agent,  already  referred  to,  who  is  also 
a  correspondent  of  various  Thuringian  papers,  the  main  causes  of  the 
emigration  from  Thuringia  are  (1)  want  of  labor,  (2)  the  condition  of 
wages,  (3)  the  compulsory  military  laws  of  the  Empire. 

With  reference  to  the  first  of  these  alleged  causes,  viz,  waut  of  labor, 
it  may  be  said  that  very  tew,  if  indeed  any,  of  the  other  mountainous 
portions  of  Germany  that  equal  Thuringia  in  extent  have  as  dense  a 
population  as  Thuringia.  Having  an  area  of  nearly  25,000  square  kilo- 
meters, all  so  mountainous  and  woody  as  to  be  known  as  the  u  Thurin- 
gian Forest,"  Thuringia  boasts  a  population  of  101.7  persons  to  each 
square  kilometer.  We  can  well  believe,  then,  that  from  want  of  labor 
many  of  her  sous  and  daughters  are  forced  to  leave  their  clearly  loved 
mountains  and  seek  labor  and  sustenance  in  other  lands,  iu  this  con- 
nection it  may  be  said  also  that  the  rate  of  increase  of  population  since 
1875  is  surpassed  by  that  of  very  few  other  portions  of  Germany.  In 
fact  the  competition  for  labor  employment  becomes  greater  year  by 
year. 

Attention  may  also  be  called  to  the  fact  that  Thuringia  is  not  an  agri- 
cultural but  a  manufacturing  region,  aud  hence  the  general  welfare  of 
her  people  depends  upon  the  condition  of  business  in  her  factories.  Now 
the  manufacturers,  with  some  exceptions,  of  course,  work  uon  orders." 
The  slightest  business  stagnation,  therefore,  in  any  of  the  countries  to 
which  Thuringia  exports  is  apt  to  cut  short  incoming  orders,  and  thereby 
at  times  thousands  of  people  are  thrown  temporarily  out  of  employment. 

WAGES. 

This  naturally  leads  on  to  the  second  cause  of  emigration  above  as- 
signed, namely,  the  condition  of  wages. 

Where  there  is  so  much  competition  for  employment,  capital  can,  of 
course,  be  independent  and  offer  only  such  wages  as  it  pleases — wages 
upon  which  the  laborer  can  merely  live,  but  never  accumulate  and  him- 
self become  independent.  In  my  recent  report  on  the  textile  industries 
of  Thuringia  it  was  shown  that  the  expenses  of  a  laborer's  family,  con- 
sisting of  two  adults  and  three  children,  was,  per  week,  $3.93,  this  sum 
being  sufficient  only  for  the  plainest  of  living.  Now,  upon  reference  to 
the  report  furnished  through  this  office  in  June,  1884,  ou  labor  in  Thu- 
ringia, we  find  that  male  hands  in  factories  aud  mills  earn  on  an  average, 
per  week,  $2.03,  and  female  hands  about  one-half  of  this  amount,  some- 


GERMANY.  225 

times  a  little  more.  The  combined  wages,  then,  of  husband  and  wife  in 
a  factory  would  amount  to  $3.95,  possibly  $4  per  week,  an  amount  which, 
according  to  the  above  estimate  of  expenses,  would  furnish  only  the  bare 
necessaries  of  life.  We  need  not  be  surprised,  therefore,  that  this  class 
of  laborers,  by  desperate  self-denial  and  exertion,  scrape  together  enough 
money  and  leave  the  country,  furnishing  47  per  cent,  of  the  emigration 
from  this  district. 

In  this  same  report  we  find  that  miners  and  foundrymen,  who,  as 
shown  above,  supply  15  per  cent,  of  the  emigration,  earn  on  an  average 
$2.86  and  $2.94,  respectively,  per  week,  and  that  day  laborers  and 
servants,  who  form  13  per  cent,  of  the  emigration,  receive  per  week  the 
former  $2.75,  the  latter  board  and  50  cents.  At  these  figures,  when 
both  husband  and  wife  have  constant  employment,  it  is  possible  to  sup- 
port a  small  family,  but  the  severest  economy  must  be  practised,  and 
the  hope  of  a  comfortable  old  age  can  never  be  eutertained. 

In  connection  with  these  stern  realities,  and  by  their  striking  con- 
trast thereto,  the  vivid  descriptions  and  alluring  pictures  of  America 
which  are  sent  back  to  the  Fatherland  by  those  who  have  already  found 
remunerative  employment  and  comfortable  homed  on  our  shores,  act  as 
powerful  incentives  to  these  toiling  sons  and  daughters  of  Germany. 
They  love  their  country,  but  they  are  human,  and  to  the  hope  of  an 
easier  life  and  the  prospect  of  better  social  position  they  yield  obedience 
And  when,  in  the  annual  report  of  the  German  Society  of  New  York 
City,  they  read  of  men  getting  as  wages  from  $8  to  $14  per  month  with 
board  and  lodging,  and  women  from  $8  to  $10  wth  board  and  lodging, 
and  that  employment  at  those  rates  can  always  be  gotten  for  those 
willing  to  work,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  gladly  come  to 
our  country. 

The  following  items,  on  the  general  subject  of  wages  paid  here  at  this 
time,  may  not  in  this  connection  be  amiss: 

Day  laborers  for  ordinary  work,  such  as  farm  and  street  hands,  begin 
work  at  6  in  the  morning  and  stop  at  7  in  the  evening,  having  two  hours 
therefrom  for  meals,  and  are  paid  from  40£  to  43  cents  per  day.  Brick- 
layers and  masons  must  serve  a  three  years'  apprenticeship,  receiving 
the  first  year  24  cents  per  day;  the  second  year,  36  cents;  the  third  year, 
48  cents.  As  journeymen  they  receive  59|  cents  per  day;  when  work- 
ing by  the  piece,  however,  they  earn  from  $4.75  to  $5.95  per  week,  but 
in  this  latter  case  a  man  begins  work  at  daybreak  and  works  as  late  as 
9  in  the  evening.  Journeymen  painters  and  paper-hangers  receive  71 
cents  per  day;  fresco  painters  and  stuccoers  from  $4.75  to  $7.15  per 
week ;  whitewashes  from  59£  to  71  cents  per  day.  Master  gardeners 
are  paid  from  48  to  71  cents  daily;  their  assistants  from  36  to  48  cents. 
Tailors  and  joiners  must  serve  as  apprentices  for  three  or  three  and 
a  half  years :  if  for  three  years  only,  then  the  apprentice  must  pay 
the  master  from  $11.90  to  $23.80  as  apprentice-money,  because  of  the 
shortened  term.  During  this  apprenticeship  they  receive  only  board 
and  lodging;  as  journeymen  they  are  paid  from  $3.33  to  $3.81  per  week. 
Butchers  serve  as  apprentices  for  two  years,  and  pay  from  $11.90  to 
$23.80  as  apprentice-money ;  as  journeymen  they  receive  from  71  cents 
to  $1.19  per  week  with  board  and  lodging.  Bakers  receive  from  $1.19 
to  $1.42  per  week  with  board  and  lodging.  In  factories  no  children 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  can  be  employed ;  females  receive  from  71 
cents  to  $2.38,  and  males  from  $2.86  to  $3.81  per  week. 

In  merchant  life  the  apprenticeship  is,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
business,  from  two  to  four  years.  Shipping  clerks  receive  from  $285  to 
$571  per  year;  ordinary  clerks,  from  $143  to  $571 ;  bookkeeper^ fto\xi 

H.  Ex.  157 15 


226  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

$428  to  $714 ;  and  chief  clerks  or  managers,  from  $571  to  $952.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  salaries,  each  employ^  receives  at  Christmas  a  gift  in 
money  from  the  firm,  the  amounts  of  the  same  varying,  according  to 
the  position  and  length  of  time  in  employ,  from  $12  to  $48. 

In  public  offices  the  following  salaries  are  paid :  To  clerks  of  courts, 
from  $214  to  $476  per  year ;  to  district  judges,  $571 ;  to  superior  judges, 
$1,190;  to  the  highest  provincial  official,  the  "Landrath,"  from  $1,071 
to  $1,428 ;  to  pastors,  from  $357  to  $571 ;  and  to  superintendents  of  the 
church,  from  $714  to  $857.  The  mayor  of  this  city  receives  as  a  salary 
a  free  dwelling  and  $857  per  annum,  having  also  theprivilege  of  acting 
as  notary  public,  but  not  of  engaging  in  any  mercantile  pursuits,  As 
to  the  pastors,  it  may  be  added  that,  although  their  salaries  are  small, 
they  have  one  great  comfort  which  all  preachers,  it  is  said,  do  not  have, 
namely,  that  they  are  sure  to  get  their  money,  since  the  same  is  paid  by 
the  Government.  They  receive,  too,  many  gifts  from  their  people,  and 
also  extra  fees  for  performing  marriages  and  baptisms. 

The  third  cause  assigned  above  for  German  emigration  was  the  com- 
pulsory military  laws  of  the  Empire.  The  laws  of  the  Empire  forbid 
emigration  on  the  part  of  any  youth  between  the  years  of  seventeen  and 
twenty-six  who  has  not  served  his  term  in  the  army,  and  every  youth 
of  sound  physical  condition  is  required  to  enter  the  army  at  the  age  of 
twenty  and  serve  there,  with  some  few  exceptions,  for  three  years,  and 
after  that  is  subject  during  seven  years  to  reserve  duty.  To  escape  thia 
service  many  youths  and  young  men  leave  Germany  and  go  to  the 
United  States,  going  generally  by  way  of  Havre,  Rotterdam,  and  Ant- 
werp. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

For  want  of  information  as  to  the  social  condition  of  the  emigrants 
themselves  from  this  district,  I  am  forced  to  discuss  this  portion  of  the 
subject  from  a  general  standpoint.  The  following  remarks,  then,  may 
be  taken  as  applicable  to  the  people  of  Thuringia  at  large. 

Tenants  or  land-owners. — The  common  mode  of  possession  of  agricult- 
ural lands  in  Thuringia  is  that  of  small  farms,  seven-eighths  of  the 
whole  area  north  of  the  Forest,  and  five-eighths  of  that  to  the  south, 
being  thus  possessed. 

Under  this  definition  of  small  farms  are  included  all  those  containing 
not  more  than  25  hectares,  or  100  Prussian  acres — that  is,  61.8  acres 
English. 

The  tabular  statement  given  in  Appendix  G  shows,  for  the  four 
duchies  of  SaxeAltenburg,  Saxe-Coburg,  Saxe-Meiningen,  and  Saxe- 
Weimar,  not  only  the  total  number  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture, 
but  also  among  these  the  number  of  property  holders,  lease-holders,  do- 
mestics, and  family  dependents.  From  this  table  it  will  be  seen  that, 
out  of  an  agricultural  population  of  192,985  in  the  said  four  dukedoms, 
31,337  are  domestics  or  servants,  120,103  family  dependents,  and,  of  the 
remaining  41,545,  34,003,  or  82  per  cent.,  are  property  owners. 

Concerning  the  number  of  proper  owners  in  the  towns  and  cities,  it 
is  hard  to  obtain  information.  Sonneberg,  which  furnishes  a  fair  ex- 
ample of  the  average  Thuringian  town,  contains  10,253  inhabitants; 
these  are  divided  into  2,162  families  and  occupy  677  houses — that  is, 
there  are  about  five  persons  in  each  family  and  three  families  on  an  av- 
erage occupy  one  house. 

Of  course  it  is  fair  to  suppose  that  many  property  owners  possess  more 
than  one  house,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  stated  that  many, 


GERMANY.  227 

perhaps  15  per  cent.,  of  the  houses  are  owned  in  sectious  or  stories  by 
different  parties. 

Taking  the  nuodber  of  houses,  then,  as  representing  the  number  ot 
owners,  we  see  that  one  person  in  every  15^,  or  6§  per  cent.,  of  the  pop- 
ulation, dwns  property. 

Wellrto-dQi  or  paupers. — In  general  it  may  be  said,  that,  while  the  mass 
of  the  Thuringiau  workmen  are  poor  and  hard-worked,  yet  the  statis- 
tical returns  show  comparatively  few  paupers  among  the  population 
of  Thuringia  at  large.  Of  course  the  i nevi table  tramp  is  found  here,  but 
not  in  such  great  numbers  as  in  some  other  parts  of  Germany. 

The  greater  portion  of  Thuringia  is  mountainous  and  wooded ;  only  a 
comparatively  small  area  <;an  be  cultivated.  The  people,  therefore,  sup- 
port themselves  mostly  by  work  in  the  numerous  factories  and  by  the 
so-called  "  house  industries  " — that  is,  by  the  manufacture  in  their  homes 
of  all  sorts  of  articles  of  merchandise.  In  all  these  manufactures  there 
is  great  competition,  both  at  home  aud  abroad,  and  some  of  the  princi- 
pal ones,  such  as  toys,  dolls,  fancy  papier- uiacb 6  goods,  &c,  being 
articles  of  luxury,  are  subject  to  great  depressions  in  price.  As  a  con- 
sequence, the  wages  of  the  masses  are  often  exceedingly  low  and  the 
struggle  for  life  becomes  severe.  But  the  Thuringiaus  are  a  patient, 
persevering,  economical  people,  and  face  dark  days  bravely. 

General  manner  of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing. — Sub- 
stantiality, simplicity,  aud  convenience  are  the  characteristic  qualities- 
of  the  houses  of  the  Thuringiau  people.  Stone,  or  stone  and  brick,  or 
brick  and  wood,  are  the  building  materials  almost  invariably  used.  Wood 
alone  is  rarely  even  used  in  building,  except  for  sheds  and  bams  in 
country  towns,  and  although  Thuringia  is  nearly  all  forest,  yet  timber 
is  comparatively  high,  for,  with  but  little  exception,  the  forests  are  do- 
mains of  the  respective  governments,  and  consequently  the  sale  of  wood 
is  a  mouopoly. 

Then,  too,  there  are  very  stringent  fire  ordinances  in  the  towns  as 
to  the  erection  of  wooden  buildings.  Brick  and  wood  {Fachtcerk)  are 
used  together  by  making  the  walls  only  one  brick  thick  and  strength- 
ening the  same  by  upright,  horizontal,  aud  diagonal  timbers  mortised 
together.  Slate,  which  is  very  abundant  and  excellent  in  these  mount- 
ains, and  old-fashioned  red  clay  tiles  are  used  for  roofing.  In  many  in- 
stances these  brick  and  wood  houses  are  stuccoed  or  slated  all  over — iu 
the  latter  case  the  houses  being,  of  course,  first  boarded  over  and  then 
slated,  and  in  this  slating  great  taste  and  skill  are  often  displayed  both 
in  the  ornamental  designs  and  in  the  method  of  execution. 

Another  mode  of  construction  is  seen  in  the  so-called  pisi  building, 
in  which  stone  for  the  foundation,  and  for  the  walls  a  composition  of 
earth  and  clay,  sand,  small  broken  stones,  and  chopped  straw,  are  used. 
These  buildings,  which  are  usually  only  one  story  high,  and  are  found 
more  frequently  in  villages  than  in  towns  and  cities,  are  used  asd  well- 
ings  or  stables. 

The  mode  of  construction  is  as  follows:  Broad  foundation  walls  of 
stone  are  laid,  and  upon  these,  by  means  of  temporary  uprights,  wooden 
boxes  or  molds,  measuring  on  the  inside  the  desired  dimensions  of  the 
walls,  are  raised.  The  composition  having  the  ingredients  above  named 
is  prepared  near  by,  thoroughly  worked,  and  then  thrown  into  these 
wall  molds  and  compactly  mashed  down.  Upon  the  walls  thus  made 
one  br  two  layers  of  brick  are  placed,  and  on  these  the  roof  timbers 
rest.  When  the  walls  thus  made  are  thoroughly  dry  and  firm,  the 
wooden  molds  or  boxing  are  removed,  and  one  or  two  coatings  of  white- 
wash given. 


228  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  roof  is  made  to  extend  a  foot  or  two  beyond  the  walls  on  every 
side  in  order  to  protect  them  from  rain,  for  through  dampness  they  can 
of  course  be  injured.  Houses  thus  constructed  are  comparatively  cheap, 
and  are  comfortable  both  in  summer  and  winter. 

Only  the  wealthy  can  afford  to  occupy  whole  houses  alone,  and  these 
are  usually  their  own  property.  The  middle  and  poorer  classes  live  in 
flats  or  rooms.  A  family,  say  of  five  persons,  will  occupy  from  one  to 
four  or  five  rooms,  according  to  their  means. 

The  ordinary  dwelling  consists  of  the  Wohnzimmer^  or  living-room, 
two  or  three  small  bed-rooms,  kitchen,  and  pantry.  The  living-room, 
which  is  the  largest  in  the  dwelling,  serves  as  dining-room,  sitting-room, 
work-room,  and  parlor.  The  bedrooms  are  on  both  sides  of  this  room 
and  open  into  it.  The  kitchen  is  behind  the  living-room,  and  the  stove 
in  the  same  is  so  built  into  the  partition  wall  that  the  greater  portion 
of  the  oven  extends  into  the  living-room.  By  this  means  one  fire  is 
made  to  serve  both  for  the  cooking  and  for  the  heating,  and  this  in 
most  cases  is  the  only  fire  in  the  house  during  the  whole  winter. 

The  chief  articles  of  food  in  use  in  Thuringia  are  black  or  brown  (rye) 
bread,  potatoes,  meat  when  it  can  be  afforded,  coffee  mixed  with  chic- 
ory, and  beer.  These,  with  the  exception  of  chicory,  are  used  daily 
alike  by  poor  and  rich,  but  of  course  the  latter  class  add  thereto  from 
the  luxuries  of  life.  The  very  poorest  have  to  conteut  themselves  with 
black  bread,  potatoes,  and  chicory,  with  now  and  then  a  glass  of  beer. 
Iu  Appendix  D  is  given  a  table  showing  the  retail  prices  which  prevail 
for  articles  of  food  in  this  market  at  the  present  time.  From  this  it 
will  be  seen  that  all  kinds  of  meat  are  comparatively  high,  and  not  often 
can  the  poor  indulge  therein. 

The  Thuringian  peasants  and  artisans  do  not  trouble  themselves  much 
about  looks  in  the  matter  of  clothing,  except  when  Sunday  or  a  holiday 
comes,  on  which  days,  when  out  for  recreation,  they  must  have  on  good, 
substantial,  and  very  clean  suits,  linen-bosom  shirts,  and  neatly  blacked 
boots.  On  other  days  men,  women,  and  children  wear  the  plainest  and 
cheapest,  patched  and  repatched,  whether  at  work  in  the  house,  factory, 
street,  or  field.  And  even  the  middle  classes,  both  male  and  female,  in 
their  daily  occupations  content  themselves  with  very  plain  clothing. 

With  regard  to  marriage  and  divorce  facts,  and  children,  natural  and 
legitimate,  I  beg  to  refer  to  Appendix  D,  Table  II.  In  this  table  are 
given,  for  the  year  1884,  the  number  of  marriages,  births,  male  and 
female,  natural  and  legitimate,  deaths,  and  excess  of  births  over  deaths, 
for  each  one  of  the  Thuringian  states.  From  said  table  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  yearly  number  of  marriages  in  Thuringia,  at  a  period  when  the 
population  was  1,520,000,  was  12,163,  or  one  marriage  to  every  125  in- 
habitants; the  number  of  births  was  56,925,  or  four  and  one-half  times 
the  number  of  marriages ;  of  these  births,  29,298  were  male,  27,627  were 
female,  51,347  were  legitimate,  and  5,578,  or  nearly  11  percent.,  illegiti- 
mate; the  yearly  increase  of  population,  16,823. 

DEPORTATION  OF  PAUPERS,  INSANE  PERSONS,  AND  THE  LIKE. 

As  the  result  of  much  diligent  inquiry  on  this  particular  portion  of 
the  subject  on  hand,  I  have  to  report  that  if  the  governments  or  local 
authorities  of  Thuringia  have  in  the  last  few  years  deported  chronic 
paupers  or  insane  persons  to  our  country,  they  have  done  it  so  secretly 
that  it  is  not  generally  known. 

A  member  of  the  Sonneberg  city  council  frankly  told  me  that  fifteen 
and  twenty  years  ago  the  city  occasionally  sent  some  worthless  persons 


GERMANY.  229 

to  the  United  States,  and  that  the  same  was  also  done  by  other  Thur- 
ingian  communities,  but  that  of  late  years  nothing  of  the  sort  had  been 
done.  It  is  now  pretty  well  known  on  this  side  of  the  waters  that  our 
Government  does  not  propose  to  keep  open  house  and  tree  table  for  all 
the  floating  and  worthless  population  of  Europe,  and  the  steamship 
companies  have  learned  from  experience  that  it  doesn't  pay  to  have,  to 
bring  back  such  parties  at  their,  own  expense.  As  a  consequence,  greater 
care  in  this  respect  is  exercised  by  all  parties  concerned,  and  it  may 
safely  be  judged  that  the  steps  taken  in  the  matter  by  our  authorities 
have  had  the  desired  effect. 

In  this  connection  attention  may  be  called  to  the  fact  that  the  Ger- 
man Society  of  New  York  City,  in  their  annual  report  for  1885,  state, 
and  with  evident  satisfaction,  that  of  the  98,111  Germans  who  landed 
during  the  year  at  New  York,  only  89  were  sent  back  as  paupers  by 
the  commissioners  of  emigration. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  mention  a  new  method  which  has  recently 
been  instituted  in  Germany  of  disposing  of  the  tramps  and  paupers 
namely,  that  of  settling  them  as  u  workmen's  colonies"  on  waste  or  un- 
used pieces  of  land.  The  plan  was  originated  by  a  clergyman  of  Elber- 
feld,  and  is  as  follows:  By  contributions  from  rich  and  charitable  per- 
sons, a  tract  of  land  is  bought  and  dwellings  and  workshops  erected 
thereon,  and  to  this  home  all  persons  in  the  district  who  are  out  of  em- 
ployment are  invited,  and  the  various  local  authorities  urged  to  send 
such  thither.  The  inmates  are  first  put  to  work  upon  the  land,  clear- 
ing, draiuing,  and  cultivating  it,  then  gradually  the  different  trades 
represented  are  developed,  and  the  community  made,  if  possible,  self- 
sustaining.  In  the  course  of  time  positions  outside  are  found  for  these 
persons,  and  they  return,  with  self-respect  restored,  to  take  their  places 
in  society  as  self-supporting  workmen. 

From  a  recent  report  on  this  subject  I  find  that  there  are  now  fifteen 
such  colonies  in  Germany,  having  in  all  1,268  "settlers."  During  the 
month  of  April  696  received  their  discharge,  175  began  work,  389  left 
the  establishments  at  their  own  wish,  6  returned  to  their  families,  49 
had  to  be  dismissed  on  account  of  bad  behavior,  14  on  account  of  unfit- 
ness for  work,  4  at  the  requisition  of  the  authorities,  14  deserted,  and 
1  died. 

ATTITUDE  OP  THE  GOVERNMENT  TOWARDS  EMIGRATION. 

It  can  be  rightly  said  that  the  attitude  of  the  German  Government 
towards  emigration  is  both  favorable  and  unfavoiable:  that  is,  favor- 
able when  the  emigration  is  to  the  colonies  in  East  Africa  and  other 
places  which  Germany  is  now  so  earnestly  striving  to  found,  unfavor- 
able when  to  other  lands.  In  a  recent  meeting  at  Munich  of  the  "  As- 
sociation for  the  Protection  of  German  Interests  Abroad,"  at  which  the 
president  of  the  German  East  African  Company  spoke,  a  resolution  was 
adopted  expressing  the  satisfaction  of  the  association  at  the  "  far-see- 
ing, energetic,  and  purposeful"  colonial  policy  pursued  by  the  Imperial 
chancellor,  and  the  conviction  that  the  same  would  tend  to  the  pros- 
perity of  Germany.  The  chancellor  has  acknowledged  with  gratifica- 
tion the  receipt  of  this  resolution. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the  German  Government  would 
gladly  turn  the  tide  of  emigration  away  from  the  United  States  and  into 
the  channels  which  itself  has  already  indicated.  But  the  German  is,  so 
far  as  circumstances  will  permit,  a  man  of  his  own  head,  and  while  in 
general  he  would  like  to  oblige  his  superiors,  yet  when  it  comes  to  th& 
change  upon  which  the  health,  prosperity,  and  happ\wes&  ot  \*\s>  twVosfe 


230  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

years  depend,  he  follows  his  own  reason  and  instincts  and  goes  to  that 
land  which  he  thinks  is  best  for  him,  which  land  is,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  the  United  States. 

It  may  be  added  also  that  the  Prussian  Government  is  making  strong 
and  not  unsuccessful  efforts  to  colonize  the  almost  destitute  districts 
on  its  eastern  boundary ;  it  is  said  that  a  good  many  young  farmers 
from  Schleswig-Holstein  are  going  into  these  districts. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  any  particular  practice  or 
proposition  can,  in  general,  be  pretty  well  judged  of  by  the  tone  of  the 
public  press,  for  the  knights  of  the  quill  know  that  it  is  not  safe  to  tilt 
with  the  "  man  of  iron  and  blood."  It  is  amusing  sometimes  to  see 
with  what  eagerness  the  colonies  are  written  up  and  the  United  States 
written  down.  Lately  they  have  been  comparing  the  German  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States  of  this  year  with  that  of  the  three  preceding 
years,- and  rejoicing  that  the  figures  show  a  steady  decline  during  these 
years. 

That,  according  to  their  statement,  2,500  Germans  in  New  York  City 
were  out  of  employment  was  not  long  ago  the  reason  urgently  assigned 
for  Germans  not  going  to  the  United  States.  But  the  annual  report  of 
the  German  Society  of  New  York  City,  showing  the  table  of  excellent 
wages  obtained  by  German  workmen,  is  carefully  left  out.  In  the  last 
few  weeks  they  have  published  the  total  amount  of  injury  to  life  and 
property  in  the  United  States  by  wind-storms  during  last  year ;  there- 
fore it  would  be  far  better  to  risk  the  dangers  of  African  fever.  And 
so  on. 

MILITARY  SERVICE. 

* 

The  laws  of  the  Empire  as  to  military  service,  so  far  as  the  same  can 
be  affected  by  emigration,  are  very  stringent.  The  following  synopsis 
of  these  laws,  kindly  prepared  by  a  legal  friend  here,  may  not  be  out  of 
place  at  this  point : 

The  constitution  of  the  German  states  of  1849  granted  an  unrestricted  right  of  em- 
igration. The  later  laws  also  recognized  the  freedom  of  emigration  as  a  fundamental 
right,  but  many  of  the  states,  as,  for  example,  Prussia,  added  manifold  limitations 
thereto,  in  order  that  the  duty  of  army  service  might  not  be  evaded.  According  to 
the  laws  of  1867,  the  right  of  emigration  can  be  refused  to  reserves,  the  militia,  and 
the  marines  only  when  they  are  called  into  active  service.  The  question,  however, 
as  to  the  length  of  time  the  authorities  may  delay  a  petition  of  emigration,  when  the 
summoning  of  the  reserves  is  already  determined  upon,  remains  an  open  one.  Emigra- 
tion on  the  part  of  minors  can  be  refused  in  all  cases  where  by  their  absence  or  re- 
moval their  civil  obligations  would  be  avoided.  And  unpermitted  emigration  by  per- 
sona subject  to  military  duty  is  a  penal  offense ;  any  one  is  subject  to  a  fine  of  from 
150  to  3,000  marks  ($36  to  $714),  or  attachment  of  his  estate  to  cover  the  highest  fine, 
who  tries  to  evade  entrance  upon  military  duty  by  leaviugthe  Empire.*  A  fine  of  1 
to  150  marks  (24  cents  to  $36)  is  placed  on  any  reserve  or  militiaman  who,  while  on 
furlough,  emigrates  withont  permission. 

The  law  of  the  German  Empire  established  in  1870  is  as  follows:  Every  subject  of 
a  state  is  granted  release  who  proves  that  he  has  acquired  citizenship  in  auother  state. 
In  want  of  such  proof  it  cannot  be  granted  to — 

(1)  Those  subject  to  military  duty  who  are  between  the  years  of  seventeen  and 
twenty-six,  unless  they  have  furnished  to  the  district  indemnity  commission  proof 
that  tney  do  not  seek  the  discharge  merely  with  the  intention  of  withdrawing  them- 
selves from  duty  in  the  standing  army  or  fleet. 

(2)  Military  persons  who  belong  to  the  standi ug  army  or  the  fleet,  officers  on  fur- 
lough, aud  officials  before  they  have  been  released  from  the  service. 

(3)  Those  persons  who  belong  to  the  reserve  of  the  standing  army  and  to  the 
militia,  also  those  persons  belonging  to  the  fleet  and  the  marines  who  are  not  desig- 
nated as  officers,  after  said  persons  have  been  called  into  service. 

On  other  grounds  than  those  designated  in  this  paragraph,  a  discbarge  in  time  of 
peace  cannot  be  refused ;  at  the  time  of  war  or  of  danger  of  war  the  issue  of  special 
regulations  is  reserved  to  the  federal  court. 

0  Or,  after  reaching  the  military  age,  \>y  xem&VoAxit  outside  of  the  Empire. 


So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  there  nre  no  special  privileges  or 
rates  of  fare  offered  by  the  German  Government  or  by  German  corpo- 
rations in  order  to  induce  emigration ;  that  is,  emigration  to  the  United 
States.  There  ore  too  many  steamship  lines  between  thiscontineutand 
America,  and  too  much  competition  among  the  same,  to  admit  of  any 
special  redaction  in  ocean  rates. 

la  the  printed  instructions  to  their  agents  issued  by  the  North  German 
Lloyd  Company  we  find  the  following : 

The  agent  is  not  called  far  the  purpose  of  inspiring  his  fellow-eon ntry men  to  emi- 
gration, nor  to  describe  to  them  the  circumstances  existing  in  foreign  lands.  The 
task  of  our  agents  is  to  recommend  to  sneh  persons  as  have  determined  upon  emigra- 
tion the  steamers  of  the  North  German  Lloyd  for  the  voyage,  and  to  effect  the  coo- 
tract  for  the  same. 


United  States  Consulate, 

Sonneberg,  July  31, 1886. 


OSCAR  BISCHOFF, 

Consul. 


Port! 

of  d 

p*rt- 

Destination- 

Tburiogiiin  MatM, 

i 

i 

If 

£ 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1= 

1 

i 

•< 

| 
| 

| 

1 

•5 

i 

e 

1 

I 

A 

-S 

1 

3 

187*. 

S07 

its 
z» 

n 

M 

as 

•m 
as 

is 

w 

18 
11 
T 

1,497 

an 

165 

17J 
3Z4 

ill 

19 

1,417 

1 

4 

i 

3 

* 
i 

170 
» 

lot 

i 

> 

:.  Ml' 

1.  151 

t.ftija 

:. »:,.: 

1874. 

w 

IT 
10 

a 

6T 

ao 

1,Hb 

1ST 

u: 

15 

n 

40 

1.9H 
MS 
141 

7> 

4 

1 

, 

i 

1 

I 

1 

t 

i 

1 

Total  

UM|   <n<i.iM|i.T>>     « 

3 

" 

*l    ' 

' 

i  i 

10 

Deluded  in  Thuringln,  but  tbe  »piratc  Bgurtt  for  tbat  portion 


EMIGRATION   AKD   IMMIGRATION. 

migration  from  the  Thuringian  states  to  tram 
and  1876  by  way  of  Bremen  and  Hamburg, 


Port*  of  depart- 

»***. 

That  in  elan  atalM. 

i 

1 

1 
1 

1 
I 

1 

j 

J 

1 

g 

i 

i 

•1 

J 

i 

1878. 

M 

U 
11 

'JW.I 

m 
M 

a 

s 

Ml 

IIS 

K 

a 
a 

9?a 

s 

■ 

1 

■ 

i 

u 

l 
1 

1 

1 

i 

; 

;■ 

:.!'.«-.  i.uft 

■  1    • 

-■ 

1878. 

BO 
IB 

£01       «M 
38        07 

*7» 

1 

' 

i 
i 

• 

1 

31  '      38 

M 

1 

a       s      « 

a 

l 

T 

•'■■ 

7 

1 

:1 

Xliuiiiiglau  ttaiea. 

Number  of  emigrant*. 

Porta  of  departure. 

m* 

Female. 

TotaJ. 

Bremen. 

Hamburg. 

Stettin. 

im 

444 

m 
m 
u 

18 
8 
8 

804 
SI 
28 
18 

12 

7*8 

189 

as 

42 
47 

14 

18 

172 
145 
50 
10 
21 
13 
0 

8 
to 
28 
10 

6 

• 

C81 

480 

1,141 

744 

M* 

1B7D. 

an 

122 

22 
48 

23 

7 

395 
78 

23 

8 
8 

1,018 
200 
104 

72 
10 

718 
148 
88 
18 
41 
17 
18 
» 

287 
61 

18 

81 
20 

t 

817 

870 

1,487 

1,000 

487 

Definition. 

United  Statu. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

| 

i 

5 

II 

-  1 

i 

< 

1 

3 

1 

| 

9 

1878. 

400 

M 
M 
*j 
M 
U 

7 

w 

M 
11 

IS 

s 

an 

1M 

a 

88 

W 

14 

12 

i 

0 

U 

i 

to 

:;: 

....   i  I...J....J...  1  i 

607 

*2S 

i.  HJ'J 

t 

4 

ii 

i  i  l 

life 

BOS 

H 
U 

n 

7 

07 

II 

10 

B 

1 

HO 

B 
OS 

u 

0 

ii 

0 
8 

1 

1 

4= 

0 

i 

i 

1 

1 

1 

M 

■H 

L.4U 

1 

'" 

I 

■ 

Number  of  emigrttiU. 

Porti  of  departure. 

inrlagiu  it*  tea. 

Hals. 

M 

TdML 

Brs- 

as 

Stat- 

iH. 

1880. 

1013 

118 
SB 

101 
10B 
87 
17 

1,830 
12S 
118 
11 
78 
47 
13 
M 

0.180 
880 

lit 
40 
M2 
10* 
40 
88 

3,088 

147 

ITS 
80 

148 
105 

87 

08 
4T 
08 
40 
17 
0 

1 
1 

8,488 

1.090 

8,000 

8,830 

1,884             1 

ion. 

882 
101 
107 

110 
OS 

8,410 
010 
141 
80 
184 
08 
00 
43 

8.410 
004 
003 
147 
411 
188 
178 
100 

0,873 
008 

111 

MO 

loo 

181 

1,730 

ISO 
130 
80 
80 
13 
17 

0,887 

4.874 

10,011 

7,000 

1,8*1 

234 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Deillnatloa. 

Culled  SIMM. 

2   || 

i 

1 

! 

i 

i 

E 

i 

1 

si 

*■! 

■-i 

1 

| 

4 

1 

sill 

M 
if 

h 

IMA 

m 

317 

20 

1,803 

in 

123 

«T 
13 

4,071 
337 
340 

;'■; 
47 
SI 

if 

> 

•. 

ii 

10 

■.-.■ 

s 

i 

i 

10 

) 

i 

» 

» 

S.  Lmji-zlnim-IiiiilnlttiMlt   

> 

....i... 

3 

11 

a.  850 

m_  ir    *"■ 

< 

i 

13 

400 
848 

I4S 

HT 
It'l 

117 
M 

337 

100 
13 

M 

34 

n* 

337 

:■■ 
173 

— ]■ 

T 
8 

W 

e 

it 

* 

t 

i 

1 

8cliw»ribiir|i-Sno(ipnb«in»n  . 

s 

■ 

t 

; 

Number  of  e  tut  grata. 

Porta  of  departure. 

Thui-inidim  Mate*. 

Mile. 

»_* 

Total. 

& 

JJ™*  Stettin. 

Ant- 

1682. 

*,860 

ht 

300 
13S 
880 

73 
134 

44 

3,004 

337 
234 
83 
213 
61 
M 
31 

3,814 
304 
684 
211 
SIS 

230 
75 

6,05* 
702 
438 

407 

as 

182 
00 

i 

137  1 

SB 

126 

28  ! 

23   

l| 

1,031 

3,433 

4,  (B0 

10,333 

8,107 

1.770    

— «•■' 

DeatinntloiL 

Uniled  Stn 
4 

i        ! 
a       8 

5 

1  -1, 
■:::: 

1 

1 

» 
1i 
i 
B 
2 

1 
1 

a 

| 

1 

17 

3 

D 

* 

i: 

i 

i 

i 

3 

1882. 

1,781 

tsr 

125 

TO 
M 

8,433 
7S 

so 

M 

3,214 

678 

;o4 

534 
128 
220 

re 

» 

i 

i 

i 

i 

1 

i 

— 

-- 

u 

■ 

" 

■ 

6,331 

4,513 

*» 

Nwiibt 

r  of  emigrant!. 

Ports  of  departure. 

Arlnglno  aU.ee. 

Mule. 

Female. 

ToUL 

£?. 

as 

Stettin. 

Ant- 

1884. 

2,813 
379  ! 

2B7 ; 

52 

20 
65 

'29* 

215 
239 
30 
92 

5,250 

sai 

5.10 
BB 

198 
32 

101 

3,780 
470 

131 

155 
20 
47 

81 » 
157 

i. 

IB 

B 
50 

4. 141  ' 

3,201 

7,392 

5,440 

1,211 

1381 

1,030 

229 

lei ! 

47  : 
143 

73  1 
27 

i.eee 

128 
30 

134 
33 
(7 
« 

424 
2S« 

277 
77 

143 
44 

2,278 
301 
130 
38 

1M 

51 
107 
23 

811 
103 
80 
40 
H 
13 
35 
20 

1 

13 

IT 
11 

2,709 

*" 

4,999 

3,179 

1,138 

2 

0M 

236 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Drstlnmlion. 

United  Statu. 

2    (8    1 

i 

n 

j 

| 

r 

■ 

II 

g 

:< 

11 

•J 

■ 
S3 

1 

i 

1 

I 

| 

5* 

I1 

s 

1SS4. 

S.B41 

set 
M 
M 

51 
104 

M 

a 

2.187 
283 

114 

m 

N 

M 
IS 

a 

6,128 
844 
80S 
ON 

87 
1M 

n 

ss 

» 

so 
n 

» 

: 

1 

i 

.•V!n..L,J.iir._.Ki]<]"t^-.i!l 

» 

n 

— 

j 

« 

1 

--.. 

i 

tm, 

i,m 
sio 

IBB 
41 

SB 

i.esj 

37 
181 
SB 

IT 

8.653      t 

i  i 

7 

• 

• 

15 

277 

1 



i 

s 

Sell  un  l>n  rK-Snniirr»liaiiMn... 

77 

: 

• 

i 

1 

n 

■ 

,. 

■■ 

TM«1 

j.  r,.-j 

l" 

'"' 

" 

1 

1 

ii 

M 

" 

Appxhdix  A,  VII.     Total  German  emigration  for  the  year*  1871-1884. 


>. 

pMHoMtMb 

?1    . 

Ten 

J 

1 
1 

1^ 

1 

i! 

8-5 

i 

3 

i 

A 

- 

1871 

75,912 

Vi\  <,:■<< 
](i;i,o:;Ji 
43,  wa 
80, 773 
28,388 
31,1*61 

-?■-': 

li»:JW 
2]il.  .M7 

iw.sna 
106.110 

143,  see 

73,  |U 

1«,  2411 

ju.  :i7;t 
iviij-ii 
130,330 

4JB0 

11 

8t 
44 
422 
199 

718 

030 

5.048 

1,887 
8,433 

2,102 
1.2S3 

284 
443 

54B 

878 

1,835 

SIT 
1,171 

1,280 

1.80* 
1,718 
2T4 

T4S 
1,247 
3,104 

IS 

a 
s 

M 

Tto 

MM 
H 

37 
SU 
BSB 

77S 

at 

ii 

BS 

87 
81 
11 

n 

M 
IS 

40 
60 
BS 

237 


I'm.'  *  inn  pro  vlncea  and  German 
•MM, 

ii 
si  • 

Ml 

111 

111 
HS 

<1 

•— 

Mi 

111 

■5 

Pnrince 

0G.F2O 

■''m'  ■  nu 

ff4M 

21.  iB". 

in. 7LH 

*u,738 
02,500 
21,464 
SO,  081 
2S,§03 

XT 
LD 

1.3 

9.8 
JL8 
1* 
1.8 

Batony 

28,525 

4::.:.!<i 
3:1.  i -J--. 

10,208 

2S.0B5 

s,  ass 

UM 
8,884 
8,227 
1,428 
1,074 
1.045 

B.804 

a|7B2 

j.4ea 

j 

4.7 

its 

£c  hanm  borg  <  Lip  p*  and  Llppe 

PniHii  without  nearer  ipedn- 

Eotlre  Kin  Kdntn  gf  Prumia 
Bavaria  to  right  of  Rhlua 

■a  iq7 

LI 

Germany  w  II  bnu  1  nearei  a]. eel. 

Nnmberof  pomona  recorded. 

Total. 

Hal*. 

1M» 

rw, 

1 

i 

1 

j 

i 

1 

2 

1 

ma 

9M 

If 

<o 

H 

n 

!s 

at 

M 

14 

11 

M 

ST5      284  1      08 

Social  condition  and  religion. 

Calling  or  profeaal dp. 

Yewr. 

«•* 

Married. 

Widowed 
divorced. 

i 

1 

1 

I 

1 
J 

9 

i 
J 

1 

p 

3 

1 

ii 

8 
| 

g 
91 

6 

a 
n 

1 

a 

1882 

1 

IBB 
111 

M 

0  4 

•' 

18  I      14  1    4  1      77 

ss 

s 

28    «          2 

Total 

:;,- 

M 

04 

» 

g 

al  < 

I 

22 

4S 

s 

na 

on 

12 

H 

233 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


0-tto.tl.n, 

_ 

i 

a 
I 

l 

j 

1 

•9 

J 

1 

1 

1 

Ci-SU^. 

l 

J 

| 

3 

i 

i 

j 

■3 

si 
1 

1Ma 

i 

4 

i 

7 

115 

17 

I 

i 

■ 

t 

1 

30 

• 

TdWl 

IT 

2] 

193 

"" 

' 

1 

" 

3 

.■!* 

Appexbix  C. — Clarification  of  tat  person/  engaged  in  agriculture  and  forestry 
Duckies  of  Saxe-  Alienburg,  Sare-Coburg,  Saie-Meiningen,  and  Sow-  Weimar 

in  the 

cu~. 

Dncblee. 

S.  AltenbnTE. 

S.  Cobuxg.      I  S 

Hciolneon. 

S.  Weimar. 

HMO 

HI 
till 
287 
605 

13.416 
179 

4B,aS:' 

"  373 
2,1*1 

83,178 

B.37S 

1.N2 

38,221 

14,  in  ! 

91,472 

89,194 

9.75S 

113 

0,468 

I,  Ml 

8,911 
19,274 

8,' 489 
9,299 
27,269 

17,119 

a!  ma 

7,419 

18,797 

69,417 

Appendix  D.I.— 

Price  (i»(  of  articles  of  food,  <fe. 

Article*. 

Prtoe. 

Artiste. 

Price. 

ApPMrf 

and 

»o  is 

20 

o» 

29 

12 
H 

23 
14 

28* 

49 

BO 

n 

439 
4  80 
19 

x 

69 
47 
22 

19 

5 

190 
109 

Qnilm    Continued. 

....perowt.. 

Week  (rye) 

Meal: 

01 

do.... 

Bye 

MOHI*: 

n 

B™°J 

do.-. 

Candles: 

it 

Pork 

do.... 

Milk 

■per  pound.. 

do  ... 

-.per  quart.. 
..per  peck.. 

Salad.poppy 

Potntoee 

Hint 

Bio do- 7-. 

Co»l per  ton.. 

21 
•9 

do... 

. . .  per  doien . 

Eetf. 

TroM    

Scoton  herring* 
Dried  herrlnn . 
Fowl: 

Sodtv,  waebing 

Sanerkmu'l 

""Si.. 

do.... 

do.... 

do.... 

do.... 

H 
M 
91 

•T 
M 

Vermicelli- 

Wood: 

""— *- 

Of*—: 

B.rley 

T- 

r  deaiU,  i»  the  TAuHn- 


llirtbaal^tb,,  .""SSliSSr*  BZ« 


Male.  '  Female.  I    M.I. .  ,  Female. 


Male.  .  Finale. 


Erfillt  :Prt--  j.i 
Saw.  We  [mat 

huWahfn 

9>u-Altcvl<ui,i 
Bau-l'obni  it-Co 

>■!.  I. .'  I  ;  l>li    .  Su 

.s-nni  -1,11. :  Kodaleudt 
Run*,  older  Una 

Total. 


Leailimale.  Ulaefllmale      Total. 


l.i'^iliniar,..  ll[..£Lliin,i|.-. 


i  ! 


ErtirtJPnmUI... 

Saxo-Welmar 

Mil   Mriningtn 

Saio-Allenbarg 

».,,    (■,,;,,,,•:  i.\.i]i.i      .... 
L-i   liv.-.iTvl.uri:       Saiidrra- 

Sr  h  w  in  bn  rp  Kn  ilolata  dt 


K!i      £46       173 


m-j     Mi!  3T3ii 


..Mis     lflo     it!  : 


,127,  3.(Ti7l  2,(11238,  (IS* 


7SI.      IK      117   1.31 


REPORT  OF  VICECQSSUL  DITTMSB. 

To  make  this  report  as  detailed  as  possible  and  to  supply  the  desired 
statistics  respecting  the  emigration  from  my  district,  I  applied  to  the 
royal  Prussian  governments  at  Stettin,  Bromberg,  Dantzic,  Stralsuml, 
Coslin,  and  Konigsberg,  requesting  Miem  to  inform  me  of  the  sources 
from  which  I  might  obtain  the  necessary  information,  but  unfortunately 
without  any  result. 

With  much  pains  I  have  succeeded  in  gathering  from  the  books  of 
the  "  Stettiner  Lloyd  "  at  this  port  the  exact  statements  respecting  the 
emigrants  forwarded  from  this  consular  district  in  Stettin,  which  state- 
ments I  have  compiled  in  the  inclosed  abstract. 

By  the  royal  statistical  office  at  Berlin,  it  fs  true,  monthly  and 
yearly  statements  are  published  respecting  emigration,  which  state- 
ments, however,  as  shown  by  the  inclosed  extract,  comprise  the  whole 
German  Empire,  and  therefore  no  authentic  materials  could  be  derived 
for  my  special  district.  I  have  been  obliged  to  reply  to  the  questions 
cod  tniued  in  the  circular  in  general  terms. 

The  greater  number  of  the  emigrants  leaving  this  consular  district 
are,  there  is  no  doubt,  agriculturists,  although  work  that  pays  them  is 
not  wanting  jhere.  The  owners  of  industrial  establishments,  of  which 
there  are,  however,  but  few  of  any  large  extent  in  my  district,  haN% 


240  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ample  work  for  their  mechanics  and  laborers  and  pay  them  good  wages, 
and  therefore  not  many  of  them  emigrate ;  besides  which,  these  persons, 
living  on  their  wages,  possess  seldom  sufficient  means  to  pay  the  passage 
for  themselves  and  their  families. 

The  reasons  and  causes  of  emigration  must  not  be  sought  either  in 
the  compulsory  military  service  or  in  the  onerous  taxation,  or  least  of 
all  in  the  density  of  population.  On  the  contrary,  it  may  be  asserted 
that  these  classes  of  the  German  population  are  not  averse  to  military 
service ;  a  good  many  of  them,  after  having  served  the  three  compul- 
sory years,  remaining  in  the  army  for  nine  more  years,  during  which 
time  they  are  promoted  to  non-commissioned  officers,  and  receive  at  the 
end  of  their  time  a  petty  Government  situation  as  outdoor  custom-house 
officers,  policemen,  railway  guards,  &c,  with  which  always  a  small 
pension  is  connected  when  old  age  forces  them  to  retire  from  the  service. 
Besides  which,  these  classes  are  entirely  free  from  any  direct  Govern- 
ment or  municipal  taxes. 

The  main  impulse  is  given  to  emigration  by  the  desire  of  the  emi- 
grants to  become  with  proportionately  small  means  the  owners  of  a  pretty 
substantial  farm,  which  desire  they  can  realize  in  this  country  in  the 
rarest  cases;  perhaps  never. 

Another  reason  for  emigration  is  the  wish  of  the  persons,  having 
emigrated  in  former  years  from  the  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  East 
and  West  Prussia  and  now  living  in  what  they  consider  rather  favor- 
able circumstances  upon  their  own  farms,  to  have  their  friends  and  re- 
lations enjoy  the  same  advantages,  and  therefore  use  their  best  efforts 
to  cause  them  to  leave  their,  old  homes.  For  that  purpose  they  prob- 
ably describe  to  their  friends  the  general  situation  in  America  as  much 
better  and  more  advantageous  than  it  is  in  reality,  I  suppose;  and  some- 
times, influenced  by  the  agents  for  the  sale  of  uncultivated  land,  pay 
the  passage  of  the  latter  to  America  on  certain  steamers,  sending  them 
the  tickets  paid,  and  hereby,  there  is  no  doubt,  influence  them  to  em- 
igrate. This  shows  that  mostly  persons  without  any,  or  at  least  in  pos- 
session of  rather  small,  means  decide  for  emigration. 

Particularly  emigrate  petty  farmers  and  farm  laborers,  thinking  to  be 
able  to  purchase  with  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  their  small  piece  of 
land  and  their  personal  property,  which  but  seldom  surpasses  the 
amount  to  from  2,000  to  3,000  marks  ($500  to  $750),  in  America  as  mucb 
land  as  will  enable  them,  although  with  hard  labor,  to  live  independ- 
ently with  their  families.  The  pretensions  of  these  persons  as  regards 
sustenance,  housing,  clothing,  &c,  are  but  very  moderate.  From  their 
earliest  youth  they  have  been  accustomed  to  heavy  agricultural  labor, 
understand  raising  and  tending  cattle,  grow  besides  grain  and  pota- 
toes, also  their  flax,  from  which  they  spin  and  weave  their  own  linen 
clothing,  &c,  themselves. 

From  all  the  foregoing  reasons  these  people  in  general  make  at  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic  a  modest  living,  and  the  sense  of  possessing 
a  small  farm  of  their  own  soon  compensates  them  for  the  loss  of  their 
old  homes. 

Their  matrimonial  and  family  relations  are,  almost  without  any  ex- 
ception, well  regulated,  and  it  may  therefore  with  good  reason  be  as- 
serted that  the  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  East  and  West  Prussia  have 
always,  as  regards  diligence,  solidity,  and  morality,  supplied  the  best 
part  of  the  emigrants  to  America,  as,  generally  speaking,  the  same 
testimony  cannot  be  withheld  from  the  whole  population  of  the  afore- 
.said  provinces. 


GERMANY. 


241 


During  the  many  years  I  have  been  acting  as  vice-consular  agent, 
vice-commercial  agent,  and  vice-consul  at  this  port,  it  has  not  come  to 
my  knowledge  that  a  chronic  pauper  or  an  insane  person  was  sent  to  the 
United  States  with  Government  aid,  nor  has,  according  to  the  most 
minute  and  trustworthy  inquiries  instituted  by  me,  ever  a  case  of  suoh 
a  deportation  by  the  German  authorities  become  known. 

By  no  means  is  emigration  assisted  by  either  governmental  or  pri- 
vate means ;  on  the  contrary,  the  Prussian  Government  is  unfavorably 
disposed  towards  the  same,  and  endeavors  to  hinder  it  in  so  far  as  this. 
can  be  done  without  restricting  the  personal  liberty  guaranteed  by  the 
constitution. 

The  licenses  in  former  years  willingly  granted  to  emigrant  agents  are 
now,  if  possible,  canceled,  and  in  the  rarest  cases  new  ones  are  granted. 

The  Prussian  Government  has  repeatedly,  by  advertisements  in  offi- 
cial and  such  newspapers  as  are  read  by  the  laboring  classes,  cautioned 
'them  against  believing  the  seductive  promises  of  German  and  foreign 
agents,  trying  to  persuade  them  to  emigrate,  and  it  seems  that  these  gov- 
ernmental endeavors  have  not  been  without  success,  particularly  the 
number  of  emigrants,  at  least  in  my  consular  district,  having  consider- 
ably decreased  during  the  last  months. 

I  cannot  give  an  opinion  whether  the  commotions  among  the  laborers 
in  America  have  contributed  to  such  a  decrease  in  emigration  or  not; 
however  this  is  not  improbable,  the  character  of  the  laboring  classes  in 
the  provinces  of  Pomerania  and  Prussia  being  of  a  rather  quiet  and 
peaceable  mood. 

In  my  consular  district  no  special  privileges  or  passage  moneys  are 
being  offered,  either  by  Government  or  by  a  corporation,  in  order  to  en- 
courage emigration. 

JULIUS  DITTMER, 
Vice  and  Deputy  Consul, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Stettin,  July  7, 1886. 


Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  the  port  of  Stettin. 
[From  the  books  of  the  Stettiner  Lloyd.] 


Years. 

i 
Adults. 

Children 

under  12 

years. 

Suckling 
babies. 

Total 

Male. 

Female. 

1881 

584 

1,280 

323 

53J 

1,235 

150 
430 
108 
165 
447 

42 

135 

30 

54 

119 

776 

1,845 

460 

750 

1,801 

1882 

1883 

1884 

304 
024 

358 

1886 

877 

Of  the  above  there  were  in  1884  520,  and  in  1885  746,  from  Pomerania  and  Prussia. 

H.  Ex.  157 16 


242 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Emigration  to  transatlantic  countries. 


1873. 

1874. 
1875. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


Via  Ger- 

Dispatched via— 

To  United 

man  porta 
and  Ant- 
werp. 

State* 
(about). 

Bremen. 

Hamburg. 

Antwerp. 

103,638 

48,608 

51,432 

3,598 

96,641 

45, 112 

17,707 

24,093 

1,576 

'  42,492 

80,778 

12,613 

15,826 

2,066 

27,834 

28,368 

10, 972 

12,706 

4,488 

22,767 

21,764 

9,328 

10, 723 

1,836 

18,240 

24,217 

11,329 

11,827 

976 

20,873 

33,327 

15,828 

13,165 

4,089 

30,808 

106,100 

51,627 

42,787 

11,224 

103, 115 

210,547 

98, 510 

84,425 

26.178 

206,189 

193, 869 

96,116 

71,164 

24,653 

189,373 

166, 119 

87,739 

55,606 

22,168 

159,894 

143,586 

75,776 

49,935 

17, 075 

139,839 

103,642 

52,328 

85,835 

14, 742 

98,628 

1, 211, 352 

57£,681 

479, 136 

134,669 

,  1, 155, 693 

To  United 

States  via 

Stettin. 


1,536 
286 
202 
75 
85 
245 
552 

1,484 

1,936 
546 
750 

1,287 


8,866 


The  above  compilation  is  taken  from  the  monthly  number  of  January,  1886,  of  the  imperial  statis- 
tical office  at  Berlin. 


STUTTGART. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  KIMBALL. 


The  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg,  containing  a  population  of  about 
2,000,000  inhabitants,  has  at  various  periods  contributed  a  large  contin- 
gent to  the  number  of  emigrants  to  America.  During  the  time  from 
1874  to  1879  the  yearly  emigration  from  this  district,  via  Bremen,  Ham- 
burg, Stettin,  and  Antwerp,  did  not  reach  the  number  of  2,000 ;  it  rose 
in  1880  to  8,692 ;  in  1881,  to  11,450,  and  although  it  decreased  in  the 
following  years,  it  still  amounted  in  1884  to  7,697  persons.  Workmen 
and  employes  in  factories  and  commercial  establishments,  laborers,  serv- 
ants, and  small  farmers  constitute  the  largest  part  of  the  emigrants. 
Low  wages,  bad  harvests,  the  wish  to  avoid  military  duty,  and  the  con- 
stant growth  of  the  population  in  the  Kingdom  beyond  its  power  to  fur- 
nish support  are  the  principal  causes  of  the  emigration.  In  1884,  of 
7,697  emigrants  who  left  this  district  for  the  United  States  only  1,423 
persons  formally  resigned  their  Wurtemberg  citizenship  before  leaving. 
Of  those  1,423  persons  about  20  per  cent,  were  married,  while  in  gen- 
eral the  proportion  of  married  persons  in  Wurtemberg  is  about  33  per 
cent. ;  51  per  cent,  had  been  employed  in  factories  and  commercial  estab- 
lishments; 21.2  per  cent,  as  servants  and  laborers;  9  per  cent,  had 
been  engaged  in  trade,  industries,  and  farming,  while  the  occupation  of 
the  remaining  18.8  per  cent,  is  not  recorded.  The  property  of  those  em 
igrants,  as  far  as  stated  by  them,  amounted  to  338  marks,  or  $80  per 
each  person. 

In  general  men  and  women  in  Wurtemberg  are  steady  and  frugal,  and 
divorces  seldom  occur,  which  observation  will  undoubtedly  also  apply 
to  emigrants.  During  the  period  from  1874  to  1883  the  average  yearly 
proportion  of  children  of  illegitimate  birth  has  been  8.95  per  cent.  The 
average  emigrant  from  this  district  is  accustomed  to  the  plainest  sort 
of  housing,  eating,  and  clothing.  The  yearly  expenses  of  a  workman's 
familv  of  three  to  five  persons  may  be  stated  to  be  $45  to  $60  for  hous- 
ing, $170  to  $180  for  food,  $40  to  $80  for  clothing.  Especially  in  the  ru. 
ral  districts,  meat  is  eaten  only  once  or  twice  a  week,  while  bread,  milk, 


GERMANY.  243 

cheese,  potatoes,  vegetables,  and  various  dishes  made  of  flour  form  the 
principal  article  of  consumption.  The  people  here,  especially  the  hus- 
band and  the  single  man,  are,  as  a  rule,  partial  to  beer,  and  the  rest  of 
the  family  often  have  to  suffer  from  that  predilection.  They  are  fre- 
quently obliged  to  give  up  a  substantial  meal  in  order  that  the  head  of 
the  family  may  not  be  curtailed  in  his  accustomed  quantity  of  beer, 
while  he  himself  will  certainly  prefer  three  glasses  of  beer  to  half  a 
pound  of  meat,  although  the  latter  would  not  cost  him  more.  The  ordi- 
nary German  housewife  has  not  yet  learned  to  prepare  for  her  family  a 
well-cooked  meal,  not  even  a  piece  of  savory  roast  meat ;  they  gener- 
ally boil  the  meat  till  it  gets  as  tough  as  leather,  and  put  so  much  water 
to  the  broth  that  the  husband's  preference  for  beer  instead  of  the  weak 
soup  and  tough  meat  is  quite  explainable. 

No  case  of  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons  has  come 
to  my  knowledge,  and  as  to  any  "  assisted n  emigration  I  know  only  of 
such  cases  where  the  assistance  was  offered  by  residents  in  America, 
who  had  emigrated  in  former  years  and  later  sent  their  relatives  money 
or  tickets  for  joining  them.  Those  cases  are  very  frequent,  and  show 
that  many  of  the  emigrants  greatly  mend  their  circumstances  in  America 
and  wish  their  relatives  to  do  the  same. 

Male  persons  are  not  allowed  to  emigrate  after  the  age  of  seventeen 
as  long  as  they  are  liable  to  perform  military  duty.  No  other  obstacle 
to  emigration  on  the  part  of  the  Government  is  known  to  me. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  governments  or  corporations  have  offered 
special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  to  induce  emigration ;  if  such  efforts 
have  been  made,  they  do  not  seem  to  have  affected  the  emigration  to 
the  United  States,  as  for  a  number  of  past  years  about  99  per  cent,  of 
all  emigrants  from  Wurtemberg  went  to  America. 

The  higher  wages  in  America  and  the  better  opportunity  to  own  and 
cultivate  land  constitute  undoubtedly  one  of  the  principal  causes  of 
emigration  to  our  country.  I  therefore  deem  it  appropriate  to  subjoin 
a  table  of  wages  paid  in  this  consular  district  to  persons  employed  in 
various  trades.  1  also  add  a  list  of  the  number  of  emigrants  from  Wur- 
temberg who  left  by  certain  ports  for  America  during  the  period  from 
1873  to  1884.  Upon  my  application  to  the  ministry  of  the  interior  here 
for  later  statistics  on  emigration  I  have  been  informed  that  during  the 
year  1885,  4,612  emigrants  from  Wurtemberg  to  America  had  been 
registered  with  the  emigration  agents.  But  as  many  emigrants  leave 
Wurtemberg  without  registering  their  names  at  the  offices  of  the 
agents,  the  whole  number  of  emigrants  from  this  district  to  the  United 
States  in  1885  may  be  estimated  to  have  been  not  less  than  6,500  per- 
sons. 

C.  P.  KIMBALL, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Stuttgart,  August  1 2,  1886. 


TABLE  OF  WAGES. 

The  average  wages  of  ordinary  day  laborers  in  1884  were  as  follows : 

Per  d*y. 
Adult : 

Male $0  38 

Female 26 

Minor: 

Male *V 

Female Y* 


244 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  following  average  wages  per  day  were  paid  by  employers  in  the  following 
trades: 

Miners fO  81 

Dyers 62 

Painters > ,. 56- 

Shop-keepers 53- 

Carpenters 50 

Tinmen,  mechanics,  brandy  distillers 47 

Masons , 46 

Tanners 45 

Brewers,  millers,  stone-masons  42 

Malt  manufacturers,  potters,  post-boys 41 

Bakers 40 

Oil-millers,  farriers,  locksmiths,  smiths,  saddlers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  joiners, 

wagon-makers,  turners,  book-binders,  barbers,  brick-makers 39 

Chemists1  apprentices 24 


Number  of  emigrants  from  Wurtemberg  who  sailed  by  tcay  of  Bremen,  Hamburg,  Stettin* 
and  Antwerp  to  the  United  States  during  the  years  from  1873  to  1884,  inclusive. 


Year. 


1872 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


4,622 
1,992 
1,250 
1,038 
1,000 
1,080 


Year. 


Number  of 
emigrant*. 


1,936 
8,692 
11,450 
9,859 
9,691 
7,697 


GREECE, 


REPORT  OF  OONSVL  MOFFETT. 

I  have  given  careful  attention  to  instructions  conveyed  in  Depart- 
ment's circular  of  April  27  ultimo,  in  regard  to  "the  extent  and  charac- 
ter of  the  emigration  "  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United  States. 
I  have  extended  my  inquiries  to  all  parts  of  the  Kingdom  of  Greece 
covered  by  our  consular  agencies,  and  find  that  the  materials  on  which 
a  report  could  be  based  are  extremely  meager.  From  all  parts  of  the 
Kingdom  comes  the  same  reply,  "  There  is  no  emigration  to  the  United 
States  or  to  any  other  country P 

The  Greeks  in  America  are  for  the  most  part  seamen,  who  are  there,  - 
as  it  were,  by  accident,  without  any  purpose  of  seeking  or  making  a 
home  there.  A  few  agricultural  laborers,  vaguely  reckoned  from  forty 
to  one  hundred  or  so,  have  gone  from  this  district  within  the  past  four 
or  five  years.  Nine  of  this  class,  young  men  with  a  small  capital  which 
they  hope  to  increase  speedily  and  then  to  return,  have  gone  from  this 
port  within  the  past  month.  I  find  no  way  to  get  at  the  exact  numbers, 
as  there  are  no  attainable  statistics. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane;  no- 
" assisted v  emigration;  no  privileges  ottered  by  Government  aid,  or 
otherwise,  to  induce  emigration,  and  the  requirement  of  a  passport  to 
show  that  the  emigrant  is  not  seeking  to  evade  due  military  service  is 
the  only  thing  that  could  be  construed  as  an  "  obstacle."  The  conditions 
under  which  the  Greek  peasantry  and  laborers  live  are  not  such  as  to 
excite  tbe  desire  to  emigrate.  In  a  country  thinly  inhabited  and  on- 
developed,  congenial  employment  ia  rawlUy  found. 


ITALY. 


245 


For  the  old  and  disabled  there  are  charitable  institutions,  and  the 
devotion  of  friends  and  relatives.  Temperate  in  their  habits;  their  de- 
sires for  eating,  drinking,  and  clothing  of  the  simplest  kind;  used  to  a 
scale  of  living  which  would  be  intolerable  to  the  American  of  the  same 
class ;  with  a  climate  where  all  the  necessaries  of  life  are  obtained  easily 
and  in  abundance,  where  even  fires,  except  for  the  most  simple  cookery, 
may  be  dispensed  with  at  all  seasons;  living,  too,  under  a  Government 
which  allows  the  largest  freedom  of  discussion,  and  under  which  the 
rights  of  the  Individual  are  sacred,  the  Greek  peasant  or  laborer  knows 
nothing  of  the  desires  and  wants  which  in  other  countries  lead  men  to 
give  up  home  and  friends  in  the  anticipation  of  better  things  to  be  gained 
in  a  New  World. 

WM.  H.  MOFFETT, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Athens,  June  28, 1886. 


ITALY. 

ROME. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL-GENERAL  ALDEN. 

In  compliance  with  the  instructions  contained  in  the  Department  cir- 
cular dated  April  27,  1886, 1  have  the  honor  to  report  the  following 
facts  relating  to  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  consular  dis- 
trict, and  also  from  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  to  the  United  States,  from 
1876  to  1885,  so  far  as  they  can  be  obtained. 

No  statistics  prior  to  1876  can  be  obtained,  for  the  reason  that  a  differ- 
ent system  of  registry  was  adopted  beginning  with  that  year. 

I  may  here  remark  that  the  area  covered  by  the  consular  district  of 
Borne  is  roughly  estimated  to  include  nine  of  the  sixty-nine  provinces 
making  up  the  Kingdom  of  Italy ;  this  district  may  also  be  roughly  es- 
timated to  cover  17,398  square  miles,  having  a  population  of  3,500,000 
inhabitants. 

Emigrants  are  divided  by  Italian  statisticians  into  two  kinds,  namely, 
permanent  and  temporary,  the  latter  consisting  of  persons  who  leave 
the  country  for  a  period  less  than  a  year  for  travel  or  to  seek  work  in 
other  countries.  This  classification  is  made  according  to  replies  given 
to  the  passport  officials,  but  is  not  accurate,  as  the  object  of  the  inquiries 
is  not  always  understood,  besides  there  is  a  certain  number  of  emigrants 
without  passports. 

According  to  the  official  statement  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics,  the 
total  number  of  emigrants  from  the  consular  district  of  Borne  (as  nearly 
as  this  district  can  be  defined  for  statistical  purposes)  to  the  United 
States  from  1876  to  1885,  was  as  follows: 


Year. 


Total 
number 
of  emi- 
grants. 


1876.... 
1877.... 
1878.... 
1879.... 


15 
2 
80 
42 
80 


1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


Year. 


Total 
number 
of  emi- 
grant*. 


324 
Ml 


246 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  diminution  in  1884  in  this  district,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of 
Italy,  was  owing  to  the  cholera  epidemic. 

Emigrant*  according  to  sex  from  the  consular  district  of  Borne  to  the  United  States  f  from 

1876  to  1885. 


1876. 

1877. 

1878 

1879 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1888 

1884 

3886 


Permanent 


Males. 


24 
81 
204 
514 
427 
185 
188 


Females. 


11 
8 

32 
24 
25 
20 
49 


Total. 


8 


85 
34 
236 
538 
452 
155 
237 


Temporary. 


Hales. 


7 
2 
18 
2 
44 
75 
23 
68 
19 
78 


Females. 


12 
5 
2 

18 


11 

4 
11 


Total. 


7 
2 

30 
7 
46 
88 
23 
79 
23 
89 


Grand  total. 


Hales. 

Females. 

13 

2 

2 

18 

12 

26 

16 

75 

5 

270 

45 

537 

24 

495 

86 

154 

24 

266 

60 

Total 


15 

2 

30 

42 

80 

324 

561 

532 

178 

326 


Occupations  of  emigrants  from  the  consular  district  of  Borne  to  the  United  States  between 

1882  and  1885. 


[Proportion  for  every  100  emigrants.] 


Occupation*. 


Husbandmen,  peasants,  and  shepherds. 

Masons  and  stone-cotters 

Navvies,  porters,  and  other  day  laborers 

Artisans  and  operatives 

Business  men  and  manufacturers 

Liberal  professions 

Servants 

All  other  prof essions 


1882. 


67.91 
3.04 

13.37 
7.84 
1.07 
0.89 
0.35 
5.53 

100.00 


Years. 


1883. 


47.73 
3.59 

86.41 
7.92 
0.57 
0.38 
0.88 
8.02 

100.00 


1884. 


67.43 
5.08 
11.80 
10.11 
1.12 
1.12 
0.56 
2.80 

100.00 


1885. 


62.58 
£45 

11.35 
15.34 
1.23 
a  61 
0.92 
6.52 

WO.  00 


ITALY. 

Emigrant*  from  Italy  to  Us  TTnikd  Statu  from  1882  to  1886. 


247 


« 

1883. 

1S8*. 

1885. 

Dlitrfeto. 

1 

§ 

5 

Ill 

ft     |    H 

1 
i 

i 

| 

t 
J 

i 

1 

Fonjuipat  emigration  I 

Ml 

fu 

■ 

i 

■j 

a 

87! 
» 

Ml 

* 

IS 
1! 

8!       390 
434    1,087 
9M     MS 

7  83 
7S      IBS 
82       818 

8  11 

m 

SJU- 
■ 

10a 

100 

i 

IK 

in 

11 

11 

OK 

41 
1M 
IW 

M 
I 

Ell 

3 
111 

£ 

114 
M 

a 

Veneti. 

111 

1.  ii 

M4 
M4 

AbraiilMidMolms. 

■j.  ■.',' 
is.  i; 

in 

I,  MB 
TOO 

1,111 
a 

r,.; 
Hi 

i'ioi 

7,  Ml 

s.w 

LMI 
1,071 

8,080 
47a 

1,8* 

145  :t.«-:- 
HS7   i.i.  .;.-■. 
200           T 
5"7!  :,S1! 

]-.•:  i',ui'_ 

4*5    1,73* 

ii 

ON 

M7 

1 

U 
MS 

1MB 

7M 

1,1H 
3,17* 

i  v>7; 

2.  *-. 

i:,  "'.: 

115.0!* 

:;.).;:.  j>.n;i 

;.  ■.■!!- 

u.  i.j.'. 

I'.W 

S,3I< 

:-i.  fi>.- 

Teraponiry  emigration  i 

loS 

I 

41 

! 

1 

* 

1 

9        IS 

11        83 
47       131 

13         K 

3        11 
1            2 

1 

01 

a 
I 

11 

a 

s 

19 
11 

J 
11 

11 

1 

1 

11 

11 

41 

oi 

11 
M 

a 

lfr::::: 

i 

1 

Abnutt  and  Mollis. 

u 

1ST 

■ 

11 

1- 
I 
U 

11 
11* 

11 
H 

IB 
M 

*7c 

i6        77 
8      161 
B        33 

9*1      S70 

77 
IX 

i 

M 
71 

11 

88 

1 

M 

88 

174 

171 

341      300 

IBS 

M 

in 

708      ISO 

sn 

1. 10- 

211.1,351 

ill 

101 

on 

,:.:.■ 

11: 

Qnnd  total 

15,7*1!  2,  052 

!8,tW. 

\),  10 

8, 108  21, 812 

:.  sos 

i.77J 

1(1,01: 

.-*,!::.. 

3.5-lt 

1-V453 

248  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Emigrant!  from  Ititly  to  foreign  eountriei  from  1876  to  1885. 


un                 1377. 

m 

1878. 

District*. 

1 

I 

3  '1 

8  ,  a 

j 

£ 

1 

] 

a 

H 

J 

I 

1 

1 

IWMI  umlgr*. 
Piedmont 

1,8* 
1,8a 

I 

ou 

i 

MB 

«H 

1M 

1 

SB 
801 

2,542  1.71< 

n!  7-.!-.  liioi 
::.2:U   4,(_n;; 

I.  .177       791 
1MI       38 

is       a 

»'      8(0 

L  3io:     eoi 

'  Suit       :« 

TBI 
881 

1,228 

3,471 

it; 

28 

Tl 

211 
17i 

2,808 
2,828 

8,  in 

'iri 

88 

1,021 

Oil 

1 

1,721 
1.7  V. 
1,878 
2,601 

821 
38 

3 
821 

803    1118 

M"j  'J.  11. i. 
i.:ci   i  V'i 

■H-,    l,(i-" 
20'         8 
1            8 

'it     '   4- 

8,897 
2,881 

Eon 

OTS 
1,107 

1 

1,4* 

1.HH 
1,184 

I,.. ..'J 
■I.'-.:- 

211 

B 
i 

844 

"•? 

1,788 

880 

2t 

8,248 
4,807 

B  .'I"! 

L2T4 

Abraul  nd  Mo- 

0 

1,842 

£SX"*  "    " 

8,788 
8,885 

m    5&H 

llll         » 

1 

::.!"'. 

1  _■.:::. - 

ii.  l.r 

18.838  28,632.13. 102 

4".  -::i 

Temporary  emfgra- 

LM 

i:i..Ti.- 

2,701 

i  .■■:.- 
n 

ISO 

M> 

1,471 

si 

SOI 
Til 

-l.i'i 

1.001 

I.™ 

201 
11 

i 

22 
171 

» 

71 

a  w 

1,081 

2,031 
S 

Ml 

1,88 

' '  ■.■:; 
IS,  44V 
28,278 

S.  1.17 

i 

128 

171 
Til 

■!.T:i 
M.100 

i>,2i»2l.xi: 
•:;•>  l.  'iv. 

!'.'■■  1C.  MIL 

1,821 
Hi 

sot 

1,88 

10,  75^1  2,  S4S 
1.71;.        m 
11.K7U       t'-H 
24.088    1,783 
5,t).i;>l      4"i 
6,  T70       4.ir 

,,, , 

J  * 

1,807,      67S 
307       176 

22, 287 

12,882 

28.  731 
4,080 

'ii-uV  i;.i 
4lii  3,:i;: 

1M      :n< 

7CII    2.K.-J 
137j       46) 

ana     ks: 

2711    1.711 

";'  "! 

100 

801 

s 

IV 

2,898 
8,551 

188 

1,888 

871 

W 

A bruit i  and  Mo- 

" 

IM 

158'       64 
261 ;       SI 

j        » 

Grand  total 

18,014 

-.,:, 

•:■,  :.]■ 

h'tmooIso* 

10. « 

us.  aw 

ITALY. 


249 


Emigrants  from  Italy  to  foreign  countries  from  1876  to  1885— Continued. 


Districts. 


Permanent  emigration : 

Piedmont 

Lignria 

Lombard? 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tuscany 

Marches 

Urobria 

Latium 

Abruszi  and  Molise 

Campania 

Pnglie 

Basilicata 

Calabria 

Sicily 

Sardinia 


Total. 


Temporary  emigration : 

Piedmont 

Liguria 

Lombardy 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Toscany 

Marches 

Umbria 

Latium *. 

Abruzzi  and  Molise 

Campania 

Pnglie 

Basilicata 

Calabria 


Sicil 
Sard 


y  ... 
linia. 


Total 

Grand  total. 


1880. 


1881. 


8,120 

2,190 

2,597 

2,262 

925 

1,803 

58 

3 

8 

1,286 

5,980 

28 

2,452 

2,130 

443 


20,285 


21,772 

1,406 

13,196 

27,691 

3,119 

5,337 

158 

9 

2 

249 

852 

288 

7 

169 

180 

6 


74,441 
100,726 


-a 
a 


1,471 

1,21*2 

1,344 

1,618 

280 

322 

34 

6 

7 

348 

2,895 

14 

1,722 

592 

200 

4 


11,649 


3,046 
404 
440 

2,089 

301 

434 

19 


52 

471 

141 

1 

61 

61 

6 


7,526 
19, 175 


3 

5 


4,591 
3,482 
8,941 
3,880 
1,205 
2,125 

92 
9 

15 
1,634 
8,375 

42 

5,174 

2,722 

640 

4 


37,934 


24, 815 

1,810 

13,636 

29,780 

3,420 

5.771 

177 

9 

2 

301 

1,323 

429 

8 

230 

241 

12 

1^967 
119,901 


eft 


4,836 

2,292 

3,981 

1,429 

963 

2,195 

186 

15 

2 

1,796 

7,100 

27 

3,150 

1,578 

637 

14 


30, 201 


24,305 

1,680 

14,973 

29,180 

4,625 

6,987 

126 

3 

1 

670 

1,166 

.  240 

458 

2,204 

186 

37 


86,841 
117,042 


1882. 


-a 

I 


2,182 

1,066 

1,826 

949 

275 

423 

27 

4 

1 

335 

2,381 

13 

1,161 

458 

302 

3 


11,406 


3,095 

855 

445 

1,679 

318 

403 

18 

8 

1 

151 

823 

90 

151 

311 

18 

14 


7,384 
18,790 


$ 

o 

H 


7,018 
3,358 
5,507 
2,878 
1,238 
2,618 
213 

19 

3 

2,131 

9,481 

40 

4,311 

2,036 

939 

17 


41,607 


27.400 

2,035 

15,418 

30,859 

4,943 

7,390 

•  144 

6 

2 

821 

1,489 

339 

609 

2,515 

204 

51 


94,225 
135,882 


I 

3 


5,961 
2,409 
5,916 
2,534 
1,183 
2,198 

574 

11 

4 

3,582 

9,834 

116 

5.456 

8,378 

1,589 

44 


t 
S 

£ 


8,147 

1,102 

2,778 

1,837 

405 

436 

40 

4 

1 

301 

2,617 

24 

1,532 

1,151 

672 

17 


49,789  !  15,959 


24, 812 

2,097 

13,375 

30,232 

5,173 

6,229 

99 

14 


I 


783 
1,256 
430 
662 
940 
748 
112 


4,086 

463 

544 

1,761 

250 

575 

16 

2 


69 
500 
220 
136 

53 
206 

32 


86,961 
136,750 


8,853 
24,812 


3 

9 

H 


9,108 

3,511 

8,689 

4,371 

1,588 

2,634 

014 

15 

5 

3,883 

12,351 

140 

6,988 

9,529 

2,261 

61 


6^,748 


28, 

2,560 

13,919 

31,993 

5,422 

6,744 

115 

16 


852 
1,756 
650 
798 
993 
954 
144 


95, 814 
161,562 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 
igrantsfrom  Italjf  to  foreign  oouttrla  from  1876  to  1886. 


1876. 

!             1877. 

1878. 

1878. 

Diitrtcto. 

4 

i 

■f 

3    1    * 

1       1 

! 

H 

1 

1 

3 

1 

! 

3 

«a«          «"ler»- 

i.a» 

3,88- 

tt 

1 
11 

a 

s: 

i 

MB 
181 

2,861 

1. '« 
IX 

M 

*n 

88 

Hi 

J 

T,'»i-:r-   If*' 
•\ ;-,.-.  l.ftii 

3,S.i3    4,ii„- 
400.      800 

1, 377       781 
1W[       18 

84       341 

177,      _]■ 

781 
888 

1,281 

'an 

in 

28 

2,486 
2.SS6 

8,17: 

1*1T1 

ra 

1,721 
l)47l 

m 

8 

873 
1,015 

Ml 
821 

OSS 

1,410 

8,  889 
8,001 
1,438 

1,681 

1.  l-i 
1,804 

1,241 

i  --7l! 
4,807 
8,084 
J,  174 

1.4,6 

l.se 
34 

set 

IT 

LOU 
61 

l.mi 

a 

1,1071      21! 

Latlnm 

A  brawl  ud  Mo- 

1,4* 

4,08! 

n 

1,881 

1.7W 
880 

a 

7*081 

211 
M 

1 

1 

8.SS5 

(!■_•         4.1! 

2a7j     ssj 

7 

]  ■!,■.■■:> 

20, «: 

18,W 
29,664 

2.TW 
4.B7I 

R 
I«0 

388 

1,4TB 

in 

64 

so: 

* 

li,  i-: 

2,078 
182 

1,001 
1,781 

1!-. 

KM 

l: 

« 

ni 

I 

7: 

M 

1 

79,140 

7,  N7S-J1.  ll.-T 

11,780 

Ltn 

11 

811 

sot 

1,465 

*fl 

8 

c,  1:::  1:-.  :..:.- 

2.  573-2J,  rw 
1!>:>        IP.': 

w-jKi.s:: 
l.'.i/iiiBii,  r.-,! 

41.1.  -J! 

«,  an 

1,878 

11,892 

Tompornrj  umigrB- 

1,716 
11.870 

ij.11-.: 

0,771 
IM 

r 

984 

1,007 

: 
ass 

1,76! 

05! 

B 

so 

078 
178 

Lombmrdy 

it.::;'.'  n.-ir      «::> in, me. 

2,03a 

5,1*8 
SSI 

1,861 
IN 

IB 

Ltn 
n 

'  144!       N 

is: 

l.t* 
877 
114 
Ml 
188 
18 

4,068 

; 

16: 

in 
n 

106 
1| 

970 

2,881 

m 

UtlDDI     

J.  Ill  Il.'.-l    .!LI<1     .M.i- 

H 

171 
11 

81 
81 

a,  an 

161 

81 

-i.-.i- 

•4,187 

,-.i-.n 
18,881 

ins.  "i 

71,7* 

86,180 

■;,::.  :i 
14,014 

■J--:' 
■7,118 

7D,  iii 

82,610 

Gruid  total 

18,768 

mIms 

10.0W 

119. 811 

ITALY. 


249 


Emigrants  from  Italy  to  foreign  countries  from,  1876  to  1885— Continued. 


Districts. 


Permanent  emigration : 

Piedmont 

Liguria 

Lombard? 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tuscany 

Marches 

Urobria 

Latium 

Abrnszi  and  Molise 

Campania 

Pnglie 

Basilicata 

Calabria 

Sicily 

Sardinia 


Total. 


Temporary  emigration : 

Piedmont 

Liguria 

Lombardy 

Venetia 

Emilia 

Tuscany 

Marches 

Umbria 

Latium - 

Abruzzi  and  Molise 

Campania 

Puglie 

Basilicata 

Calabria 


Sicil 
Sard 


y  ... 
linia. 


Total 

Grand  total. 


1880. 


1881. 


m 

9 


3,120 

2,190 

2,507 

2,262 

925 

1,803 

58 

3 

8 

1,286 

5,980 

28 

2,452 

2,130 

443 


20,285 


21,772 

1,406 

13,196 

27,691 

3,119 

5,337 

158 

9 

2 

249 

852 

2P8 

7 

169 

180 

6 


74,441 
100,726 


at 
© 

S 
© 


1,471 

1.2V2 

1,344 

1,618 

280 

322 

34 

6 

7 

348 

2,395 

14 

1,722 

592 

200 

4 


11,649 


3,046 
404 
440 

2,089 

301 

434 

19 


52 

471 

141 

1 

61 

61 

6 


7,526 
19, 175 


3 

o 
H 


4,591 
3,482 
3,941 
3,880 
1,205 
2,125 

92 
9 

15 
1,634 
8,375 

42 

5,174 

2,722 

640 

4 


37,934 


24, 815 

1,810 

13,636 

29,780 

3,420 

6.771 

177 

9 

2 

301 

1,323 

429 

8 

230 

241 

12 

~8lT987~ 
119,901 


eft 


4,836 

2,292 

8,9el 

1,429 

963 

2,195 

186 

15 

2 

1,796 

7,100 

27 

3,150 

1,578 

637 

14 


30,201 


24,305 

1,680 

14,973 

29,180 

4,625 

6,987 

126 

3 

1 

670 

1,166 

.  240 

458 

2,204 

186 

37 


88,841 
117,042 


-a 

I 


2,182 

1,066 

1,826 

949 

275 

423 

27 

4 

1 

335 

2,381 

13 

1,161 

458 

302 

3 


11,406 


8,095 

355 

445 

1,679 

318 

403 

18 

3 

1 

151 

323 

99 

151 

311 

18 

14 


7,884 
18,790 


l 


1882. 


7,018 
3,358 
5,507 
2,878 
1,238 
2,618 
213 

19 

3 

2,131 

9,481 

40 

4,311 

2,036 

939 

17 


41,607 


27.400 

2,035 

15,418 

30,850 

4,943 

7,390 

144 

6 

2 

821 

1,489 

339 

609 

2,615 

204 

51 


94,225 
135,832 


2 


5,961 
2,409 
5,916 
2,534 
1,1X3 
2,198 

574 

11 

4 

3,582 

9,834 

116 

5.456 

8,378 

1,589 

44 


24, 812 

2,097 

13,375 

30,232 

5,173 

6,229 

99 

14 


783 
1,256 
430 
662 
940 
748 
112 


86,961 
136,750 


i 

S 

£ 


3,147 

1,102 

2,778 

1,837 

405 

436 

40 

4 

1 

301 

2,617 

24 

1,532 

1,151 

672 

17 


49,789  I  15,959 


4,086 

463 

544 

1,761 

250 

575 

16 

2 


69 
500 
220 
136 

53 
206 

32 


1 


9,108 

3,511 

8,689 

4,371 

1,588 

2,634 

014 

15 

5 

3,883 

12,351 

140 

6,988 

9,529 

2,261 

61 


6\748 


28, 

2,560 

13, 919 

31,993 

5,422 

6,744 

115 

16 


852 
1,756 
650 
798 
993 
954 
144 


8, 853  j  95, 814 
24, 812  j  161, 562 


250  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Xmij/ranU  from  Italy  to  foreign  oomtrietfrom  1876  to  18*— Continued. 


(•Hi 

1880. 

1888. 

DlitrioU. 

i 

3 

1 

3 

i 

i 
■a 
i 

1 

i 

a 

1 

PertoMMlt  emlgnUon : 

t,  r.r.r- 

3,001 

0,001 
S,BH 

1,087 
1,88* 

4,898 

lLosa 

874 
4,848 

a,  ail 

1,103 
14 

IBM 
1,868 
1,188 
1,887 

SM 

71 
1,848 

787 

8,888 
4,888 

8,140 
8,188 
8,448 
1,414 

ii 

418 

11B9 
8,387 
3,870 

8,781 
8,686 

8.3*. 
1708 
l.MS 
1.668 
118* 
18 

1018 

318 

8,803 
:i.(jnf 
1,488 

1006 

1,088 

1177 

443 

'no 

1,481 
811 

881 

8,817 
8,380 

10,639 

s!*oi 

38 

S|  it  r 

4,897 
4,490 

7,880 
AIM 

Son 

4,408 
1.346 
*«l 

18 

8,810 

7,188 
7,896 

1,188 

1081 
1737 

ion 

433 

688 

90S 

:i,  :<t.i 

1806 
1,930 

1 .  013 

Abmul  ud  Mollse  . . . 

4.849 

L«U 

.VI,  Ts- 

u.  .i;li 

i-..-.  ;n; 

u. :k- 

It.  <  W 

:-....'. 

86,101 

:>.,,  ** 

T«nmor»rr  emlgistion  i 

19,171 

1,  10" 

IS,  us 
88,117 

8,818 

• 

8,688 
1,871 
487 
084 
149 
048 
107 

1894 

sae 

6*8 

3.  SIB 
844 

SSS 

108 
818 

189 

101 
31 

33,820 

14!  181 
40,800 
■.IBS 
7,871 

1 

8,808 
1,808 

17,889 

11. "Hi 
88,871 
1638 
:,.  ij» 

1 
1847 
691 

88 

1784 
BOO 

-.',  wa 

178 
838 

30 
1 

319 
103 

IB 

08 

18 

1,307 
11116 

3.817 

8.707 

170 

8 

1 

1SB3 

811 

131 
171 

107 

14,906 
1.138 

Att 

8.047 

7,098 

100 

11 

1,161 
1,046 
198 

1,006 

187 

1938 
384 
491 

1641 

817 
708 
8 
3 

310 

sso 

17 
86 

18 

I-   (44 

rs.\  *»*■ 

M.rchw 

108 

Abniiii  >nd  Holiie  . . 

1,371 

Totil 

91488 
14*149 

8.329 
33,898 

...  .;--, 
188,101 

133,011 

7.  !■.!.", 

11,108 

147,017 

136,148 

■:x',i<vi 

IS?'  198 

ITALY. 


251 


5 


! 


5 


9 


I 


2 


S 


lSss8S§§5§ii 


3§l35Sig32s8 


§Ssss§ii§i§i 


<rfoo*e<fioW 
eocvif-4 


r4 

8 


SS£J3g28g5£8;S 

CONN 


1 


of 
So 


*a*OQC0C0CQ4D*^QQ<DO<PO 


tf 


t-COOOi-i       ii 


oo*ef     V 


SS88&8&S3**-SS3 


00 

s 


9 
a" 

1-4 


s 


3 


& 
n 


8 


§ 
S 


tf 


CO 


8 


s 

w 

s 

S 


333388S28833 

•jajd-i^drJ-dd^d 


3$33c«8S8S333 


*85:52S8g3338 

~g|jri.rf~dd©©d^d 


SS23888S8388 


882SSS85&88S 

d^odd^dd^dd^d 


e>t8§8aoG»$e£S3&Si3 

_  •    •  Jm»   •    •    •    •    • • •    •   • 

hVVOHMHHOOHO 


SSSSSSSoSSSefc 

driiomc4d«4ddde4d 

tO»-t  1-4 


g^^c^cid^dddeid 


»  •      •      •  „»  _•      •      •      •   _•      •   _• 

(0H         ^ 


•     •     •     •     »••••••     • 

aeiooeiHnoooMo 


5gS8gS888SSS 

r^eJeos4d*^dddcid 


88SS88&88§©;3 

S'oic6cQe*ip4-i*4ddcQ*4 


jd»c4c4rJ^dddc4d 


I 


t 
g 

i 

to 

4*S* 

llilli 


SI 

ill 

S" 


$ 


•1 

i 

I 
1 

I 

1 

EMIGRATION 

A 

3 

ND 
C 

8" 

IMMIG 
982 

EA 

5 

TIO 

! 

*. 

i 

3 

"  s 

i 

°  I 

| 

ajisr.^saass   - 

s  a 

I 

S3SSSS?!S2S    KS 

s:5 

Bl      8  IktjftM 

r.: 

S' 

=  |  1 

I 

SSSSSSSSSK    3S 

i 

sss 

3 

I  ^as?2s 

5 

* 

«  1 

ij 

s  namn  S3 

i 

3HZ 

B 

3 

= 

'  3 

1 

=  ■ 

335 

■ 

S     Bfa8M 

-  t 

§ 

3S2 

~- 

«l     V 

:5SB 

3 
3 

;, 

.j    1          2  SSSiSSga     3  ; 

5 

sss 

I 

s  k 

u 

5  =1::?.  =  ^    ■■ 

£ 

Ml 

Z 

a  sff 

X 

u 

£ 

-■'- 

8 

- 

i 

i 

1 

1 

i 

-       -       .       - 

| 

$39 

1 

s  s 

S 

-us" 

i 

* 

2BH 

t: 

3     f. 

! 

J 
a 

sis 

is" 

a  =' 

s 

i 

KiHSKBli  N 

1 

|&g 

1 

6  ElSEt 

5    **    If 

l 

If 

- 

SSI 

K 

8 

1 

3  S 

1 

I 

8  32581*58  5S 

S"  2jS"    »- 

5 

7^ 

§ 

i 

s  ggsgs-g;?  jig 

I 

8H 

4 

1 1 

1 

e  55EH=IS  U 

i 

i" 

IIS 

a  iirji 

:; 

H  | 

i 

8  esssirgs  s  ■ 

£ 

Htl 

•: 

e  hiss 

s  » 

% 

i  8l38ft9H  %  ; 

a"  rftf  rf           J  : 

| 

Stiit 

! 

&     ! 

lilS 

j 

-   f; 

i 

3  §t«i&M:-Si     ■ 

3  is  *         -  j 

m 

i 

aiE 

s 

. 

fill 

Iff 

,     °     8 

| 

| 

5 

5 

i 

1  : 

Ilk 

8 

E 

I 

is 

i 
5 

3 

■! 

17 
f  j 

! 

i6 

i 

3 

1 1  ; 

^  i   1 

('■   '■ 

iij 
hi 

Si  ° 

i-1 

ITALY.  253 

The  greater  number  of  emigrants  from  this  consular  district,  as  well 
as  from  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom,  is  drawn  from  the  rural  districts — 
they  taing  farm  laborers,  shepherds,  and  peasants.  A  considerable 
proportion  of  the  total  number  of  emigrauts  to  the  United  States  leave 
the  country  in  the  hope  of  finding  work  on  railway  constrtrctious  and 
other  public  works.  Emigrants  Irom  the  highlands  are  sometimes  small 
peasant  proprietors,  but  from  the  lowlands  they  are  generally  farm 
laborers.  In  this  district,  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the  Kingdom,  em- 
igrants for  the  United  States  rarely  carry  more  than  from  $10  to  $30 
over  and  above  their  passage  money,  and  iu  many  instances  it  has  been 
found  that  this  amount,  including  passage  money,  has  been  raised  by 
loans  at  the  rate  of  from  50  to  75  per  cent,  interest;  this  of  course,  is 
all  to  be  paid  from  the  prospective  earnings  in  America. 

In  1882  the  Government  issued  a  circular  inviting  the  prefects  of  the 
Kingdom  to  furnish  accurate  information  as  to  the  causes  of  emigration 
from  their  respective  provinces  and  its  effect  on  the  economical  con- 
dition of  the  country. 

Categorical  answers  to  the  following  questions  were  requested  : 

(1)  Are  people  driven  from  the  country  by  destitution  alone,  or  are  they  influenced 
by  speculators  interested  in  marine  transportation,  or  by  the  paid  agents  of  foreign 
Governments  or  emigration  companies  f 

(2)  Is  it  true  that  in  many  instances  entire  families  of  small  peasant  land-owners 
sell  all  their  possessions  to  enable  them  to  emigrate  f 

(3)  What  positive  and  practical  effect  has  this  emigration  produced  on  wages,  on 
the  money  value  of  land,  and  in  general  on  the  agricultural  economy  of  the  communes 
or  provinces  during  the  last  ten  years  f 

(4)  What  changes  in  the  direction  of  emigration  have  taken  place  during  the  dec- 
ade T 

(5)  To  what  classes  of  society  do  emigrants  from  the  several  districts  belong  f  Are 
they  land-owners,  farmers,  or  laborers  who  emigrate  for  want  of  employment  f 

The  answers  of  the  prefects  were  nearly  unanimous  in  ascribing  emi- 
gration to  three  causes,  namely,  destitution,  lack  of  work,  and  a  natural 
desire  to  improve  their  condition. 

It  appeared  that  during  recent  years  there  have  been  various. illicit 
means  used  for  indnciug  persons  to  emigrate,  such  as  flattering  adver- 
tisements, letters,  offers,  in  the  interest  of  persons  or  swindling  com- 
panies, of  from  $4  to  $6  per  emigrant  to  persons  who  can  influence 
emigration.    Changes  in  the  direction  of  emigration  have  been  slight. 

It  was  found  that  nearly  nine-tenths  of  emigrants  to  ail  countries 
were  drawn  from  the  agricultural  classes. 

Gases  of  laud-owners  who  sell  their  possessions  to  enable  them  to 
emigrate  were  found  to  be  comparatively  rare,  and  it  was  found  that 
emigration  had  not  produced  any  appreciable  effect  on  wages,  or  on  the 
money  value  of  land,  neither  ou  the  economy  of  the  country  in  general. 

Compulsory  military  service,  onerous  taxation,  and  strikes  have  had 
practically  no  influence  on  emigration  to  the  United  States. 

WAGES  AND  COST  OP  LIVING. 

As  to  the  wages  of  agricultural  laborers,  from  whom  the  chief  num- 
ber of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  this  district  and  from  Italy 
are  drawn,  I  may  say  that  near  Borne  and  other  large  towns  they  receive 
from  20  to  60  cents  per  day,  not  including  board  and  lodging,  and  in 
the  purely  rural  districts  from  20  to  40  cents.  Artisans  are  paid  from 
50  cents  to  $1  per  day,  and  miners  from  60  cents  to  $1.20. 

The  cost  of  living  is  perhaps  nowhere  so  elastic  and  variable  as  in 
Italy.  Living  may  be  had  from  10  to  60  cents  and  over  per  day  by  per- 
sons of  the  laboring  classes. 


254  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  lowest  cost  of  living  to  the  laboring  classes  in  the  city  of  Borne 
and  its  environs  would  be  as  follows : 

Breakfast. — A  loaf  of  coarse  wheat  bread,  unsalted,  weighing  12 
ounces,  2  cents ;  fruit  in  summer  and  cured  cheese  in  winter,  f  cent ; 
total,  3  cents. 

Dinner  (at  noon-day). — One-half  loaf  of  bread  as  above,  1  cent;  a  stew 
made  from  scraps  of  tripe,  lungs,  and  the  like,  or  soup  prepared  with 
garlics  or  onions,  pork  fat,  or  lard  thickened  with  garlics,  olive-oil,  or 
grease,  3  cents ;  total,  4  cents. 

Supper. — Same  as  breakfast,  or  varied  with  salad  and  bread;  total, 
3  cents. 

Lodging. — Single  person,  at  60  cents  per  month;  per  day,  2  cents. 

Grand  total  of  cost  of  living  and  lodging  per  day,  12  cents. 

Clothing  is  a  small  item  of  expense,  and  laborers  earning  small  amounts 
will  always  undertake  odd  jobs  to  procure  extras  or  an  occasional  glass 
of  wine. 

MORALS. 

The  civil  marriage  is  the  only  marriage  recognized  by  Italian  law. 
The  Pope  alone  can  dissolve  the  bonds  of  matrimony,  but  rarely  exer- 
cises this  power. 

In  recent  years,  on  an  average,  out  of  the  total  number  of  children 
born  in  the  Kingdom,  92£  per  cent,  have  been  legitimate  and  7£  per  cent, 
illegitimate. 

I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no  emigration  to  the  United  States  of 
chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  either  from  this  district  or  other  por- 
tions of  the  Kingdom,  and  also  no  assisted  emigration. 

The  Government  does  nothing  to  prohibit  or  restrict  emigration.  Its 
attitude  is  simply  that  of  watchfulness  to  prevent  the  swindling  or  de- 
ceiving of  ignorant  persons. 

No  special  rates  of  fkre  are  offered  by  any  company  or  companies  in 
this  district.  The  fare  usually  paid  by  third-class  passengers  from  Italian 
ports  to  New  York  is  the  regular  steamer  rate  of  about  $30  for  each 
person. 

In  the  case  of  emigration  to  the  United  States,  the  large  number  of 
Italians  who  have  there  found  what  is  for  them  lucrative  employment 
has  greatly  influenced  the  current  of  emigration  in  that  direction  dur- 
ing the  past  few  years.  The  steamers  of  the  Italian  General  Naviga- 
tion Company,  known  as  the  "Florio-Kubattino"  steamers,  now  plying 
direct  between  Italian  ports  and  New  York,  have  also  influenced  con- 
siderably in  increasing  the  number  of  emigrants,  especially  from  the 
southern  portion  of  the  Kingdom. 

A  proof  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  increased  number  of  emigrants 
to  the  United  States  directly  following  the  establishment  of  this  line  in 
1879. 

Emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  consular  district  is  chiefly 
through  the  port  of  Naples ;  for  other  portions  of  the  Kingdom  it  is 
through  the  ports  of  Naples,  Palermo,  and  Genoa.  A  comparatively 
small  number  embark  from  France  at  the  ports  of  Marseilles,  Bordeaux, 
and  Havre,  aud  a  few  from  the  ports  of  Germauy  and  England. 

As  to  the  habits  and  morals  of  the  emigrants  to  the  United  States 
from  the  northern  and  central  portions  of  Italy,  both  men  aud  women 
are  sober  and  industrious,  and  as  a  rule  trustworthy  and  moral.  They 
are  generally  strong,  powerful  workers,  and  capable  of  enduring  great 
fatigue.  A  less  favorable  view  can  be  taken  of  the  emigrants  from  the 
southern  districts  and  Sicily.  These  are  the  most  illiterate  parts  of 
Italy,  and  in,  these  districts  brigandage  ^a&  fox  tumk?  years  extremely 


ITALY.  255 

prevalent.  The  men  are  frequently  hot-tempered  and  quarrels  often  end 
in  bloodshed.  They  are,  however,  seldom  addicted  to  drunkenness,  and 
the  women  are  regarded  as  chaste.  In  spite  of  the  prevalent  opinion 
that  the  Southern  Italian  laboring  classes  are  lazy,  they  are,  like  the 
rest  of  the  Italians,  a  hard-working  and  industrious  people,  and  endure 
hardship  and  adversity  with  great  patience. 

WILLIAM  L.  ALDEN, 
United  States  Consulate,  Consul- General 

Rome,  Italy,  August  2, 1886.  ' 


CATANIA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WOODCOCK. 

There  is  but  little  emigration  from  this  district  to  the  United  States 
or  to  any  other  part  of  the  world. 

The  few  that  do  migrate  go  to  Naples  or  Palermo  and  there  take  ship 
direct  to  America.  Ships  for  America  that  touch  at  this  port  visit  other 
ports  of  Sicily  before  takiug  their  final  departure. 

I  have  visited  the  various  agencies  of  the  ship  companies  in  quest 
of  information.  The  agents  of  the  Florio-Bubattirio  line  of  steamers 
assured  me  that  their  records  for  the  past  ten  years  show  that  only  four 
persons  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  that  these  were  of  the  working 
classes  and  took  third-class  passage. 

The  other  agents  told  me  that  no  emigrants  to  the  United  States  had 
been  shipped  by  their  lines  during  said  period  of  time. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  number  of  persons  that  have  migrated  from 
this  district  will  exceed  half  a  dozen  annually  since  1873,  and  these,  as 
above  stated,  have  migrated  mostly  from  other  ports,  and  hence  we  have 
no  record  of  them. 

During  my  consular  service  here  (since  October  1,  1882),  I  have  been 
visited  by  about  twenty  different  persons,  seeking  information  relative 
to  work,  wages,  expenses  of  living,  &c,  in  the  United  States.  They 
told  me  they  intended  to  migrate,  that  they  would  take  ship  at  Naples 
or  Palermo.  I  believe  that  part  of  these  emigrated.  They  were  mostly 
young  men  of  robust  health,  well  dressed,  and  a  majority  of  them  were 
intelligent.  They  belonged  generally  to  the  laboring  classes,  and  were 
gardeners,  carpenters,  bricklayers,  blacksmiths,  tailors,  &c.  One  or  two 
were  book-keepers.  None  of  them  could  speak  English.  They  stated 
(in  answer  to  my  question,)  they  wished  to  go  to  the  United  States,  be- 
cause there  they  believed  they  would  be  better  remunerated  for  their 
labor,  and  they  would  stand  a  better  chance  of  prospering  in  life.  Two 
or  three  of  them  told  me  they  wished  to  avoid  the  military  service  re- 
quired of  them  which  would  take  from  them  a  most  valuable  portion  of 
their  lives. 

Those  that  migrate  (with  very  few  exceptions)  are  of  the  working 
classes.  The  agricultural  laborers  receive  the  least  pay,  and  they  work 
harder  and  longer  each  day.  They,  however,  are  the  most  contented 
with  their  lot,  and  migrate  less  than  other  laborers.  They  receive  on 
the  average  about  25  cents  per  day  for  their  work,  mechanics  from  20 
to  80  cents  per  day  according  to  their  skill  in  the  trade.  Common  la- 
borers receive  from  20  to  50  cents  per  day.  They  provide  themselves 
with  food  and  lodging. 

Strikes  are  almost  unknown.  A  few  have  occurred  lately  in  the 
sulphur  mines  under  the  leadership  of  some  coming  from  other  parts 
of  Europe. 


256  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  working  classes  generally  are  ignorant,  very  superstitious,  and 
intensely  devoted  to  their  religions  faith  (Koman  Catholic).  The  chil- 
dren are  far  in  advance  of  their  parents  in  intelligence  and  general  in- 
formation, being  educated  under  the  present  excellent  school  system  of 
the  Government. 

The  working  classes  know  but  little  of  the  comfort  and  beauty  of 
home.  They  are  generally  crowded  together  in  small,  ill-ventilated 
rooms,  where  squalor  and  filth  usually  prevail.  Tbey  are  fond  of  dress. 
On  festal  days  they  always  appear  neatly  clad.  Even  their  work-day 
clothes  are  usually  in  good  condition. 

They  are  industrious,  know  but  little  of  the  use  of  spirits  as  a  bev- 
erage, and  drink  only  the  native  wines  of  the  country.  There  is  but 
little  drunkenness  among  them.  Their  food  consists  mostly  of  bread, 
wine,  fish,  and  vegetables,  with  occasionally  meat  of  the  poorest  grade. 

The  upper  or  "  well-to-do "  classes  are  generally  intelligent,  and  some 
of  them  are  finely  educated.  With  few  exceptions  they  are  as  a  class 
irreligious.  Though  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  they  scout  the  Church, 
ridicule  the  priesthood,  and  tend  to  infidelity. 

Viewed  from  an  American  standpoint  the  morals  of  all  classes  are 
in  a  deplorable  condition.  The  wife  is  not  trusted  by  the  husband. 
Especially  is  this  true  of  the  upper  classes.  He  keeps  over  her  a  sys- 
tem of  espionage.  She  has  not  the  freedom  that  American  and  English 
wives  have.  On  the  other  hand,  the  husband  has  unlimited  license  by 
society  usage  to  do  as  he  pleases.  As  a  result  he  is  usually  no  promo- 
ter of  virtue. 

Divorce  is  almost  unknown.  It  is  granted  only  for  impotency,  and 
where  a  party  has  been  forced  into  marriage.  For  adultery  the  parties 
may  have  a  decree  of  separation  and  division  of  property,  but  cannot 
marry  again  while  they  both  live.  During  the  past  ten  years  we  have 
had  but  two  cases  of  divorce  in  our  Catania  court.  The  one  was  for 
impotency,  the  other  for  coercion. 

It  is  believed  that  this  rigid  divorce  law  tends  to  the  increase  of  crime, 
since  the  husband  often  (in  case  of  infidelity)  dissolves  the  marriage  tie 
by  murdering  the  wife.  Rigorous  punishment  for  this  is  seldom  in- 
flicted. In  fact,  capital  punishment  is  of  rare  occurrence.  An  effort  is 
being  made  to  have  the  law  pertaining  to  divorce  amended. 

Catania  is  a  city  of  105,000  inhabitants.  The  official  statistics  show 
that  during  the  year  1885  there  were  children  born  4,418.  Of  these  263 
were  illegitimate,  and  327  were  placed  in  the  foundling  hospital  (their 
parents  being  unknown ;  they  were  probably  illegitimate),  making  a 
total  of  590  illegitimate  children. 

The  Sicilians  are  very  affectionate  to  their  children,  and  the  children 
are  taught  to  respect  and  obey  their  parents.  The  Sicilian  character 
is  that  of  courtesy  and  kindness.  They  are  very  polite  and  obliging  to 
strangers ;  but  in  case  of  dealing  with  them  it  is  necessary  to  be  on  one's 
guard.    They  will  take  the  advantage  if  they  can. 

There  has  been  no  deportation  of  criminals,  paupers,  or  insane  per- 
sons from  Catania.  The  Government  does  not  encourage  emigration. 
It  requires  all  who  emigrate  to  have  the  Government  passport.  Young 
men  who  have  not  performed  their  military  service  cannot  get  this  pass- 
port. I  have  been  informed  that  the  Government  refuses  its  passport 
to  those  who  are  unable  to  support  themselves  in  a  foreign  country. 
No  emigration  corporation  has  yet  done  any  work  in  this  district 

ALBERT  WOODCOCK, 

Consul. 

Uitcted  States  Consulate, 

Catania,  Italy,  July  1, 1886. 


ITALY.  257 

GENOA. 
REPORT  OF  CONSUL  FLETCHER. 

The  first  interrogatory,  on  which  hinges  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  other 
questions,  has  proven  a  most  difficult  one  to  answer,  and  even  at  this 
date,  notwithstanding  much  time  has  been  consumed  in  careful  research 
for  reliable  statistics,  a  satisfactory  reply  cannot  be  given. 

At  the  very  outset  of  investigation  the  chief  of  police  at  this  port  in- 
formed me  "  that  no  emigrants  have  ever  left  this  city,  either  by  steamer 
or  by  sailing  vessel,  bound  for  the  United  States.  The  departure  of 
such  emigrants  takes  place  only  at  Naples  and  at  Palermo." 

The  officer  referred  to  was  consulted  for  the  following  reasons : 

All  natives  of  Italy  are  supposed  to  have  passports  when  they  leave 
the  Kingdom.  To  obtain  such  the  applicant  must  procure  from  the  mu- 
nicipality of  his  native  city  or  town  a  certificate  of  birth,  giving  therein 
age,  name,  and  names  of  the  petitioner's  parents.  To  this  certificate  is 
also  added  the  applicant's  liability  for  or  exemption  from  military  duty. 
Further,  the  court  records  are  examined,  and  if  any  misdemeanors  are 
charged  against  the  man,  a  statement  to  this  effect  is  forwarded  to  police 
headquarters.  The  petitioner  must  present  his  certificate  of  birth  to 
the  local  chief  of  police,  and  this  officer,  on  examination  of  all  papers 
in  the  case,  either  issues  or  refuses  a  passport.  For  such  a  document 
the  applicant  is  charged  about  $3.50.  But  before  the  individual  can  sail 
for  a  foreign  land,  all  his  papers  are  again  examined  by  the  police  at 
the  port  of  embarkation. 

Without  a  passport,  therefore,  it  seems  impossible,  except  by  great 
cunning,  to  leave  Italy  by  sea  for  other  countries. 

On  studying  the  points  just  stated,  and  positively  knowing  that  emi- 
gration is  continually  going  on  from  Northern  Italy  to  the  United  States, 
the  question  arose,  How  do  emigrants  go,  say,  to  New  York  from  a  por- 
tion of  this  district,  and  from  the  provinces  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  i 
For  it  is  well  understood  that  the  financial  conditions  of  the  people  who 
seek  homes  in  the  New  World  do  not  warrant  them  in  journeying  to 
Naples,  much  more  to  Palermo. 

Further  investigation  followed  and  all  the  shipping  agencies  of  con- 
sequence in  Genoa  were  either  personally  visited,  or  letters  of  inquiry 
sent  to  the  managers,  soliciting  statistics  on  the  subject  of  emigration. 
These  inquiries  brought  out  one  point  and  another,  all  very  slow  in 
coming,  which,  summarized,  is  as  follows : 

While  the  Italian  Government  is  very  strict  in  regard  to  its  citizens 
leaving  the  Kingdom  by  sea  without  a  passport,  it  is  decidedly  lax  in 
enforcing  this  condition  on  its  subjects  who  cross  the  frontier  into  France 
and  Switzerland.  In  fact,  few  if  any  have  to  exhibit  passports  to  the 
Italian  authorities  when  going  out  of  the  Kingdom  by  railroad. 

Of  the  different  agencies  which  answered  my  inquiries  the  statistics 
sent  by  Messrs.  Gondrand  Brothers  are  the  most  valuable.  This  firm 
represents  the  Transatlantic  Company  in  Genoa,  whose  steamships 
ply  between  Havre,  France,  and  the  port  of  New  York.  On  September 
23,  1886,  the  Messrs.  Gondrand  informed  me  that  they  sold  for  their 
company,  to  Italians  exclusively,  5,138  tickets,  between  May,  1885,  and 
August  30, 1886  (see  inclosure  No.  2  for  particulars),  graded  as  follows: 
First  class,  32;  second  class,  67;  steerage,  5,039. 

Full  advertised  rates  are  paid  for  all  tickets  sold  at  Genoa,  but  the 
agents  here  furnish  the  purchaser  a  railroad  ticket,  good  as  far  as  Mo- 
dane,  on  the  French  border,  where,  on  arrival,  the  traveler  is  met  by  a 

H.  Ex.  157 17 


258 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


special  agent  of  the  Transatlantic  Company  and  forwarded  to  Havre, 
where  he  embarks  for  New  York. 

There  is  no  reduction  of  fare  on  the  Italian  railroads,  but  once  on 
French  soil  special  rates  are  granted  emigrants. 

The  Messrs.  Gondrand  have  only  a  record  of  emigration  tickets  sold 
since  May,  1885 ;  all  records  of  previous  years  are  on  file  in  the  central 
office  of  the  Transatlantic  Company  in  Paris. 

1.  Question  No.  1  can  only  be  answered  as  above. 

2.  Emigration  from  this  district  is  confined  almost  wholly  to  the  la* 
boring  classes. 

3.  The  cause  of  emigration  is  poverty  at  home  and  the  hope  of  pro- 
curing more  remuneration  for  honest  toil  in  the  Western  World.  Sur- 
plus population  no  doubt  causes  poverty  here.  It  may  be  safely  said  of 
all  the  natives  of  this  section  of  Italy  that  they  will  work,  no  matter 
how  low  the  wages  may  be,  if  they  can  find  employment.  Fear  of  com- 
pulsory military  service,  as  far  as  this  district  is  concerned,  plays  but  a 
very  minor  part  in  forcing  emigration. 

4.  The  following  table,  copied  and  condensed  from  the  latest  official 
census  (census  of  1881),  illustrates  the  social  condition  of  the  people  of 
the  province  of  Genoa : 


Albenga. 
Chlavari. 
Genoa  ... 
Savono  . . 
•Spezia... 


District. 


Total 


Unmarried. 

Married. 

Widows. 

Male*. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

16,8*4 
82,647 
119,977 
80, 491 
81,780 

14,898 
31,844 
111,  912 
26,776 
26,926 

10,485 
18,609 
63,809 
16,531 
19, 715 

10,874 
19,869 
65,943 
17, 214 
20,708 

1,477 
2,113 
7,855 
1,944 
2,111 

281,759 

212,856 

129,149 

134,628 

16,500 

Widowers. 


2,908 
5,764 
19,767 
4,007 
4,23 


36,735 


SUMMARY. 

Unmarried 444,115 

Married 263,773 

Widows  and  widowers 52,235 

Total 760,122 

The  peculiar  natural  formation  of  the  country  comprising  this  con- 
sular district  is  such  that  few,  if  any,  of  the  inhabitants  can  be  called 
land-owners,  as  the  term  is  understood  in  the  United  States.  Probably 
not  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  territory  of  the  province  is  tillable,  and 
this  fifth  seems  but  a  dot  here  and  there  on  the  seashore  and  on  the 
lofty  hills  and  hillsides.  As  a  consequence  the  tillable  soil  is  scattered 
and  the  little  patches  have  as  many  owners. 

Like  the  surrounding  country,  the  real  property  in  the  city  of  Genoa 
is  also  divided,  and  very  peculiarly,  too,  among  what  may  be  consid- 
ered well-to-do-people  here.  To  illustrate :  Several  gentlemen  will  agree 
to  purchase  a  certaiu  building  lot  and  erect  a  bouse  thereon.  Each 
man  pays  his  proportion,  of  course,  for  the  land,  also  for  foundation 
walls  and  roof.  It  is  theu  agreed  who  shall  have  first,  second,  third, 
and  fourth  story,  and  so  on  upwards.  This  decided,  the  parties  finish 
their  apartments,  or  flats,  as  the  case  may  be,  according  to  their  own 
special  tastes,  and  if  the  owner  of  said  fiat  has  more  space  than  his 
family  requires,  the  surplus  rooms  are  rented.  Hundreds  have  followed 
this  plan,  and  hundreds  are  doing  so  daily.    The  buildings,  as  a  rule — 


ITALY.  259 

specially  iu  new  Genoa — are  very  large,  with  an  average  proportion 
f  say  1G0  by  70  feet,  and  from  six  to  eight  stories  in  height 

Old  Genoa  is  being  remodeled,  slowly  however,  and  its  marble  pal- 
ces  are  nearly  all  rented  for  shops,  offices,  and  to  families.  The  per- 
entage  of  real  estate  owners  cannot  be  given. 

Genoa  has  its  paupers,  bat  not  to  any  comparison  to  those  seen  in 
[ties  of  Italy  farther  soath. 

This  may  be  accounted  for,  first,  because  of  the  immense  maritime 
raffic  at  this  port  which  gives  constant  employment  to  thousands  of 
iborers,  and  at  wages  much  in  advance  of  the  wages  paid  in  inland 
iries ;  second,  on  account  of  the  strict  economy  of  all  the  people, 
mounting  almost  to  parsimony.  Nothing  is  wasted.  It  is  said  that 
ven  at  the  poorhouse  here,  a  structure  capable  of  accommodating  fully 
iirteen  hundred  persons,  nearly  all  the  inmates  earn  enough  at  the 
iiferent  trades  taught  them  to  support  themselves,  and  that  many  of 
leni  by  their  skill  and  industry  save  money,  for  all  they  earn  is  credited 
)  them,  the  managers  or  overseers  simply  deducting  from  said  credit 
le  cost  of  liviug. 

The  i>oorer  class  of  people  live  almost  exclusively  on  minestra,  a  dish 
ften  described  by  consuls,  which  consists  of  a  mixture  of  vegetables, 
read  or  macaroni,  grated  cheese,  and  olive  oil ;  their  drink  is  mild 
ine,  which  is  taken  very  temperately.  Drunkenness  among  the  na- 
ves is  scarcely  known.  The  people  retire  early  at  night ;  the  streets 
re  almost  deserted  at  11  o'clock  p.  m.  Steady,  temperate  habits  seem 
le  rule  among  rich  and  poor. 

The  middle  and  upper  classes  display  the  same  economy  in  living  as 
leir  humbler  brethren. 

In  old  Genoa  apartments  can  be  rented  for  about  $6.50  per  month, 
hey  are  gloomy  affairs,  and  consist  of  three  or  lour  rooms  and  a  kitchen, 
he  family  of  the  laboring  man  tries  bravely  to  make  his  humble  home 
[tractive.  Mother,  son,  aud  daughter  will  accept  of  any  honorable 
ork,  and  at  the  lowest  wages,  in  order  to  help  husband  and  father.* 

Wooden  floors  are  a  novelty  iu  Genoa;  concrete  or  marble  floors  pre- 
ail;  consequently  in  winter  the  houses  are  very  uncomfortable,  espec- 
11  y  those  occupied  by  the  poorer  classes,  for  they  cannot  afford  either 
re  or  carpets ;  and  so  economical  are  the  well-to  do  people  that  even 
ley  heat  their  apartments  but  sparingly.  Gas  is  utilized  considerably 
t  heating  purposes,  for  it  is  furnished  by  the  gas  companies  at  much 
leaper  rates  than  wood  or  coal. 

Rich  and  poor,  high  and  low,  dress  very  tastefully.  Outward  neat- 
sss  seems  to  be  brought  to  perfection  by  the  people  of  this  city.  Out- 
ard  show  covers  a  multitude  of  minor  wants,  and  very  often  at  the 
cpense  of  the  unappeased  stomach. 

Italy  has  no  divorce  laws ;  it  has  laws  of  separation,  however,  for  the 
Rowing  causes:  Proveu  cruelty,  adultery,  and  imprisonment  over 
jven  years  for  crime. 

5.  No  statistics  can  be  found  to  prove  that  paupers  or  insane  persons 
ere  ever  sent  out  of  this  district  either  by  Government  or  private  aid. 
lie  only  case  of  "assisted  emigration"  on  record  here  occurred  about 
re  years  ago,  and  this  u  assistance ,?  was  given  by  the  Mexican  Gov- 
n m en t,  which  chartered  four  steamers,  loaded  them  with  laborers,  and 

*  For  rates  of  wages,  cost  of  living,  and  all  other  particulars  callod  for  in  the  fourth 
terrogatory,  I  respectfully  refer  to  Vol.  2,  Labor  Keport,  published  by  the  Depart- 
»nt  early  in  1835.  To  my  report  therein  nothing  of  interest  jean  now  be  added  ex- 
;>t  what  is  given  on  preceding  pages.  /  , 

i 


260  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

landed  them  at  Vera  Cruz,  after  which  it  (the  Mexican  Government) 
found  the  emigrants  employment. 

6.  The  attitude  of  the  Italian  Government  towards  emigration  is  very 
simple  and,  I  think,  praiseworthy.  It  requires  its  people  to  prtxmre 
passports  and  insists  on  good  and  wholesome  food  and  accommodations 
on  board  ship.  To  enforce  the  latter  requirement  government  inspect- 
ors thoroughly  examine  every  vessel  carrying  emigrants  from  Italian 
ports,  and  those  inspectors  have  authority  to  correct  any  oversight  on 
the  part  of  the  officers  or  owners  of  sailing  vessel  or  steamer. 

Question  7  can  only  be  answered  in  the  language  expressed  in  first 
interrogatory. 

JAMBS  FLETCHER, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Genoa,  Italy,  October  26, 1886. 


FLORENCE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WELSH. 

From  this  consular  district  emigration  to  whatsoever  country  is  small, 
and  to  the  United  States  of  America,  in  proportion  to  the  population  of 
Tuscany,  is  almost  nil,  excepting  only  the  province  of  Lucca,  the  in- 
habitants of  which  have  been  for  centuries  noted  in  Italy  for  their  mi- 
gratory habits,  but  even  of  the  Luccan  emigrants  the  majority,  sooner 
or  later,  return  to  their  native  province. 

passports. 

To  a  certain  extent  statistics  of  the  emigration  from  Italy  are  correct, 
being  derived  from  the  applications  made  for  passports,  but  in  spite  of 
all  efforts  many  persons  leave  without  making  such  application,  and 
others  state  their  destination  to  be  one  country  and  from  that  country 
go  to  another,  so  that  unless  they  return  or  are  "  wanted"  all  official 
trace  of  them  is  lost. 

Every  applicant  for  a  passport  is  scrutinized  and  asked  his  or  her  oc- 
cupation and,  when  it  is  considered  necessary,  is  obliged  to  give  proofs 
of  identity  and  respectability. 

Passports  are  issued  by  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  and  through 
his  authority  by  the  prefects  or  sous-prefects  of  each  province,  and  by 
the  delegate  of  public  surety  in  each  district.  In  other  countries  pass- 
ports can  be  issued  to  Italian  subjects  by  ambassadors,  ministers, 
charges  d'affaires,  consuls-general,  or  consuls.  A  passport  expires  at 
the  end  of  one  year  from  its  date,  but  can  be  renewed  by  the  payment 
of  the  amount  of  the  original  fee.  Young  men  who  have  not  yet  done 
the  military  service  required  by  law  are  refused  passports  unless  by 
special  permit  of  the  prefect,  and  in  case  they  desire  and  are  permitted 
to  go  to  North  or  South  America  or  the  West  or  East  Indies,  they  are 
required  to  deposit  Government  rentes  to  the  amount  of  200  lire. 

Passports  are  refused  to  criminals.  To  laborers  and  indigent  persons 
passports  are  granted  after  proof  is  given  that  the  applicants  have  suf- 
ficient funds  to  carry  them  to  their  destination,  but  no  charge  is  made 
for  this  the  third  class  of  passports.  A  passport  of  class  No.  1  (or  that 
issued  to  a  well-to-do  person)  bears  a  red  stamp,  costing  10  lire.    A  pass- 


ITALY.  261 

port  of  class  No.  2  (or  that  issued  to  an  artisan  or  better  class  of  laborer) 
bears  a  green  stamp,  costing  2  lire,  and  that  of  class  No.  3  is  merely  en- 
dorsed "gratis,"  and  states  the  condition  of  the  bearer. 

Without  a  vis6d  passport  system  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  immigra- 
tion of  persons  not  desirable  in  the  United  States.  Every  immigrant 
should  be  required  to  identify  him  or  her  self  before  the  consul  at  the 
place  or  port  of  departure. 

From  the  ports  of  departure  but  little  opposition  is  made  by  the  Gov- 
ernment to  the  emigrant  or  other  passenger.  Emigrant  vessels  are, 
however,  all  subjected  to  Government  inspection.  No  emigrants  are 
allowed  to  sail  unless  the  ship's  register  shows  their  passage  money  to 
have  been  paid,  and  all  passports  delivered  to  indigent  persons  or  pau- 
pers are  indorsed  as  before  described,  whilst  their  bearers  are  told  that 
they  will  not  be  allowed  Government  aid  by  any  official  when  abroad 
or  for  their  return  passage.  * 

STATISTICS. 

The  statistics  I  am  able  to  give  date  only  from  1876,  previous  to  which 
none  were  published,  or  if  they  were,  are  not  to  be  found  at  the  pre- 
fecture of  this  district.  These  statistics  are  to  be  found  in  the  appen- 
dices attached,  numbers  and  contents  being  duly  described  at  foot. 

The  classes  emigrating  from  this  district  are  almost  entirely  agricult- 
ural, viz,  farmers  on  a  small  scale,  husbandmen,  and  common  laborers; 
of  skilled  laborers  and  artisans  there  are  but  very  few  among  the  few 
emigrants,  of  any  sort. 

The  minister  of  agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce  at  Borne  for- 
warded to  the  prefects  of  the  different  provinces  in  Italy  a  circular, 
written  under  date  of  the  10th  January,  1881,  to  ascertain  the  causes 
of  emigration  and  the  classes  which  emigrated. 

In  regard  to  the  district  of  Florence  and  provinces  of  Oagliari  and 
Sassari  (both  in  the  island  of  Sardinia),  the  sense  of  the  answers  given 
to  this  circular  is  as  follows : 

District  of  Florence  (population  790,776). — Province  of  Florence :  A 
few  hundred  artisans  and  agricultural  labors  emigrate  to  France  and 
Corsica,  attracted  by  higher  wages.  Of  these  most  return  after  the  sea- 
son.   A  few  remain  in  France,  but  very  few  leave  Europe. 

Province  of  Arezzo  (population  238,744) :  Of  actual  emigration  there  is 
scarcely  any,  and  the  temporary  emigration  is  small.  During  the  past 
ten  years  only  161  passports  have  been  issued,  and  of  those  only  eleven 
to  persons  going  to  the  United  States.  During  this  time,  however,  rail- 
road workmen  (navvies)  to  a  certain  number  and  without  passports  went 
to  Tunis  and  elsewhere  for  six  months,  but  according  to  the  local  au- 
thorities all  returned. 

Province  of  Siena  (population  205,926) :  In  this  province  emigration 
is  unknown,  the  people  being  averse  to  leave  their  homes  even  for  a 
short  time. 

Province  of  Pisa  (population  283,563) :  Emigration  very  limited,  and 
what  there  is  is  composed  principally  of  laborers  leaving  during  the 
winter  to  find  work,  and  returning  in  the  spring  to  cultivate  the  fields. 

Province  of  Lucca  (population  284,484) :  This  province  is  over-popu- 
lated, and  in  many  cases  distress  causes  people  to  leave  their  homes,but 
some  of  the  family  generally  remain,  and  their  relatives,  if  successful 
abroad,  remit  them  certain  sums,  thus  enabling  them  to  retain  the  fam- 
ily land.  The  land  is  much  subdivided,  so  that  the  owners,  in  most 
cases,  can  work  it  themselves  without  giving  employment  to  others 


1262  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Provinces  of  Gagliari  and  Sassarij  island  of  Sardinia. — From  these 
provinces  there  is  no  emigration,  bnt  occasional  departures  of  persons  on 
military  service  and  laborers  going  to  Algiers  or  Tunis.  Of  both  classes, 
however,  all  living  return. 

In  connection  with  these  last  two  provinces  I  beg  to  refer  the  Depart- 
ment to  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Alphonse  Dol,  consular  agent 
at  Cagliari,  under  date  of  May  26, 1886. 

SOCIAL   CONDITION. 

In  regard  to  social  condition,  tenants  or  land-owners,  general  manner- 
of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing,  &c,  I  beg  to  refer 
the  Department  to  my  dispatch  dated  February  11, 1884.* 

Marriages  in  proportion  to  the  population  are  very  numerous,  par- 
ticularly so  among  the 'lower  classes.  In  1885,  1,377  marriages  were 
solemnized  in  Florence,  or  2,754  persons  from  a  population  of  173,063 
married.  There  is  no  divorce  in  Italy;  a  legal  separation  is  granted 
should  sufficient  cause  be  shown,  such  as  adultery,  abandonment,  drunk- 
enness, and  brutality,  but  absolute  divorce  or  remarriage,  while  both 
contracting  parties  live,  is  forbidden.  Legitimate  children  cannot  be 
disinherited,  as  the  law  directs  that  at  least  one-half  of  tbe  father's  and 
mother's  fortune  shall  be  devoted  to  them.  The  law  also  directs  that 
natural  children,  when  the  parents  are  known,  shall  be  supported  till  tbe 
age  of  twenty-one,  after  which  no  responsibility  rests  on  tbe  parent  or 
parents. 

In  Florence,  during  the  year  1885,  there  were  4,675  births;  of  these  734, 
or  15  per  cent.,  were  illegitimate,  and  registered  as  follows : 

Claimed  by  one  or  both  parents : 

Males 67 

Females £4 

Foundlings  and  supposed  illegitimate : 

Males %)7 

Females 2S0 


4 


34 


In  this  district  and  in  Sardinia  there  are  no  emigrant  agencies,  and 
the  authorities  are  disposed  to  look  with  disfavor  on  the  removal  of  any 
of  the  population. 

Undoubtedly  at  times  criminals  do  escape  and  find  their  way  out  of 
the  country,  but  never  with  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  only  instance  I  know  of  where  a  criminal  was  allowed  to 
leave  the  country  was  that  of  George  Wilkes,  the  notorious  American 
forger,  which  occurred  in  April,  1881,  and  in  this  case  his  action,  after 
due  investigation,  cost  the  prefect  his  place  directly,  and  indirectly  his 
his  seat  in  the  Senate. 

WM.  L.  WELSH, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Florence,  Italy ,  June  17, 1886. 

*  Printed  in  Labor  Reports,  II,  p.  1600. 


Real.       '  Truii'tTi.rv 

Beat.       i  Temporary 

Yem■ 

1 

fil 

i 

- 

1 

lait 

I 

t 

I. 

1 

8 

1 

j 

■a 

I 

i 

urt 

1 

1 

1889 

1 

I 

1888 ... 

9 

1 

8 

Total 

i 

« 

1 

CniijrnHon  /row  (Jte  cily  a/  Florence  daring  1885. 
[Population,  December  81.  1885,173,083.] 


Period. 

>UW|,«^ 

Total. 

Calendar  year.  1885: 

1,807            1.435 
2,028          1578 

3,  Ma 
S,1M 

2.TO4 

' 

By  emigration  is  meant  change  of  domicile,  the  transferring  of  Government  em- 
ployes and  general  movement  noted  in  the  record  books  of  the  population. 
It  will  be  readily  understood  that  this  is  slightly  affected  by  actual  emigration. 


Emigrant),  classified  by  itx  and  age,  from  the  Kingdom  of  Italy. 
[From  the  statistics  published  by  the  minlatry  of  agriculture,  industry,  and 


Emigrants. 

Population  pe 

100  emigrants. 

Team. 

Males. 

Femalea. 

TotaL 

Ofwboui 
nnder 

Males. 

Females. 

TotaL 

Of  whom 

W8 

13.568 

13.388 
38.433 

it  \r> 

MM 
7,878 
8,137 
13.  IK 
11,849 

IP,  7*0 
21,  M- 7 
I-*.  535 
40,  H!4 
37,  Ml 
41, 807" 
do,  T4-- 

4,438 
5.B23 
4.  SRI 

7,*w 
r.S 

10,381 
8,188 

87.  IB 

33.84 

188 

100 

100 

23.40 

70. 14          2!l  80 

71 58  !       3?!  43 

jgw 

18.31 

264 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Emigration  as  reported  oy  the  authorities  at  theporU  named.* 
[From  the  statistic  published  by  the  ministry  of  agrioulture,  industry,  and  oommeroe.] 


Sea-ports. 


Emigrants. 


1876. 


Genoa 

Naples 

Other  Italian  sea-ports 

Marseilles 

Havre 

Other  French  sea-ports 

Trieste  and  other  Austrian  ports . 
Hamburg  and  other  German  ports 

Antwerp 

Other  European  sea-ports 

Total 


19,488 

4,495 

7,957 

2,245 

898 

286 

495 

89 

1 

185 


1877. 


86,084 


19,978 

4,762 

6,459 

1,296 

1,286 

444 

504 

116 

88 

149 


84,982 


187a 


15,420 
8,488 
7,229 

645 
1,011 

872 
1,817 

b81 
82 

208 


1879. 


23,448 

18,264 

7,864 

1,339 

1,232 

457 

636 

62 

4 

124 


85,608  !  53,430 


1880. 


19,805 

16,008 

6,344 

1,212 

2,182 

259 

198 

2 

9 

50 


45,469 


1881. 


1882. 


1883. 


24,006 

21,484 

7,560 

892 

1,467 

258 

110 

24 

5 

143 


55,944 


80,481 

85,016 

10,771 

735 

1,922 

330 

48 

205 

8 

78 


31,408 
40,012 
|ll,8tt 
I  799 
!  1,505 
j  194 
40 

!    « 

40 


79,589  85,849 


Sea- porta. 


Genoa 

Naples 

Other  Italian  sea-ports 

Marseilles 

Havre 

Other  French  sea-ports 

Trieste  and  other  Austrian  ports . . 
Hamburg  and  other  German  ports  • 

Antwerp 

Other  European  sea-ports 


Average. 


Proportion  per  100  emigrants. 


1876. 


58.99 
12.46 
22.05 
6.22 
2.49 
0.79 
1.87 
0.11 


0.52 


38.09 


1877. 


57.11 
18.61 
18.46 
3.71 
3.58 
1.27 
1.45 
0.83 


0.53 


36.83 


1878. 


1879.   1880. 


43.31 

43.88 

23.84 

34.18 

20.80 

14.72 

1.81 

2.51 

2.84 

2.31 

LOS 

0.85 

5.10 

1.19 

1.07 

0.12 

0.68  i   0.24 


42.46 
85.21 
18.74 
2.66 
4.80 
0.57 
0.43 

0.13 


} 


36.87  |    44.59  1    44.56 


1881. 


42.91 
38.40 
13.51 
1.60 
2.62 
0.45 
0.20 

0.31 


41.18 


1882. 


1883. 


88.80 

36.58 

44.00 

46.61 

13.53 

13.78 

0.92 

0.93 

2.42 

1.76 

a  41 

a  23 

0.06 

a  05 

0.36 


a  07 


46.  ft     5a  76 


*In  the  ease  of  foreign  ports  the  reports  are  made  by  the  consuls  accredited  thereto. 


Italian  emigrants  for  non-European  countries. 
[From  the  statistics  published  by  the  ministry  of  agriculture,  industry,  and  oommeroe.] 


1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1888 


Total  emi- 
gration from 
the  Kingdom. 


22,892 
22,698 
23,901 
89,827 
35,677 
43,725 
67,632 
70,436 


To  North  Amerioa. 


Emigrants. 


1,441 

976 

1,993 

3,208 

5,756 

11,868 

18,669 

21,837 


Percentage. 


6.44 

4.30 

8.34 

8.05 

16.18 

27.03 

27.60 

30.80 


To  Central  and  South 
Amerioa. 


Emigrants. 


18,169 
20,198 
18,750 
33,867 
27,324 
29,003 
41,026 
42,051 


81.14 
88.96 
78.45 
85.04 
76.59 
66.43 
60.66 
59.70 


Notb.— The  Italian  census,  made  on  the  81st  December,  1881,  gives  28,459,628  inhabitants. 


265 


Dettina  tio*  0/  emigrant*. 

[From  the  alalia tioe  pobliabed  by  the  miniatrj' of  aerionlture,  lnioatry,  ml  oommeroe.] 


DeaUnatiaD. 

Emigrant*. 

1877. 

1878. 

187*. 

1880. 

3,750 

4.850 
0,080 

u* 

13,345 
2,861 

1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

070 
14,288 

1,903 
1,041 

4.533 

440 
8,845 
8,101 

3,208 

4,000 

7,090 

14, 1M 
8,442 

11,858 

1,77* 

0.765 

285 

14  MT 

8,226 

18,008 

3,741 
0,074 

24,520 
3,  IM 

SI  337 

Meiico,  Colombia.  Veneinela.  ud  oilier 

4,178 

222 
6.783 

51,169 

20.743 

87,076 

38,080  |  40,871 

50,005 

08,888 

Doetiuatiou. 

Proportion  per  100. 

1877. 

1878.       1870 

1880.       1381. 

1883. 

1883. 

0.08 

J  14.33 
0.23 
S.  78 

*" 

2.02 
i  71 

o.ia 

8.08 
111 

2  08 

1.18 

ft.  57 

a.  23 

11.82 
5.38 

4.80          8-7* 

1L55 

0.83 
LOS 

12, « 

Iteilco,  Colombia,  Veoeinela,  and  other 

4.  OS 
5.07 
0. 15 
11.18 
2.  38 

1.31 
4.08 
0.21 
12.48 
2.87 

147 

2L34 

31.  55 

30.04 

ff.Mj    MM 

30.05 

37.40 

Emigration  J  rum  the  Kingdom  o/  Italy. 
[From  Che  etatlatlc*  published  by  the  ministry  of  asrrii 


Mauthe. 

1877. 

1878. 

ami  ,«, 

1881. 

1883. 

1885. 

J       *-■ 

1  174 

'oit 

2,174 

aiou 

l!s41 

i  tea 

LT9S 
3,837 
J,  814 

S,JS4 
-  *■""„' 
8,1*0 
6.9S9 
7,  IDS 
5,775 

8,  £34 

8,588 

L707 

1,788 
3,385 
4,458 

.-,.  r,.i7 
4,587 

a,  ms 

s.425 

8|tB3 
0,581 

5.1M 

5,114 

7,6M 
4,350 

%m 

7.88D 

.     .. 

Tebruary  

8,351 

S«6 

4.T70 

«,IM 

37,034 

41.507 

05,748 

88,410 

Occupations  of  emigrant*.' 
published  by  the  ministry  of  agriculture,  industry,  and 


Occnpatlona. 

1874 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

,„ 

Fanners  and  agrlonltora]  laborers 

Common  laborers 

8,175 
1,235 
US 
2,131 
040 
203 
827 
280 
48 

428 
204 

21,153 

'■Z 

331 
370 

88 

77 
*M 
811 

18,082 

9,070 

084 

4,141 

783 

115 

381 

038 

188 

10.375 

5,036 

1,207 

4,058 

355 

254 

407 

211 

80 

20 

055 

268 

82.755 
8,441 
3,784 
8,035 

708 

450 

115 

1,650 

37,»64 
8.301 

2,711 
6,0*8 

1.528 

14,254 

82, 038 

30,048 

34,  312 

56,867 

50.021 

la  of  thin  aod  the  tw  o  preceding  lUtemtmte  «xbh  in  Vat  aXa&aXSaaVix 


266 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Single  or  family  emigration  from  1878  to  1883. 
[From  the  statistics  published  by  the  ministry  of  agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce.  1 


Years. 

Tuscany. 

Sardinia. 

Single  departures : 

1878 

731 
1,065 
1,684 
1,988 
2,090 
2,470 

233 
351 
441 
630 
544 
776 

1 

1879     

• 

1880 

9 

1882 

23 

1883 

8 

Family  departure*: 

1878 

11 

1879 

3 

1880 

4 

1881 - - 

8 

1882 

39 

1883 

9 

Consular  Agency  of  the  United  States  of  America, 

Cagliari,  May  26,  1886. 

Sir  :  Id  reply  to  the  circular  of  the  Department  of  State  at  Washington,  under  date 
of  the  27th  ultimo,  calling  upon  consular  officers  to  report  as  to  the  extent  and  char- 
acter of  the  emigration  to  the  United  States,  I  beg  to  state  that  no  cases  of  Sardes 
emigrating  to  America  has  ever  come  to  my  knowledge.  The  population  of  Sardinia 
is  very  sparse,  and  it  is  calculated  that  only  a  small  part  of  the  land  capable  of  pro- 
duction is  cultivated,  the  rest  lying  waste  for  want  of  hands  to  work  it.  About  20,000 
miners  and  laborers  come  over  here  during  the  healthy  season  from  the  Italian  conti- 
nent, all  of  whom  find  constant  and  remunerative  employment  at  our  mines  and  forests. 

ALPHONSE  DOL, 

Consular  Agent. 
Wm.  L.  Welsh,  Esq., 

United  Stales  Consul,  Florence, 


LEGHORN. 

REPORT  OF  COXSZTL  SARTORL 

This  consular  district  comprises  the  provinces  of  Leghorn,  Lucca, 
Massa-Garrara,  and  Pisa.  The  last  census,  taken  on  December  31, 1881, 
showed  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  these  provinces  to  be,  respectively, 
Leghorn  121,612,  Lucca 284,484,  Massa-Carrara  169,469,  and  Pisa  283,563. 
At  the  same  date  the  total  population  of  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  was  esti- 
mated at  28,459,628. 

The  appended  tables  will  show  some  of  the  particulars  of  Italian  emi- 
gration. 

It  will  be  noted  that  these  statistics  differ  widely  from  those  prepared 
in  the  United  States,  so  widely,  in  fact,  that  it  almost  seems  useless  to 
quote  them.  To  a  certain  extent  this  difference  may  be  attributed  to 
the  clandestine  emigration  for  the  purpose  of  escaping  the  obligatory 
military  or  naval  service,  but  it  is  probably  principally  due  to  the  im- 
perfect methods  heretofore  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  such 
statistics. 

The  Italian  Government  requires  that  all  Italian  subjects  wishing  to 
leave  Italy,  either  for  the  purpose  of  emigrating  or  merely  for  a  tempo- 
rary absence,  should  have  passports,  and  in  order  to  obtain  such  pass- 
ports the  following  papers  are  necessary  :  A  certificate  of  birth,  which 
is  granted  by  the  priest  of  the  parish ;  penal  certificate,  showiug  whether 
he  has  ever  been  sentenced  to  any  punishment,  granted  by  the  tiibunal; 
a  certificate  stating  whether  he  is  married  or  single,  and,  if  married,  a 
certificate  of  the  consent  of  the  wife ;  these  papers  are  granted  by  the 
municipality,  and  the  latter  must  be  made  out  and  signed  by  the  wife 


ITALY.  267 

the  municipality  ;  a  certificate  that  the  obligations  in  respect  to  the 
itary  or  naval  service' have  been  fulfilled,  also  granted  by  the  manic- 
lity.  (Should  the  man  be  a  pauper,  he  also  gets  a  certificate  of  pov- 
y,  and  in  this  case  the  above  documents  and  also  those  following  are 
mted  gratis.)  When  these  papers,  which  cost  in  all  about  $1,  are  ob- 
aed,  they  must  be  presented  to  the  chief  of  police  (questore)  who  gives 
3rtificateofnwJ/ao#te,and  they  are  then  taken  to  the  prefect,  who  grants 
>  passport.  This  costs  about  $2,  and  sets  forth  the  full  description  of 
:  person,  his  age  and  profession,  and  must  be  signed  by  the  person 
whom  it  is  made  out 

n  case  a  person  under  age  should  wish  a  passport  some  responsible 
ty  must  guarantee  that  he  will  return  when  called  upon  for  military 
a  aval  service. 

?he  emigration  from  this  consular  district  is  comparatively  insignifi- 
it,  the  provinces  of  Lombardy,  Piedmont,  and  Venice  furnishing  the 
ater  number  of  the  temporary  emigrants,  while  most  of  the  perma* 
it  emigrants  are  from  the  provinces  of  Gosenza,  Potenza,  Salerno,  in 
vicinity  of  Naples. 

'here  is  no  emigration  agency  here,  and  most  of  the  emigrants  for 
3ign  countries  embark  at  either  Genoa  or  Naples,  though  some  go 
n  Marseilles  and  Havre,  and  a  few  even  from  German  ports, 
'he  laws  of  the  mercantile  marine  provide  both  for  the  comfort  and 
3ty  of  the  emigrants,  vessels,  either  foreign  or  national,  being  only 
►wed  to  take  a  certain  number,  according  to  their  size,  and  they  pro- 
e,  moreover,  a  schedule  of  food  for  the  passage,  medical  attendance, 

ls  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  Table  B,  the  agricultural  class  fur- 
ies the  largest  number  of  emigrants,  and  according  to  the  statistics 

proportion  of  indigent  or  paupers  is  very  small, 
'he  heavy  taxation,  the  difficulty  of  getting  employment,  the  low 
jes,  which  barely  enables  a  man,  if  he  has  a  family,  to  obtain  the 
essaries  of  life,  the  obligatory  military  service,  and  the  hope  of  bet- 
ng  their  condition  are  probably  the  principal  causes  of  emigration, 
'he  people  in  this  consular  district  are  as  a  class  industrious  and 
jal,  and  most  of  those  who  go  from  here  to  the  United  States  are 
illigent  and  able-bodied  men.  In  many  cases  tbey  have  a  little  prop- 
er, and  it  is  quite  common,  particularly  about  Lucca,  to  meet  men  who 
e  been  in  the  United  States,  and,  having  made  a  little  money,  have 
irned  to  enjoy  it  in  their  own  country, 
'he  laws  in  regard  to  marriage  are  very  simple. .  In  Italy  matrimony 

civil  contract,  and  must  be  performed  at  the  municipality  of  the 
rict  in  which  the  parties  reside.    Any  man  over  eighteen  years  of 

and  woman  over  fifteen  may,  with  the  consent  of  their  parents  or 
jrdians,  as  the  case  may  be,  enter  into  the  bonds  of  matrimony, 
vided  there  is  no  just  cause  or  impediment,  such  as  certain  degrees 
MMisanguinity,  previous  marriage,  &c,  to  interfere.  While  serving 
he  army  or  navy  a  common  soldier  or  sailor  cannot  marry,  and  an 
5er  wishing  to  do  so  must  deposit  a  certain  sum  of  money,  according 
lis  rank,  in  the  hands  of  the  Government.  As  yet  there  is  no  divorce 
taly. 

>n  the  31st  December,  1885,  the  city  of  Leghorn  contained  100,459 
»bitants.  During  the  year  there  were  757  marriages ;  2,703  births 
which  1,365  were  males  and  1,338  females),  and  2,333  deaths  (1,206 
es  and  1,127  females). 

VICTOK  A.  SARTORI, 
otted  States  Consulate,  Cou%uV. 

Leghorn,  June  25, 1886. 


268  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

TABLE  A.—  Italian  emigration  to  allcoUntrUt,  both  permanent  and  temporary,  aoeording  tg 
Italian  »tattiHM,from  1B76  lo  1886,  inclusive. 

[Xmlgnnta  separated  In  rwpeot  to  mi  mi  «gs.] 


B:: 


Permanent  enilgntloD. 


Temporary  emigration. 


13,208   6.48919, 
13. 10«   7.67*2], 
12.398    U.  137-18.  53S 
28.  Gin  H,  192  40,  S8» 

20.28.111,019? 

:i;,:i>l  11    ins- 


ib 


4,42891 
6,  022  71 

l.-'«17i- 


.■I.VI..-.U. 
-17-1.  Ill 

:■:.  ■■!:.■  il 


' 

Occupation. 

p           y           | 

1878. 

isra. 

1880.    1881. 1  1882. 

■» 

1878.    1878.  j  1880. .  188L    1882.    1883. 

v    ■    n    ■  i 

4119 
1,331 

11W 

3 

S 

| 

21.13: 

s,ne 

1.M 

";' 

871 

n 

77 

18,08319.375  32,755 

'»ei.  i!;o7  2|7& 

t.Ul[  4,808'  8,035 

■JK 

r,,  m  27, 4i;>  m,  xr;  a;,.  215  ao.  04S40.*« 

4.i-!p  i».-.v;  i:-.  ii-jf.23.  .•,!', 2-.  ;i:.ii  r.i 

0,009    »,421|  7.903,  7.553    0.513    5.M1    4.  958 

416, 

M 
11 

254;      7* 
20        * 

483        7841       707        495        50S,       820       4S9 

80        438 1       10n        209        215!       320'      411 
9^     291       209      2721      388:      409.       13 

14. '-'M  32.  U2H 

Table  C— Italian  emigrant*  olaseified  in  retpevt  to  their  denization,  botk  Umpormrg  a*i 


,™. 

Snrope. 

Africa. 

United 
StaWa. 

Other 
America. 

oiinlrieg. 

Total 

1870 

80,379 
78,515 
72.  r.07 
8D.0O4 

82|io7 

m'ohs 

87,588 

78,282 

i.S*4 

1.813 
3.044 

2.  O-IP 

51702 
7,865 
S.S35 
8,714 

«ai7 

1.4*1 

1.908 
3,114 
S.711 
11.842 
18,533 

13,486 

ie.ia» 
is!  7  so 

33.M1 

27.  rira 

20,029 

41.1U2 
J2.;H2 

44.  f  V.I 

as 
210 

214 
71 
42 

■a 

8S 

21s 

289 

108,771 
99,211 

ntn 

1 18.  Ol 
119,90! 
116.832 

189, 101 

«*« 

—. 

,£::, 

»•» 

Tl.MgM— ttMt... 

188 
205 
188 
1H 
188 
£33 
«1 
Ml 

M 
128 
188 

M 

IN 
IDE 

B 

1.012 
1,0» 
1,100 
L130 
1,401 

1H 

■j!  i*2 

8.740 

t'.xi 
4,oa 

374 
29* 

m 
tin 

483 
880 

1.004 
1,1)04 
1,463 
2,30.1 

i!bw 

1,031 

2,085 

Temporary  enilgntlou  i 

Porta. 

1878. 

1877. 

1878. 

18TB. 

1880. 

1*4l|i**2. 

US. 

Lwbon. 

IS 

n 

17 

B 

10 

1 

18 
U 

IS 
7B 

1 

18 

188 

78 
8 

88 
117 
187 

11 

in 

MS 

its 

87 

-11 

REFOBT  OF  OOSBUL  JOSE8, 

The  books  of  the  transatlantic  steamship  companies  in  Messina  show 
that  797  emigrants  sailed  from  this  port  to  the  United  States  between 
October,  1880,  and  Jane,  1886— men,  489;  women,  193;  children,  115. 
These  emigrants — barbers,  tailors,  carpenters,  and  a  few  agriculturists 
— hoped  to  return  home  in  a  few  years  with  a  modest  competency. 
Emigration  from  this  province  to  the  United  States  is  insignificant. 

Corporations  have  offered,  and  still  offer,  special  rates  to  Italians  emi- 
grating to  South  America.  No  special  inducements  have  been  offered 
to  emigrants  to  the  United  States.  The  Italian  Government  diaconrages 
emigration  to  Panama,  but  not  to  the  United  States.  Neither  chronic 
paupers  nor  insane  persons,  either  with  or  without  Government  aid, 
have  been  sent  to  the  United  States  from  this  district. 

Throughout  Italy  all  classes  submit  cheerfully  to  military  service. 
Tax-payers  bear  up  under  onerous  taxation,  hoping  to  see  Italy  take  a 
still  higher  stand  among  the  nations  of  Europe. 

The  area  of  the  province  of  Messina  is  4,579  square  kilometers;  De- 
cember 31,  1834,  its  population  was  477,191 — 104  inhabitants  to  the  square 
kilometer.  Land  is  very  much  subdivided.  Many  land-owners,  for  lack 
of  means,  are  unable  to  make  their  property  as  productive  as  it  should 
be.  As  three-fourths  of  this  province  are  mountainous  or  billy,  but 
little  plowing  can  be  done,  and  grain  is  grown  on  a  very  small  scale, 
fruit  is  the  great  staple  of  production.    The  agricultural  laborers,  not 


270  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

finding  sufficient  work  at  home  for  the  whole  year,  migrate  to  th*  interior 
of  the  island  May  and  Jane,  to  harvest  the  grain,  and  to  the  Etna  dis- 
trict September  and  October  for  the  vintage,  and  return  always  to  their 
native  villages,  to  which  they  are  fondly  attached. 

In  both  cities  and  villages  the  laboring  class  is  poorly  housed  ;  large 
families  crowd  into  small  lodgings.  The  working  class  is  industrious 
and  frugal.  The  Messenian  is  excitable,  noisy,  kind-hearted,  good- 
natured,  and  law-abiding.  Socialistic  and  communistic  ideas  have  no 
foothold  here  as  yet. 

The  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  Italy  was  74.68  in  1861, 69.46  in  1871, 
and  62.80  in  1881.  For  the  city  of  Messina  the  illiteracy  per  100  inhab- 
itants was  81.39  in  1871  and  75.96  in  1881,  a  decrease  of  6.67  per  cent, 
in  ten  years.  In  1879  there  were  6,040  convictions  for  murder  and  man- 
slaughter for  the  whole  Kingdom,  and  4,644  convictions  in  1882.  In 
1873  there  were  76  convictious  for  petty  crimes  and  misdemeanors  per 
1,000  inhabitants ;  in  1883, 82  couvictions  per  1,000  inhabitants. 

Divorce  is  not  allowed  by  the  laws  of  Italy.  Separation  from  bed  and 
board  is  sanctioned. 

In  1884  76  per  cent,  of  the  marriages  in  the  proviuce  of  Messina  were 
contracted  by  parties  who  could  neither  read  nor  write. 

In  Sicily  in  1884  the  percentage  of  legitimate  births  was  92.42;  ille- 
gitimate births,  recognized  by  one  parent,  2.86 ;  illegitimate  births,  un- 
recognized, 4.72 ;  total  per  cent,  of  illegitimate  births,  7 J. 

The  above  figures  are  taken  from  a  Government  report. 

WALLACE  S.  JONES, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Messina,  June  8, 1886, 


MILAN. 

REPORT  OF  C0N8UL  CROUCH. 

The  following  statistics  are  taken  from  the  reports  of  the  department 
of  agriculture,  industry,  and  commerce,  which  assumed  charge  of  this 
branch  in  1876.  The  statistics  previous  to  this  time  are  practically 
without  worth.  Even  those  given  below  are  defective  and  not  entirely 
reliable,  for  the  sources  of  error,  especially  in  Northern  Italy,  are  very 
great,  as  a  brief  description  of  the  methods  employed  will  show. 

The  mayors  of  the  various  communes  into  which  the  provinces  are 
subdivided,  report  each  year  the  number  of  emigrants  from  their  com- 
munes, the  character,  whether  the  emigration  is  temporary  or  perma- 
nent, the  trade  or  occupation  of  the  emigrants,  and  other  facts  of  like 
nature.  For  their  information  they  rely  mainly  upon  the  register  of  the 
passports,  with  which  each  emigrant  is  expected  to  provide  himself  be- 
fore his  departure,  and  this  information  they  supplement  by  any  facts 
which  may  come  under  their  personal  observation  or  be  reported  to 
them  from  unofficial  sources.  Such  a  system  may  be  sufficiently  exact 
when  the  emigration  is  from  sea-ports,  but  in  the  facility  with  which  the 
inhabitants  of  Lombardy,  in  the  search  for  employment,  pass  over  the 
borders  into  Austria,  and  especially  Switzerland,  and  from  there,  or 
through  Piedmont,  into  France,  is  at  once  apparently  a  very  fertile  source 
of  error.  Moreover,  emigrants  passing  into  these  countries  in  search 
of  temporary  employment  are  very  often  induced  to  emigrate  to  America. 


ITALY. 


271 


The  result  of  such  indirect  emigration  is  seen  in  the  comparison  of 
the  statistics  of  Italy  and  the  United  States  for  the  same  period : 

Total  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  Italy. 


Souroe  of  information. 

1876, 
1.441 

1877. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

188L 

1882. 

1888. 

Italian  atattatica 

076 
8,666 

1,093 
6,892 

3,208 
0,043 

6,756 
12,782 

11,868 
20,107 

18,669 
20,487 

21,887 
20,537 

United  States  statistics 

2,981 

■ 

It  is  evident  from  this  comparison  that  only  the  statistics  of  recent 
years  can  be  accepted  as  of  any  value. 

In  the  statistics  for  Lombardy  previous  to  the  year  1880,  emigrants 
to  the  United  states  and  the  adjoining  countries,  and  to  the  South 
American  States  were  all  grouped  under  the  heading,  "  America."  The 
number  of  emigrants  from  Lombardy  to  the  United  States  for  those 
years  not  being  obtainable,  I  give  for  sake  of  completeness  the  number 
of  emigrants  from  Lombardy  to  America  as  a  whole,  and  then,  by  way 
of  comparison,  the  number  from  the  whole  of  Italy  to  "America,"  and 
to  the  United  States,  with  the  percentage  which  the  number  to  the 
United  States  bears  to  the  whole  number.  This  might  afford  some  in- 
formation, if  the  comparison  made  above  did  not  demonstrate  the  un- 
reliability of  the  Italian  statistics  for  those  years. 


Years. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1870 \ 

1880 


Lombardy 


to  America.    America. 


Italy  to 


7,801 
8,318 
2,746 
4,478 
3,850 


Italy  to 
United 
State*. 


10,610 
21,100 
20,743 
37,075 
33,080 


Per  oent. 

to  the 

United 

States. 


1,441 

7.4 

076 

4.6 

1,003 

0.6 

3,208 

ao 

5,756 

17.4 

Commencing  with  1880  the  number  of  persons  leaving  Lombardy  for 
the  United  States,  according  to  Italian  statistics,  is  as  follows: 

1880 173 

1881 536 

1882 912 

1883  778 

1384 *240 

1885 355 

CLASSES  TO  WHICH   THE  EMIGRANTS  BELONG. 

In  general,  the  largest  contingent  of  emigrants  is  supplied  by  the  ag- 
ricultural classes.  Among  these  it  is  the  class  of  small  tenants  and  the 
small  proprietors,  when  the  products  of  their  bits  of  land  have  become 
absolutely  insufficient  to  support  their  families,  that  emigrate  to  Amer- 
ica, more  especially,  however,  to  South  America.  The  day-laborer  is 
usually  unable  to  emigrate  for  lack  of  means.  And,  in  general,  the  at- 
tachment of  these  poor  people  to  their  homes  is  so  great  that  they  en- 
dure the  utmost  privations  rather  than  leave  them,  and  when  persuaded 
or  driven  to  emigration,  it  is  usually  with  the  intention  of  returning. 


*  First  six  months. 


272  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

In  addition  to  the  agricultural  classes  which  supply  the  largest  num- 
ber of  permanent  emigrants,  is  especially  noticeable  the  class  of  stone 
masons.  The  records  of  the  booking  agents  in  Milan  show  that  the 
majority  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  so  far  this  year  (1886)  be- 
long to  this  latter  class.  They  go  to  America  in  the  spring  months, 
and  being  excellent  workmen  find  employment  readily  at  good  wages, 
and  are  able  to  return  with  their  earnings,  as  a  majority  of  them  do, 
and  spend  the  winter  comfortably  at  their  homes.  The  following  spring 
very  frequently  finds  them  on  their  way  back  to  America. 

The  remainder  of  the  emigrants  consist  of  domestics,  waiters,  and 
operatives  of  the  various  trades. 

CAUSES  OP  EMIGRATION. 

The  general  causes  of  emigration  are,  in  a  word,  overpopulation  and 
high  taxes.  As  to  compulsory  military  service,  it  is  claimed  that  the 
desire  to  avoid  it  is  not  a  strong  factor.  It  is,  however,  by  no  means 
without  effect  in  this  direction,  and  the  desire  of  the  father  to  see  his 
rods  freed  from  the  great  sacrifice  which  military  service  entails  is 
doubtless  often  an  additional  argument  in  favor  of  emigration. 

The  first  impulse  to  emigration  is  the  discontent  among  the  lower 
classes  with  their  own  condition,  which  is  steadily  becoming  worse.  The 
cost  of  living  has  increased  immensely  in  the  last  few  years,  with  the 
great  increase  in  taxes.  Rents  are  higher,  while  the  value  of  the  prod- 
uce of  the  land  is  kept  down  by  foreign  competition.  The  large  devel- 
opment of  industrial  interests  in  certain  portions  of  Lombardy  has  not 
sufficed  to  remedy  these  evils,  and  the  final  resource  is  emigration. 
This  takes  especially  the  form  of  temporary  emigration,  one  or  more 
members  of  the  family  passing  into  the  neighboring  countries  where 
employment  is  to  be  had  at  better  wages.  The  discontent  among  these 
people  is  further  increased  by  the  growing  knowledge  of  the  vastly  better 
economic  conditions  in  the  countries  of  the  New  World,  by  the  example 
of  emigrants  returning  with  comparative  wealth,  by  reports  and  money 
sent  from  friends  and  relatives  who  have  thus  sought  and  found  for- 
tunes, and  also  by  the  glowing  and  exaggerated  descriptions  of  the 
agents  of  steamship  lines,  land  companies,  and  similar  interested  parties. 

The  immediate  cause  is  usually  the  failure,  more  or  less  complete,  of 
the  crops  for  the  year,  and  the  consequent  inability  to  pay  the  rent  and 
the  heavy  taxes.  It  is  noticeable,  in  this  connection,  that  these  people 
usually  emigrate  in  the  autumn  months,  when  the  contracts  terminate. 

Among  the  operatives  the  emigration  is  determined  by  the  want  of 
occupation  at  home. 

In  addition  to  these  causes  of  general  application,  there  are  others  of 
a  local  nature,  varying  with  the  different  topographical  and  economical 
conditions  of  the  different  provinces.  The  northern  part  of  Lombardy 
is  mountainous,  sparsely  settled,  and  less  fertile.  The  inhabitants,  for 
the  most  part,  are  engaged  in  agriculture,  and  belong  to  the  class  of 
small  proprietors.  Other  interests  of  some  importance  are  quarrying, 
and,  to  a  small  extent,  mining.  The  most  important  agricultural  prod- 
uct is  wine.  There  is  a  large  temporary  emigration  to  France,  Switzer- 
land, and  other  neighboring  countries,  where  the  artisans  and  the  sur- 
plus of  agricultural  laborers  find  employment.  The  permanent  emi- 
gration was  until  1881  very  small,  but  two  or  three  seasons  of  inclement 
weather  and  the  ravages  of  the  peronospora  made  a  perceptible  differ- 
ence.   Thus,  for  instance,  from  the  province  of  Sondrio,  with  a  popula- 


ITALY.  273 

tion  of  120,534,  the  number  of  permanent  emigrants  for  the  years  1880, 
1881,  1882,  and  1883  was,  respectively,  169,  252,  324,  and  810. 

The  intermediate  zone,  consisting  of  hilly  country  and  the  land  slop- 
ing to  the  lakes,  enjoys  a  favorable  climate,  is  very  fertile,  producing 
wine,  fruit,  and  silk  cocoons  in  abundance,  and  has  large  industrial  in- 
terests, especially  in  the  various  branches  of  silk  manufacture.  Emi- 
gration is  influenced  by  the  causes  which  affect  the  crops,  such  as  the 
diseases  of  the  vine,  which  in  the  past  years  has  done  great  damage ; 
further  by  the  greater  or  less  demand,  and  consequently  higher  or  lower 
prices,  for  raw  silk,  the  main  article  of  export,  and  by  the  greater  or  less 
prosperity  of  the  manufacturers. 

The  southern  portion  of  Lombardy  consists  of  low,  level  land  in  the 
valley  of  the  Po,  is  of  the  greatest  natural  fertility,  immensely  increased 
by  the  perfect  system  of  irrigation  iu  use,  and  sustaining  a  population 
which,  for  a  strictly  agricultural  district,  is  probably  the  most  dense  in 
Europe.  The  crops,  a  complete  failure  of  which  is  practically  impossi- 
ble, are  of  the  greatest  variety,  but  consist  largely  of  grain  and  Indian 
corn.  American  competition  has  caused  a  decided  decrease  in  the  value 
of  these  products,  and  the  diminished  sustaining  power  of  the  land, 
together  with  the  comparatively  large  birth-rate,  has  brought  about  a 
decided  overpopulation.  This  condition  of  affairs  is  by  no  means  com- 
pensated by  the  growth  of  other  industries,  and  a  continuous  and  in- 
creased emigration  may  be  expected  in  the  future. 

SOCIOLOGY. 

In  Lombardy  the  most  numerous  and  important  class  are  those  en- 
gaged in  agricultural  pursuits.  Among  these  may  be  distinguished : 
(1)  Laud-owners,  very  largely  peasant  proprietors;  (2)  metayers,  who 
hire  the  land  on  certain  peculiar  conditions,  paying  half  the  taxes  and 
turniug  over  to  the  owner  half  the  products;  other  proportions  than 
the  half  are  also  in  use;  (3)  tenants  paying  a  fixed  rent,  including  also 
a  relatively  small  number  enjoying  hereditary  privileges  in  this  respect 
on  certain  estates ;  (4)  the  agricultural  laborers. 

The  relative  proportion  of  the  first  three  classes  is  in  the  order  in 
which  they  are  named.  The  iburth  class  is  more  numerous  than  the 
other  three  combined.  The  proprietors,  metayers,  and  tenants  all  pos- 
sess a  certain  capital,  however  small.  The  agricultural  laborer  is  en- 
tirely dependent  on  the  small  wages  he  receives. 

Next  in  numerical  importance  are  the  operatives  in  the  various 
branches  of  manufacturing,  especially  in  the  silk  industries.  The  silk, 
cotton,  and  woolen  factories  employ  largely  female  labor,  the  proportion 
being  over  four  females  to  one  male.  The  competition  of  labor  in  these 
districts  maintains  low  wages,  but  on  the  whole  this  class  is  relatively 
in  better  condition  than  the  agriculturists. 

The  food  of  the  working  classes  consists  mainly  of  polenta  (boiled 
Indian  meal)  and  bread  of  inferior  quality,  with  rice-soup,  and  among 
the  better  classes,  macaroui,  with  greens,  cooked  with  butter,  cheese,  lard, 
or  milk.  Among  the  poorer  agricultural  classes,  especially  in  years  of 
bad  harvests,  the  food  is  almost  exclusively  polenta,  frequently  made 
of  diseased  and  inferior  Indian  corn.  In  this  connection  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the  peculiar  disease,  pellagra,  which  is  only  known  to 
exist  in  certain  portions  of  Southern  Europe,  and  which  the  scientists 
are  agreed  to  consider  a  chronic  poisoning  by  a  substance  generated  in 
•diseased  corn,  affects  a  greater  proportion  of  the  population,  viz,  in 
1879,  31.7  per  thousand,  than  iu  any  other  section  of  Italy. 

H.  Ex.  157 18 


274  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  clothing  is  made  of  the  inferior  grades  of  mixed  cotton  and 
woolen  goods,  which  are  to  be  had  very  cheap  here,  and  underclothing 
of  cotton. 

Daring  the  winter,  which  is  more  severe  in  Lombardy  and  Piedmont 
than  in  any  other  part  of  Italy,  the  poorer  classes  suffer  much  from  ex- 
posure. Fuel  is  very  expensive,  for  wood  is  scarce,  and  the  coal  used, 
being  imported,  and  subject  accordingly  to  the  expense  of  transporta- 
tion and  customs  duties,  is  also  very  dear.  The  poorer  classes  accord- 
ingly go  without  lires,  and  it  is  customary  even  among  classes  of  a 
much  higher  grade  socially,  either  to  dispense  with  fire  entirely,  or  to 
confine  its  use  to  the  narrowest  possible  limit,  and  to  live  in  imperfectly 
heated  rooms.  This  is  but  one  example  of  the  economies  to  which  these 
latter  classes — that  is  to  say,  the  smaller  Government  officials,  the  em- 
ployes in  banks,  mercantile  establishments  and  similar  institutions,  in 
fact,  that  class  who  receive  a  small  fixed  salary  within  limits  of  which 
they  must  live — are  compelled  to  resort  to  keep  up  appearances. 

The  dwellings  of  the  poorer  classes  vary  somewhat,  in  accordance 
with  the  particular  conditions,  but  usually  these  people  are  crowded  to- 
gether in  damp,  poorly- ventilated,  and  generally  insalubrious  quarters, 
especially  in  the  larger  cities.  The  standard  of  cleanliness  among  these 
classes,  in  regard  to  their  dwellings  as  well  as  their  persous,  is  decid- 
edly low. 

The  morals  of  the  peasantry  are  better  than  might  be  expected  from 
their  manner  of  life,  and  will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  auy  simi- 
lar class  in  Europe.  The  great  majority  are  married,  and  the  marriages 
are  at  a  comparatively  early  age.  The  number  of  illegitimate  children 
is  Yiot  large.  As  is  usually  the  case,  the  morality  of  the  rural  districts 
is  decidedly  superior  to  that  of  the  cities,  the  residence  of  the  so-called 
better  classes.  Indeed,  these  latter  seem  to  have  a  freer  and  broader 
conception  of  the  marital  relation  than  prevails  in  the  United  States,  as 
divorce  statistics  would  undoubtedly  show,  if  divorce  were  permitted 
here  by  the  state  and  by  the  church.  As  it  is,  only  legal  separations 
are  allowed.  Statistics  of  Milan  show  that  this  was  asked  for  from  the 
courts  in  1882,  18S3,aud  1884,  respectively,  by  240, 231,  and  241  persous. 
The  results  in  1884,  for  instance,  were :  22  conciliations,  79  separations 
by  mutual  agreement  and  consent,  98  separations  in  which  the  condi- 
tions were  determined  by  the  court,  27  cases  abandoned,  and  15  cases 
still  pending  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

The  number  of  marriages  in  the  same  year,  18S4,  were  2,774,  in  a  pop- 
ulation of  349,597,  or  1  to  every  122.30  inhabitants.  Statistics  of  births 
show  a  total  for  the  year  of  11,496,  of  which  1.200  were  illegitimate,  or 
10.18  per  cent.,  which  is  about  the  percentage  of  the  two  preceding  years. 
This  is  a  low  percentage  in  comparison  with  Lyons,  Bordeaux,  Brussels, 
Paris,  with  24  per  cent,  to  28  per  cent.,  to  say  nothing  of  Munich,  Vienna, 
and  St.  Petersburg,  where  nearly  50  per  cent,  of  the  births  are  illegiti- 
mate. 

EDUCATION. 

A  large  share  of  the  rural  population  is  still  in  a  state  of  almost  ab- 
solute ignorance.  A  belief  in  witchcraft  and  the  baneful  influence  of 
the  "evil  eye"  still  lingers,  especially  in  the  out-of-the-way  districts. 
In  this  latter  regard,  however,  the  peasant  population  of  Lombardy  has 
made  great  advances,  and  in  comparison  with  other  portions  of  Italy 
is  in  a  state  of  enlightenment.  Education  is  making  rapid  strides,  and 
the  school  system,  inefficient  and  faulty  as  it  is,  is  gradually  making 
way  agninst  the  obstacles  and  opposition  it  encounters. 


ITALY.  275 

The  following  figures,  which  I  have  computed  from  data  furnished  by 
the  census  of  1881,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  condition  of  education  in 
Lombardy  as  compared  with  other  sections  of  Italy.  The  percentage 
of  the  population  above  the  age  of  ten  years  unable  to  read  aud  write 
was  at  the  time  mentioned  36.3  per  cent.  High  as  this  figure  is,  Pied- 
mont is  the  only  other  division  of  Italy  with  an  equally  low  figure.  The 
average  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  whole  Kingdom  of  Italy 
above  the  age  of  ten,  unable  to  read  or  write,  was  61.2  per  cent.,  and  in 
the  provinces  of  the  former  Kingdom  of  Naples,  which  included  the 
greater  part  of  Southern  Italy,  it  was  78.9  per  cent.  These  few  figures 
show  that  Lombardy  is  much  further  advanced  than  the  remainder  of 
the  Kingdom,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  neighboring  province  of 
Piedmont.  To  show  the  present  condition  of  education  in  North  and 
South  Italy,  and  what  may  be  expected  from  the  generation  now  arriv- 
ing at  manhood,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  proportion  of  thepajjt 
of  the  population  between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twenty  years  unable  to 
read  or  write  is,  in  Lombardy,  only  21.8  per  cent.,  while  in  the  Neapolitan 
provinces  it  is  62.4  per  cent. 

In  general,  the  inhabitants  of  Lombardy  are  an  industrious,  frugal, 
and  law-abiding  people,  and,  with  their  neighbors  of  Piedmont,  excel  the 
other  Italians  in  energy  and  perseverance.  Drunkenness  is  an  excep- 
tional occurrence,  for  the  general  use  of  the  native  wine,  which  is  plenti- 
ful and  cheap,  seems  to  exclude  the  desire  for  distilled  liquors.  The 
prudeLce  of  the  people  is  also  evident,  lrom  the  fact  that,  in  spite  of  the 
exceedingly  low  reward  of  labor,  they  succeed  in  good  years  in  laying 
up  a  little  money.  Thus  the  amount  of  money  deposited  in  the  savings- 
banks  exceeds  that  of  almost  every  other  section  of  Italy.  The  prevail- 
ing religion  is  that  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

The  Lombards  are  comparatively  free  from  hereditary  disease.  The 
proportion  of  deaths  from  consumption  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the 
United  States.  Syphilitic  diseases  occur  in  about  the  same  frequency 
as  in  the  middle  European  states,  in  contrast  to  Southern  Italy,  where 
the  proportion  is  much  higher.  Of  other  diseases  not  hereditary,  ref- 
erence has  been  made  to  pellagra,  dependent  upon  an  exclusive  use  of 
diseased  corn.  Two  other  diseases,  or  rather  two  manifestations  of  the 
same  disease,  which,  like  pellagra,  occur  in  greater  frequency  than  in 
the  remainder  of  Italy,  and  in  a  very  high  proportion  as  compared  with 
other  countries,  are  struma,  or  goitre,  and  cretinism,  a  form  of  idiocy. 
Certain  districts  of  the  province  of  Sondrio,  in  Lombardy,  give  a  propor- 
tion probably  as  high  as  is  found  anywhere  in  the  world.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  this  disease  is  held  to  be  dependent  on  the  geological 
formatiou  and  the  condition  of  the  soil  and  water,  and  that  the  children 
cf  emigrants  from  the  affected  localities  remain  free  from  the  disease. 

In  considering  the  Lombards  as  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  with 
regard  to  the  question  of  assimilation,  a  word  as  to  their  race  and  the 
climate  of  their  country  may  not  be  out  of  place.  It  is  to  be  remembered 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  are  a  mixed  race,  of 
Gallic  stock,  with  an  admixture  of  blood  of  the  Italian  tribes,  and  also 
a  considerable  admixture  of  Germanic  blood.  These  Gallic  or  Celtic 
tribes,  descending  upon  Northern  Italy  about  the  sixth  century  B.  C, 
conquered  and  expelled  the  original  inhabitants,  offered  a  stubborn  re- 
sistance to  the  expanding  power  of  Koine,  aud  formed  under  the  em- 
perors the  bulwark  of  the  Roman  power.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Ger- 
manic invasions  they  were  conquered,  and  their  country  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  Longobardians,  or  Lombards,  a  German  tribe,  who  mixed 
with  aud  were  gradually  absorbed  by  the  superior  number  of  ttaxt  ^\£fc- 


276  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ject  people.  The  events  of  the  following  centuries  brought  also  a  cer- 
tain proportion  of  Germanic  blood.  From  these  facts  it  is  apparent  that 
they  stand  much  nearer  to  the  Americans,  a  Germanic  people  with  a 
very  considererable  admixture  of  Celtic  blood,  than  the  other  inhabit- 
ants of  Southern  Europe,  and  hence  are  more  likely  to  be  assimilated 
easily  and  to  have  no  deteriorating  influence  upon  the  race, 

The  climate  of  Lombardy  and  Piedmont  differs  decidedly  from  that 
of  the  remainder  of  the  peninsula.  Shut  out  from  the  sea  and  inclosed 
by  the  Alps  and  the  Apennines,Nbrthern  Italy  possesses  a  so-called  con- 
tinental climate,  not  unlike  that  of  portions  of  the  United  States.  The 
summers  are  hot  and  dry,  the  winters  cold.  The  average  temperature 
in  Milan  is:  Spring,  59.38°;  summer  71.42° ;  autumn,  47.82°;  winter, 
37°.  More  attention  might  be  given  to  the  climate  to  which  emigrants 
are  accustomed  in  directing  the  stream  of  immigation.  A  large  num- 
ber of  the  immigrants  land  at  Castle  Garden  with  no  fixed  objective 
point,  but  follow  the  advice  they  receive  from  the  officials  there.  Colo- 
nists of  course  will  succeed  better  and  also  be  of  greater  value  to  the 
country  where  the  climate  and  consequently  the  products  and  condi- 
tions of  life  are  similar  to  those  of  their  native  land.  To  send  Scandi- 
navians to  Dakota  is  manifestly  proper.  .  The  same  cannot  be  said  of 
Italians. 

DEPORTATION    OF   [CHRONIC]    PAUPERS    OR    [CHRONIC]    INSANE   PER- 
SONS— "ASSISTED  "  EMIGRATION. 

» 

I  have  not  been  able,  even  through  careful  and  cautious  inquiry,  to 
leavn  of  the  deportation  of  any  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persons,  or 
of  any  u  assisted "  emigration,  except  where  the  assistance  has  come 
from  relatives  already  in  America.  It  is  common  enough  for  the  head 
of  the  family  to  emigrate  alone,  and,  as  soon  as  he  has  established  him- 
self, to  have  his  family  follow.  Laborers,  too  poor  to  emigrate,  often 
receive  help  from  their  relatives  in  America,  in  which  case  occupation 
is  frequently  provided  for  them  beforehand.  These  belong  for  the 
most  part  to  the  class  of  agricultural  laborers,  dependent  entirely  upon 
their  daily  wages. 

I  have  called  attention  above  to  the  unusual  prevalence  of  cretinism 
in  certain  sections  of  Lombardy.  In  this  respect  they  bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  certain  Swiss  cautons,  from  which  the  attempted  de- 
portation of  cretins  is  notorious.  It  might  be  well  to  bear  this  fact  in 
mind  where  emigrants  land  from  this  part  of  Italy. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  nominally  in- 
different. Emigrants  are  expected  to  provide  themselves  with  pass- 
ports, which  entails  a  slight  expense.  Even  this  is  avoided  easily  by 
emigrauts  from  Lombardy,  who  leave  by  the  St.  Gothard,  passing  into 
Switzerland,  and  thence  to  the  United  States,  inasmuch  as  no  passports 
are  required  in  the  former  country.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  must  be 
said  that  emigration  is  not  looked  upon  with  favorable  eye  by  the  Gov- 
ernment. Nevertheless,  in  certain  districts  the  overpopulation  is  so 
evident,  that  the  desirability  of  emigration  is  unwillingly  admitted. 
Where  emigration  takes  place  the  influence  of  the  Government  is  used 
to  dissuade  the  emigrants  from  going  to  the  United  States,  and  to  turn 
them  towards  South  America.  The  excuse  is  that  in  the  United  States 
the  Italians  disappear  in  the  great  mass,  and  are  completely  lost  to  their 


ITALY.  277 

country,  whereas  in  South  America,  where  they  form  a  considerable 
part  of  the  population,  the  national  sentiment  is  preserved,  and  the 
comnu  rce  with  Italy  extended. 

PRIVILEGES  OFFERED  BY  GOVERNMENTS. 

As  has  been  frequently  said,  the  bulk  of  the  emigration  is  towards 
the  South  American  states.  The  inducements  and  conditions  are  as 
follows: 

For  Brazil:  A  considerable  reduction  of  fare  is  offered  intending 
colonists.  They  are  received  at  Rio  Janeiro,  and  lodged  free  of  expense 
until  their  departure  for  their  destination,  to  which  they  are  conveyed 
gratis.  To  each  is  assigned  a  lot  containing  30  hectares,  or  74.13  acres, 
for  which  they  pay  91  cents  to  83.G7  per  acre.  Payment  is  made  either 
on  taking  the  land  or  in  installments,  commencing  not  later  than  the 
commencement  of  the  third  year.  In  the  latter  case  the  price  is  raised 
20  per  cent.  At  the  end  of  the  fifth  year,  when  all  payments  have  been 
made,  full  title  to  the  land  is  given. 

In  the  Argentine  Republic  immigrants  receive  free  lodging  and 
board  for  eight  days,  which  is  prolonged  in  case  of  illness,  and  free 
transportation.  Land  is  sold  at  the  rate  of  iroin  59  cents  to  78  cents  per 
acre.  Payment  is  to  be  made  in  fifths  at  the  eud  of  each  year,  with  com- 
plete title  at  the  fifth  payment. 

In  Uruguay  and  Chili  the  conditions  are  substantially  the  same.  Chili 
offers  actual  settlers  a  reduction  of  fare,  and  loans  theip  farming  uten- 
sils and  beasts  of  burden. 

Thus  the  conditions,  on  the  whole,  are  inferior  to  those  offered  by  the 
United  States.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  agents  of  steamship  companies 
and  of  these  governments  have  diffused  a  knowledge  of  these  conditions, 
which  to  the  Italian  seem  very  favorable,  while  the  conditions  offered 
by  the  Uuited  States  with  regard  to  land  have  remained  unknown,  the 
effect  on  emigration  must  have  been  favorable  to  the  former  countries 
and  unfavorable  to  the  latter.  In  addition,  there  is  the  greater  af- 
finity of  race  and  language  in  the  former  countries,  and  the  certainty 
of  meeting  compatriots,  and  the  favorable  reports  sent  home  by  the 
latter. 

CONCLUSION. 

During  the  years  preceding  the  final  liberation  of  Italy  from  Austrian 
dominion  a  large  number  of  persons  were  obliged  to  leave  their  homes 
for  political  reasons.  A  considerable  portion  sought  refuge  in  the 
United  States,  where  many  made  their  permanent  homes.  These  be- 
longed, of  course,  to  the  very  best  classes  of  the  land  At  present,  how- 
ever, the  emigration  is  confined  almost  entirely  to  the  peasantry. 

The  emigration  to  the  United  States  has  not  been  large,  but  in  late 
years  it  has  shown  a  tendency  to  increase.  The  competition  between 
the  steamship  companies  has  brought  about  an  increased  exertion  on 
the  part  of  the  transatlantic  companies,  especially  the  lines  from  Havre 
and  Antwerp,  to  secure  passengers,  and  they  are  spreading  a  knowledge 
of  the  conditions  ottered  by  the  Uuited  States  with  some  effect.  Free 
land  is  a  great  inducement,  and  together  with  the  greater  accessibility 
of  the  United  States,  and  the  lower  fare,  is  beginning  ro  turn  the  emi- 
gration more  in  that  direction. 

Another  reason  to  expect  an  increased  emigration  lies  in  the  fact  of 
overpopulation.  This,  as  I  have  explained,  has  led  to  a  large  temporary 
emigration,  especially  into  France.    But  the  competition  of  tkfcs&^^Nfc 


278  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

who  work  for  lower  wages  has  given  rise  to  a  feeling  of  hatred  towards 
them  on  the  part  of  the  French  laborer,  and  to  constant  conflicts  and 
ill  treatment.  It  is  not  improbable  that  soonrr  or  later  the  French  Gov- 
ernment will  be  obliged  to  protect  its  laborers  against  Italian  competi- 
tion. When  this  occurs,  and  these  people  are  dep  ived  of  the  resource 
of  temporary  emigration,  a  large  increase  in  the  permaueut  emigration 
will  be  the  result,  and  the  United  States  will  undoubtedly  share  in  the 
increase. 

HEXRY  C.  CROUCH, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Milan,  October  4,  188C. 


XAPL.ES. 

REPORT  OF  COXSUL  CAMPHA  USEX. 
STATISTICS. 

Prior  to  the  month  of  October,  1880,  no  record  was  kept  by  the  au- 
thorities at  Naples  of  the  passengers  and  emigrants  shipped  from  this 
port  to  the  United  States  or  to  South  America. 

The  reason  of  this  omission  is  said  to  have  been  that  all  emigrants 
from  this  vicinity  were  shipped  primarily  from  here  to  Geuoa,  and  from 
there  to  the  port  of  destination  in  Xortti  or  South  America,  the  Italian 
law  providing  that  the  visitation  must  be  by  the  respective  authorities 
of  the  last  Italian  port  from  which  emigrants  sail,  and  the  record  kept 
there. 

From  the  mouth  of  October,  1880,  the  captain  of  the  port  of  Naples 
was  required  by  the  Italian  Government  to  keep  a  record  containing  the 
following  data :  (1)  Name  of  steamer  or  vessel ;  (2)  nationality  of  same; 
(3)  tonnage;  (4)  name  of  captain;  (3)  dates  of  arrival  and  departure; 
(6)  condition  of  steamer  or  vessel;  (7)  number  of  crew;  (8)  number  of 
passeugers  and  emigrants. 

I  present  an  extract  of  such  parts  of  this  record  as  may  be  essential 
to  this  report,  showing  the  number  of  emigrants  from  this  port  to  the 
United  States  since  October,  1880,  were  as  follows  : 


Y  Number  of  v  Nunibcrof 

iear'  emigrant*.  xeiir'  emigrants. 


1880* 1.706      1885  10,081 

1881 7,84*      18*0< 11,008 

1882 '  16,432 


1883 15  806  Total 71,183 

1884 7.706 


*  October,  November,  and  December.  t  First  six  montbs. 

Of  this  number  60  per  cent.,  or  46,980,  were  men  ;  23  per  cent.,  or  10,302 
were  women ;  11  per  cent.,  or  7,830,  were  children  under  12  years  of  age 

The  province  of  Basilicata  furnished  15  per  cent.;  Salerno,  14;  Cor 
enza,  14;  Caserta,  12;  Campobasso,  11;  Avelino,  10;  Benevento,  6; 
Gatanzaro,  4;  Naples,  3;  Reggio,  Chieti,  Foggia,  Bari,  Teramo,  Ac- 
quila,  &c,  7 ;  and  from  outside  of  the  consular  district  3  per  cent. 


ITALY.  279 

CLASSES  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

As  a  natural  consequence  the  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  emigrants  are  farmers,  agriculturists,  and  those  following  pur- 
suits connected  with  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  Careful  investigations 
and  calculations  have  led  me  to  the  following  results  as  to  the  percent- 
age of  the  different  classes  of  emigrants:  (1)  Peasants,  including  all 
persons  cultivating  and  working  the  soil,  mule  and  cattle  drivers, herds- 
men, &c,  55  per  cent.  (2)  Mechanics  and  artisans,  21  per  cent.  (3) 
Servants  and  laborers,  exclusive  of  those  working  on  land,  4  per  cent. 
(4)  Persons  intending  to  embark  in  mercantile  business,  inclusive  of 
those  who  have  failed  in  business  here,  and  those  ready  to  take  up  any- 
thing except  hard  work,  3  per  cent.  (5)  Liberal  professions,  including 
physicians,  pharmacists,  engineers,  teachers  of  music  and  languages, 
musicians,  and  priests,  8  per  cent.  (6)  Different  classes,  comprising  per- 
sons coming  from  other  parts  of  Italy,  and  from  other  states  for  the  pur- 
pose of  embarkation  ;  they  belong  partly  to  the  classes  above  enumer- 
ated aud  to  others,  and  include  also  those  who  have  been  abroad  before, 
and  having  returned  for  some  reason  or  other,  leave  Italy  for  a  second 
time,  9  per  cent. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  dissatisfaction  of  persons  with  their  condition,  when  their  earn- 
ings are  not  in  proportion  to  the  requirements  of  life,  partly  resulting 
from  the  increase  of  population  in  a  country  not  offering  to  every  per- 
son sufficient  and  paying  work. 

The  liberal  naturalization  laws  and  free  institutions  of  the  United 
States. 

The  facility  of  obtaining  fertile  lands  at  low  prices. 

The  prospect  of  bettering  and  improving  their  condition  by  receiving 
higher  wages  for  their  labor  and  permanent  employment. 

The  intention  of  establishing  a  traffic  in  the  production  of  their  na- 
tive country. 

Economical  and  commercial  crisis. 

The  frequently  much  exaggerated  success  of  some  of  their  friends  or 
acquaintances, and  also  in  some  instances  the  return  and  reappearance 
of  some  persons  who  have  really  succeeded  in  their  enterprise  and  made 
what  is  considered  here  a  considerable  amount  of  money. 

Avery  large  proportion  of  the  emigrants  from  the  rural  districts  are 
proprietors  of  some  property,  if  only  an  apartment  or  home  of  three  or 
four  rooms.  Some  of  these  do  not  go  abroad  with  the  intention  of  a 
permanent  settlement  in  the  United  States,  but  leave  their  families 
here  and  intend  to  return  after  they  have  accumulated  a  sufficient 
amount  of  money  to  improve  their  property  here. 

Many  are  persuaded  to  go  by  the  glowing  and  frequently  false  state- 
ments of  agents  scattered  over  the  couutry. 

There  are  no  known  cases  of  emigration  to  escape  military  service. 
Formerly  the  soldiers  were  taken  from  the  poorer  classes  exclusively. 
Those  who  could  afford  it  bought  their  freedom  by  furnishing  a  substi- 
tute, or  by  the  payment  of  a  stipulated  amount.  Now  military  service 
is  universal,  and  those  belonging  to  the  lower  classes  like  to  euter  the 
army,  because  it  brings  them  in  close  coutact  and  on  equal  footing  with 
those  whom  they  consider  their  superiors  socially.  Besides,  while  in 
the  military  service  they  are  taught  to  read  and  write,  and  they  acquire 
some  degree  of  geueral  education. 


280  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

SOCIAL,  CONDITION. 

Of  the  peasants,  or  those  cultivating  or  working  the  soil,  90  per  cent 
are  owners  of  some  property,  if  only  consisting  of  a  small  house.  In 
comparison  with  mechanics,  particularly  those  in  larger  cities,  they  live 
in  better  ventilated  and  cleaner  habitations ;  their  dress  is  also  cleaner, 
though  of  the  cheapest  home-made  materials.  They  subsist  on  farina- 
ceous and  vegetable  food,  at  a  cost  of  8  or  10  cents  per  day.  They  use 
little  or  no  meat,  perhaps  not  exceeding  three  times  a  year.  The  cli- 
mate is  very  mild.  The  houses  have  thick  walls,  mainly  of  tufa  stone, 
being  a  protection  as  well  against  the  heat  of  the  summer  as  against 
the  cold  of  winter.  Fire  is  not  used  for  heating  purposes,  and  for  cook- 
ing their  meals  they  are  entitled  to  a  sufficient  quantity  of  wood  from 
the  forests  belonging  to  the  state. 

In  the  provinces  of  Avelino,  Terra  di  Lavora,  &c,  the  peasants  live 
on  bread,  vegetables,  potatoes,  chestnuts,  dried  fruits,  peas,  and  beans; 
they  eat  meat  about  three  times  a  year.  In  place  of  tea  and  coffee  they 
use  wine,  but  never  drink  to  excess. 

In  the  province  of  Salerno  peasants  and  mechanics  live  on  bread, 
vegetables,  dried  peas,  beans,  a  very  large  kind  of  chestnuts,  of  which 
there  is  a  great  abundance,  potatoes,  corn,  macaroui,  and  fruit;  meat 
perhaps  two  or  three  times  a  month. 

In  the  province  of  Basilicata  they  live  on  bread,  vegetables^  chest- 
nuts, macaroni,  and  fruit  exclusively  for  three  mouths.  In  this  as  in 
some  of  the  other  provinces  the  people  subsist  on  raw  provisions  dur- 
ing six  days  of  the  week,  cooking  warm  meals  twice  a  day  on  Sunday 
only. 

In  Naples  the  poorer  classes  live  on  bread,  macaroni,  fruit,  vegetables, 
and  chestnuts.  They  generally  use  oue  liter  (or  quart)  of  the  cheaper 
kind  of  wine,  costing  about  C  or  8  cents  per  day.  They  live  in  wretched 
habitations,  mostly  in  the  lower  story  of  houses  from  live  to  nine  stories 
high,  erected  of  tufa  stone.  Some  of  the  streets  are  so  narrow  that  the 
rays  of  the  sun  aud  fresh  air  hardly  ever  penetrate.  Entire  families  of 
man}  persons  live  in  one  apartment,  receiving  light  and  ventilation  by 
means  of  a  large  front  door,  open  during  the  day  aud  closed  at  night, 
shutting  out  air  and  circulation. 

Shoemakers,  tailors,  and  other  mechanics  ply  their  vocations  in  front 
of  their  habitations;  on  the  sidewalk  if  there  be  oue,  else  in  the  street. 
The  average  earnings  of  the  people  are  about  as  follows:  Agricultural 
wages  paid  to  laborers  and  house  servants  in  the  provinces  20  cents  per 
day,  aud  breakfast  and  dinner  of  the  provisions  above  mentioned,  and 
one  pint  of  wine,  or  from  30  to  40  cents  per  day  without  board. 

The  earnings  of  mechanics  are  as  follows: 

Cents  per  day. 

Carpenters 40  to   60 

Carpenters,  first  class 50  to  100 

Masons 50  to   60 

Stucco- workers 50  to   73 

Stone-cutters 50  to   60 

Marble-workers 40  to   50 

House  painters 40  to    50 

Bakers 40  to   50 

Blacksmiths  and  horseshoers 33  to    80 

Butchers 40  to  100 

Cabinet-makers 50  to  100 

Tailors,  generally  working  by  the  piece  at  their  homes 40  to   70 

Shoemakers - 30  to   60 

They  work  from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours  per  day.  Wages  of  other 
zaechanics  are  in  proportion  with  the  above  earnings. 


ITALY. 


281 


TAXATION. 

Taxation  is  very  burdensome  and  the  amounts  exacted  mast  be  enor- 
mous. The  system  is  very  complicated.  Land  is  divided  in  threeclasses. 
The  tax  per  moggio,  which  contains  about  one  sixth  of  an  acre,  is  as  fol- 
lows :  First  class,  38£  lire ;  second  class,  25  lire ;  third  class,  13  lire. 

The  usual  rate  of  rent  for  land  is  170  lire  per  moggio  for  first-class 
land,  116  lire  for  second  class,  and  62  lire  for  third  class.  These  rates 
include  the  taxes.  In  most  provinces  the  inhabitants  pay  in  addition 
a  tax  called  "focatico?  amounting  for  peasants  from  5  lire  to  100  lire 
according  to  grade,  and  for  mechanics  10  lire.  There  is,  further,  a  tax 
per  year  on  each  animal  as  follows : 

Lire. 

Cow 6 

Mole  or  horse - 6 

Hog 3to4 

Sheep 4 

Goat 1.25 

Mechanics  pay  an  income  tax  of  13.78  lire,  also  a  tax  of  3  to  18  lire  for 
having  a  workshop  or  small  store ;  they  pay  a  tax  ior  having  a  sign 
over  their  shop  or  store,  aud  if  they  have  signs  along  the  sides  of  the 
door  they  have  to  pay  separately  for  them. 

Government  and  municipal  taxes  or  duties  are  charged  on  every  article 
of  food  brought  into  the  cities.  The  following  are  a  few  instances  of 
those  charged  by  the  city  of  Naples : 


Description. 


Each  ox   

Each,  cow 

Each  heifer  over  one  year  .. 
Each  heiter  under  one  year 
Each  hog  over  one  year  .... 

Fresh  meat —   

Salt  and  smoked  meat 

Lard  ...• 


Lire. 
40.00 
25. 00 
22.00 
12.00 


per  100  pounds. 


12.  ;.o 


Bread.  rlc<\  &.c 

Other  articles  of  flour 

Oil.  vegetable  and  animal — 

Oil.  mineral 

Coffee per  100  pounds. 

Tea       do 

Chocolate  do 

Sweets  and  preserves do 

Fresh  fish do..   . 

Cheese do 

Vegetables do 

Charcoal do 


2.00 
8.00 
8.00 
4.00 


Lire. 

15.00 

8.00 

8.00 

6.00 

16.00 

6.25 

25.00 

25.00 

*2to8 

•4.00 

*4.00 

♦2.00 

20.00 

20.00 

30.00 

25.00 

15.00 

15.00 

5.00 

14.40 


Total. 


Lire. 
55.00 
33.00 
30.00 
18.00 

•  •  •  •  •  . 

18.75 


*  Per  50  kilograms. 

In  the  city  of  Naples  there  is  also  a  tax  called  valore  locativo  on  all 
rents  over  500  lire  of  2  per  cent  and  another  of  from  20  to  29  per  cent, 
of  the  rents  on  real  estate.  There  is  a  tax  of  18  lire  on  each  horse,  18 
lire  on  a  one  horse  carnage,  and  3G  lire  on  a  two  horse  carriage;  in  fact 
there  are  very  few  articles  on  which  there  is  not  a  tax  of  some  kind; 
nor  is  there  any  trade  or  occupation  free  from  occupation  tax,  from  that 
of  the  merchant  prince  down  to  the  hawker  or  vender  of  newspapers 
at  oue  cent  apiece. 

COST  OF  LIVING. 

Considering  the  compensation  received  by  mechanics  for  their  labor 
on  the  one  hand,  the  prices  of  provisions,  clothing,  rent,  and  the  duties 
and  taxes  paid  under  a  variety  of  names  on  the  othet  taiu3^  \V\*to&3&. 


282  EMIGRATION   ANB   IMMIGRATION. 

ficult  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  must  be  confined  to  the  cheap- 
est kind  of  food,  and  that  it  must  be  a  financial  problem  to  make  both 
•ends  meet.  Grain  for  bread  and  macaroni  is  raised  in  different  quanti- 
ties for  home  consumption  in  the  province  of  Puglia  in  Eastern  Italy. 
In  the  city  of  Naples  the  cheapest  kind  of  bread  cofets  8  cents  per  kilo 
(about  2J  pounds),  macaroni  from  8  to  10  cents,  and  rice  from  9  to  13 
cents  per  kilo.  But  the  price  of  beef,  veal,  and  pork  is  from  50  to  55 
-cents;  butter,  60  to  70  cents;  sugar,  28  to  32  cents;  coffee  from  80  to  100 
cents,  and  tea  from  $1.70  to  $2.40  per  kilo.  These  articles  are  conse- 
quently beyond  the  reach  of  the  poorer  classes,  who  live  exclusively  00 
bread,  macaroni,  fruit,  and  vegetables.  The  latter  two  articles  are  in 
great  abundance  and  variety  and  can  be  bought  at  very  low  prices. 
The  soil  is  very  productive  and  many  crops  are  raised  on  the  same  land 
in  one  year.  We  have  had,  for  example,  green  peas  continually  from  last 
November  to  the  present  time;  they  were  to  the  last  sweet  aud  tender. 
Palatable,  pure,  and  healthy  wine  is  the  daily  beverage,  and  costs  from 
5  cents  per  liter  to  10  cents. 

Dress  is  very  cheap;  the  climate  is  so  mild  that  even  during  the 
short  winter  months  people  are  generally  comfortable  in  their  home- 
made clothing  of  cotton  and  woolen  goods. 

Neapolitans  in  the  city  and  provinces  are  physically  strong,  healthy, 
and  well  developed ;  they  are  industrious  and  sober.  The  mechanics 
are  skillful  workmen  and  usually  work  from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours 
per  day. 

The  people  of  Italy  enjoy  much  liberty;  their  institutions  are  free  and 
liberal.  The  law  of  January,  1882,  extends  the  elective  franchise  (1) 
to  all  males  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  able  to  read  and  write ;  (2) 
to  those  who  pay  annually  a  direct  tax  not  less  than  19.80  lire ;  (3)  to 
all  who  work  land  on  shares,  or  pay  rent  partly  in  kind  and  partly  in 
money,  and  (4)  to  those  paying  real  estate  rents,  rents  of  any  kind,  not 
less  than  150  francs  per  year. 

The  people  are  naturally  polite,  good-natured,  kind-hearted,  and  sim- 
ple. In  many  of  their  ways  they  are  much  like  children.  They  are 
foud  of  gaudy  dress  and  display,  they  like  music,  fire- works,  and  holi- 
days, the  number  of  the  latter  being  almost  withoutlimit.  In  addition 
to  the  regular  Sundays,  celebrated  like  holidays,  there  are  annually 
about  thirty  Government  and  church  festas  or  holidays.  Some  of  these 
festas  extend  over  a  period  of  from  two  to  five  days. 

MORALITY. 

The  moral  standard  of  the  people  is  not  of  the  highest.  In  their 
dealings  they  do  not  display  the  same  sense  of  honor  and  conscien- 
tiousness as  business  men  in  other  countries.  Many  of  them  are  not 
ashamed  to  take  one-fifth  or  one-fourth  of  the  prices  they  originally 
ask  for  their  goods  and  merchandise;  nor  are  their  promises  to  be  ie- 
Iied  upon,  and  they  would  consider  it  a  ridiculous  and  absurd  piece  of 
credulity  and  simplicity  if  any  person  should  place  absolute  confidence 
in  their  word. 

During  the  year  1883  there  were  1,181  illegitimate  children  born  iu 
the  city  of  Naples.  It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  parents  of  illegit- 
imate children  subsequently  become  husband  and  wife,  and  in  many 
cases  the  child  is  adopted  and  recognized  by  the  father. 

Cases  of  divorce  are  not  known  iu  this  country,  it  being  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  the  established  church,  and  no  provisions  are  made  in  the 
civil  code  for  divorce. 


ITALY.  283 

The  people  of  Italy,  particularly  in  the  south,  are  much  attached  to 
their  native  land,  and  prefer  the  life  in  this  beautiful  and  picturesque 
country  and  the  mild  and  balmy  climate  and  their  "dolce  far  niente" 
mode  of  existence,  even  with  their  scanty  means  of  support,  to  the  so- 
cial advantages,  greater  earnings,  and  superior  mode  and  manner  of 
living  of  other  countries. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

The  Government  of  Italy  takes  no  part  in  deportation  of  chronic  pau- 
pers or  insane  persons,  and  sick  people  are  not  allowed  to  leave  for 
foreign  countries.  The  captain  of  the  port,  who  personally  supervises 
the  departure  of  all  passengers  of  the  first  and  second  class  as  well  as 
the  emigrants  in  the  steerage,  will  not  allow  any  person  to  depart  who 
is  uot  physically  and  mentally  sound.  Besides,  the  appointment  of  a 
medical  inspector  at  this  port  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
has  proved  of  great  advantage. 

There  has  been  a  very  cordial  co-operation  between  this  officer  and 
tbe  captain  of  the  port,  and  by  their  united  efforts  they  have  done  much 
to  prevent  the  departure  of  persons  liable  to  become  dangerous  to  the 
health  or  a  burden  to  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  some  years  ago  was  averse  to  emi- 
gration, and  attempts  were  made  to  prevent  it,  but  they  proved  ineffect- 
ive and  futile.  Seeing  that  it  was  impossible  to  prevent  it,  the  Govern* 
ment  required  every  person  emigrating  to  give  security,  that  is,  he  must 
have  a  person  to  be  responsible  for  him  and  pay  the  expense  of  bringing 
back  the  emigrant  to  his  native  country  in  case  his  return  should  become 
necessary  either  from  sickness,  want  of  means  of  support,  or  otherwise. 

No  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  are  offered  by  the  Government 
or  corporations  to  induce  emigration. 

The  Italian  Government  is  uot  in  favor  of  emigration,  and  delays  the 
granting  of  passports  and  permits  as  much  as  possible.  There  are  com- 
panies of  banking  institutions  in  the  United  States  who  advance  money 
or  transportation  to  persons  who  agree  to  work  for  them,  or  enter  into 
agreements  with  persons  having  contracts  for  the  construction  of  rail- 
roads or  other  public  works,  to  refund  the  amounts  advanced  to  emi- 
grants out  of  their  wages  or  earnings  after  their  arrival.  The  agents 
of  these  bankiug  institutions  ship  the  emigrants  from  the  Italian  ports, 
guaranteeing  them  work  for  a  period  of  six  mouths  after  their  arrival  in 
the  United  States,  at  stipulated  wages,  and  out  of  their  earnings  the 
company  or  banking  institutions  are  refunded  the  amount  of  their  ad- 
vance. 

These  persons  are  of  the  same  class  and  condition  as  the  emigrants 
who  have  the  means  to  pay  their  own  -passage,  or  those  who  receive 
mouey  or  prepaid  tickets,  paid  by  their  friends  or  relations  in  the  United 
States.  Criminals  are  sent  to  the  prisons  or  mines  of  Corsica,  Sardinia, 
and  other  islands.  They  are  not  allowed  to  leave  Italian  ports.  In 
very  rare  cases  they  escape  to  the  adjoining  countries,  particularly  to 
France,  and  sail  from  there ;  but  it  is  very  difficult  for  them  to  leave 
Italy. 

EDWARD  CAMPHAUSEN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate. 

Naples,  July  9,  1886. 


284 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Month  and  year. 


Name  of  steamer. 


Nationality. 


1880.  I       ' 

October Castatia English. 

!  Tyrian I do  . 


November  Scandinavia. 

Sydonia 


do 
do 


December Italia. 


1881. 
January Castatia. 


do 


February Macedonia 

•  Assyria... 


do 

do 
do 


March 


April 


May 


Olympia. 
Italia.... 


do 
do 


Galatea do 

Alexandria : do 


India 


.do 


Jnne I  Trinacria : do 

Castatia I do 


July Alexandria 


do 


August I  Caldera French  . 

'  Tiinacria English 

>  Ferdinondo  Lesseps French  . 


September I  Castatia English . 

1  Ville  do  Marseille French, 


October '  Tyrian English. 

Alexandria do  . 

.  Scotia do  . 

!  Ferdinando  Lesseps French 

Olympia English. 


November 


December 


Ville  de  Marseille French  . 

Australia English . 


January 


1882. 


A  ssy  ria I do 

El  vsia do 

Caldera French 


1  India English. 

Ferdinando  Lesseps French  . 

|  Caledonia |  English. 


Febinary i  Olympia do  . 

.  Ville  de  Marseille French  . 

!  Australia English. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


451 
226 


677 


725 
220 


945 


84 


88 


247 
147 


394 


578 
582 


1,160 


365 
262 


627 


140 


159 
137 


296 


143 


2F7 
108 
116 


511 


143 
18-> 


323 


215 
429 
226 
400 
709 


;      2,039 

500 
627 

j      1. 127 

120 
604 
271 

995 

1 

33? 

443 
i        339 

1, 120 

414 

587 
668 

1.66» 


ITALY. 


285 


Month  and  year. 


March 


1882. 


Name  of  steamer. 


April 


May 

Jane 

July 

August  

September... 

October 

November . . . 

December  . . . 

1883 
January 

February  — 


Utopia 

Trinacna  ... 
Bengals . . . . . 

Ehsia 

Caldera 

Scandinavia. 
Victoria 


Italia 

Castatia 

Ferdinando  Lesseps 

Scotia 

Dorian 

Alexandria 


Ville  de  Marseille 

Caledonia 

Desirade 

Caldera 

Australia 


Utopia 

Ferdinando  Lesseps 
Assyria 


Picardie 

Columbia 

Ville  de  Marseille 


Caldera. 


Picardie 

Alsatia 

Olynipia 

Ville  do  Marseille 


Ely»ia.. 
Caldera. 
Tyrian  . 


Nantes . . 
Picardie. 
Italia.... 


India.. 
Utopia 


l 

'  Trinacria. 
Castatia . . 
Assyria  . . 
Australia. 


Alesia 

Alpbia  .... 
Bnrgundia 


Nationality. 


do. 

do. 

Italian.. 
English. 
French  . 
English. 
do. 


do 

do. 

French  . 
English 
...T.do 
do 


French  . 
English. 
French  . 

do. 

English. 


do 

French 
English 


French 
English 
French 


.do 


do 

English 

do 

French 


English 

French 

English 


French 
do 

English 


.do 
.do 


.do 
do 
do 
.do 


French  . 
English. 
French  . 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


877 
820 
406 
046 
340 
326 
1,207 


4,988 


6&6 
59 
456 
182 
199 
623 


2,205 


347 
345 
174 
423 
665 


1,954 

138 

215 

71 

424 

157 

98 

133 

388 


141 


245 
109 

117 

373 

930 

434 

378 

228 

1,040 

229 

239 

445 

913 

427 
227 


054 


246 

286 

68 

273 


873 


123 

1.084 

500 

1,707 


286 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Month  and  year. 


1883. 


March 


April 


May 


June. 


July 


August 


September 


October 


November. 


Name  of  steamer. 


Italia 

Sydonian. 
Columbia. 
Utopia . . . 
Britannia. 


Nationality. 


English. 
...f.do. 

do. 

....  do. 
French  . 


Trinacria , 
Elysla... 
Dorian  ... 

Alesia 

Assyrian . 
Olympia. . 


Tvrian 

Birmannia. 
Bnrgundia. 
Castatia... 


Britannia. 

India 

Italia 


Alesia 

Bnrgundia. 


English . 
......do. 

do. 

French  . 
English. 


do. 

Italian.. 
French  . 
English. 


French  . 
English. 
....V.do  . 


French 
do 


Britannia do  , 

Tyrian English 

Acadia ' do 

Alsatia do 


Alesia |  French 


Aglaja  .... 
Bnrgundia. 


A.U... 
French 


Britannia do 

Thisle  I  A.U... 

Caledonia — :  English 


Scandinavia do 

Melpomene A.U 


Bnrgundia. 


French. 


December ;  India. 


1884. 


January 


Alsatia.... 
Castatia  ... 
Bnrgundia. 


English. 


do 

do 

French. 


February Caledonia. 


English 
Alesia '  French. 


March 


Elysia 

Britannia 

India 

Washington. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


778 
272 
604 
929 
1.023 


3,606 


847 
991 
256 
1,181 
682 
831 


4.788 


203 
968 
927 
558 


2,686 


190 

157 

73 


420 


48 

110 


158 


35 

228 

40 

56 


359 


110 
32 
66 


208 


104 

97 

104 


305 


24 

253 
176' 
114 


567 


129 


118 

59 

114 


291 


51 
133 


184 

English 

221 

French 

478 

English 

387 

362 

1,448 

ITALY. 


287 


Month  and  year. 


April 


1884. 


Name  of  steamer. 


Colombia 

Vincenzo  Florio 

Bnrgundia 

Archimede 

Alsatia 


May 


Nationality. 


English. 
Italian.. 
French  . 
Italian . . 
English. 


Alesia. French  . 

Gottardo Italian.. 

CastatU English 

Britannia j  French  . 

Italia        I  English. 

Washington j  Italian 


Jane 

I 

Inly ! 

I 
i 

August 

I 
October ' 

November 

December 

1885. 
January  

February 

i 

i 
i 

i 
March 


Indipendente ' . .     •  •  do 

Assyria .;  English 

Archimede ;  Italian . 


Trinacria '  English. 

Scotia   French. 


Sydonian English. 

Gottardo I  Italian.. 

Alexandria i  English 

Britannia '  French 

Beora do 


Scandinavia <  English. 

Britannia i  French 


Bnrgundia do  . 


India 

Neustria 

Vincenzo  Florio. 
Britannia 


English. 
French  . 
Italian  . 
French  . 


i 


Archimede 
Columbia.. 
Alesia 


Italian  . 
English 
French . 


Indipendente. 
Scotia 


Italian.. 
English. 


Britannia French  . 

India l  English. 

Alexandria ' do. 


Archimede . 
Alesia. 
Italia. . 


Italian.. 
French  . 
English. 


April 


Ten touia do 

Assyria do 


Gottardo 

Columbia 

Indipendente. 


Italian. 

English. 

Italian.. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


33* 

294 
811 
391 
266 


2,095- 


217 
22S 
204 
284 
82 
211 


1,22* 

171 
62 

94 

327 

76- 
189- 


265 


46- 
168 

6* 
104 
607 


986. 


-        91 
1        53 

144 

,       107 

194 

152 

2J2 

55 

633 

117 

128 

68 

313 

153 
;       356 

!       509 

— »-  -  - — — ^ 

138 
337 
120 
516 

230 
405 


1.746 


145 
282 

307 

:*70 
450 


1,644 


288 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Month  and  year. 


May 


1885. 


June 


July 


August 


October. 


November 


December. 


January 


1880. 


February. 


March 


Name  of  steamer. 


Nationality. 


Scotia French  . 

Trinacria |  English. 

Britannia ,  Fiench  . 

Archimede Italian . . 

Germania English. 


Ncustra :  Fiench 

India '  Euglish. 

Gottardo ;  Italian.. 

Alesia French 


Olvmpia EDelish. 

Indipendente Italian.. 

Scotia French  . 

Tvrian English. 


i  Archimede Italian.. 

,  Neuatria French. 

Svdonian Enelish 

Gottardo I  talian . . 


.j  Alexandria '  English. 

i  Alesia French. 

i 

Neustria i:-*;d<? 

India English. 

Burgundia Fiench  . 


I  Italia English. 

'  Elysia ......do. 

Alesia Ere"c,J 

i  Utopia English. 

Neustria '  French  . 


I  Columbia English. 

I  Indipendente Italian.. 

1  Burgundia French. 

!  Archimede Italian.. 


Olympia !  English. 

Gottardo Italian.. 

Trinacria English. 

Alesia French  . 


1  India !  English. 

Chateau  Tqueni French  . 

Elvsia English. 

'  Gergovia !  French  . 

Indipendente '  Italian.. 

Ttopia English. 


April 


Cilurnura : do 

Neustria ,  French 

Columbia English 

Australia do  . 

Archimede Italian . . 

Britannia French  , 


i  Number  of 
emigrants. 


517 
265 
335 
454 
258 


1.829 


88 
175 
194 
133 


590 


1 

115 

241 

80 


437 


150 

132 

3 

91 


876 


234 
50? 


739 


491 
250 

381 


1.122 


197 
187 
230 
40 
122 


i  * 


6 


51 

93 

149 

100 


393 


122 
129 
146 
42* 


825 


549 
171 
318 
3*5 
435 
G41 


2.409 


657 
6M 

2l«0 
4(^ 
430 
731 

3,206 


ITALY. 


289 


Month  and  year. 


May 


1886. 


Name  of  steamer. 


June. 


Plata 

Alesia 

Olympia 

Alexandria... 

Assyrian 

Indfpendente. 

Gergovia 

Trinacria 


Iniziatira  . . 
Bunnindia . 

India 

Britannia .. 
Caledonia . . 
Archimede. 


Grand  total. 


Nationality. 


Italian.. 
French  . 
English. 

do. 

do. 

Italian.. 
French  . 
English 


Italian  . 
French . 
English. 
French  . 
English. 
Italian.. 


Number  of 
emigrants. 


470 
682 
570 
253 
180 
497 
343 
242 


3,252 


157 
474 
72 
102 
134 
404 


1,433 


71,183 


PAIiESlMO. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  CARROLL. 

First.  That  duriug  the  years  1881  to  1885,  inclusive,  8,860  persons  ap- 
pear to  have  emigrated  to  the  United  States  through  this  port,  the  rate 
per  annum  being,  in  1881,  247;  1882,  2,982;  1883,  3,505;  1884,  1,629; 
and  in  1885,  497,  of  which  only  102  appear  to  have  belonged  to  other 
than  the  laboring  or  agricul  urai  classes. 

In  this  connection  it  is  proper  to  state,  however,  that  the  data  obtain- 
able from  official  sources  cannot  wholly  be  relied  upon,  as  there  seems  to 
be  no  regular  system  of  keeping  a  record  of  emigration  even  now,  and 
previous  to  1881  no  account  thereof  whatever  appears  to  have  been 
kept.  It  is  understood,  however,  that  emigration  to  the  United  States 
previous  to  that  year  was  much  greater  than  it  has  been  any  year  since. 

Second.  As  intimated  above,  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  this 
district  belong  principally  to  the  laboring  or  agricultural  classes,  few  of 
whom,  if  any,  being  able  to  read  or  write. 

As  a  rule,  previous  to  their  emigrating,  they  live  in  poverty  border- 
ing on  the  extreme,  and  in  a  manner  not  easily  conceived  by  an  Amer- 
ican or  other  person  not  conversant  with  the  poverty-stricken  localities 
of  Europe.  Their  food  consists  of  bread,  macaroni,  fish,  fruit,  and  wine, 
in  a  more  or  less  liberal  degree,  depending  on  the  article,  its  price,  &c. 
Meat  to  them  is  a  great  luxury  and  almost  unknown  as  a  diet. 

The  huts  or  hovels  in  which  they  live  and  sleep,  together  with  their* 
pigs,  goats,  and  don  keys,  and  possibly  any  number  of  other  living  things, 
are  not  pleasant  to  look  upon,  nor  is  there  any  desire  for  a  second  in- 
halation of  the  odor  which  emanates  from  them. 

in  the  city  of  Palermo  the  class  under  consideration,  as  well  as  shoe- 
makers, mechanics,  &c,  live  on  the  ground  or  street  floor,  ten  to  fifteen 
often  occupying  the  same  room,  with  or  without  curtain  partitions,  de- 
pending upon  the  degree  of  taste  or  refinement  of  the  occupants. 

In  such  places  there  is  usually  one  large  bed,  which  is  plainly  seen 
day  or  night  from  the  street. 

In  passing  up  or  down  a  street  in  Palermo,  day  or  night,  during  pleas- 
ant weather,  one  of  the  most  common  sights  is  that  of  seeing  people 
sleeping  on  steps  and  sidewalks,  and  people  who  are  obliged  to  be  on 

H.  Ex.  157 19 


290  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

foot  and  abroad  picking  tbeir  steps  in  order  not  to  trample  upon  them. 
The  sleep  of  these  persons  seems  as  tranquil  and  comfortable  as  if  they 
were  in  a  luxurious  bed,  where,  indeed,  it  is  presumed  they  could  not 
sleep.  In  the  so-called  households  of  this  class  there  can  be  little  or  no 
privacy,  which  may  or  may  not  have  a  detrimental  effect  upon  them 
morally. 

Third.  The  hope  of  improving  their  condition  is  the  principal  cause  of 
inducing  emigration.  The  more  frugal,  thrifty,  and  energetic  of  the  class 
.adverted  to  are  those  who  principally  comprise  it.  Compulsory  military 
service,  it  appears*  has  very  little  to  do  with  it  in  this  district;  on  the 
contrary  the  average  Sicilian  seems  to  long  for  the  time  when  he  shall 
be  called  upon  to  enter  the  service.  This  may  be  due  to  patriotism  or 
their  almost  insane  desire  for  show  or  exhibition.  Perhaps  to  both. 
^Generally,  however,  the  Sicilian  is  very  patriotic  and  loves  his  country, 
no  matter  how  high  or  low  his  condition  may  be. 

Fourth.  Emigrants  are  principally  composed  of  farm  laborers;  few,  if 
any,  are  tenants,  and  none  own  land.  They  are  all  poor,  but  not,  prop- 
erly speaking,  paupers,  and  live  in  a  wretched  condition,  as  previously 
stated.  Excepting  in  cold  and  rainy  weather,  the  open  air  is  preferable 
to  thpir  habitations.  Their  clothing  is  generally  of  the  roughest  ma- 
terial, much  like  that  woru  some  years  since  by  the  poorer  colored  farm 
laborers  of  the  South,  and  their  food  is,  generally,  as  previously  stated. 

With  reference  to  marriage  in  Italy,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  it  is  very 
complicated.  It  may  take  months  under  the  laws  to  consummate  it, 
but  when  once  accomplished  the  knot  cannot  be  untied  save,  it  is  under- 
stood, by  the  Pope,  who  rarely  or  never  does  so. 

There  are  no  divorce  laws  in  Italy. 

Emigrants  to  the  United  States  under  twenty  one  years  of  age  are 
believed  to  be  generally  legitimate.  Over  that  age  it  is  impossible  to 
tell  as  to  whether  they  are  of  legitimate  or  natural  offspring,  as  the 
institutions  for  the  latter  turn  them  loose  at  the  age  named. 

At  the  present  time  the  foundling  establishment  in  this  city,  with  its 
branches,  contains  about  5,000  presumed  natural  children,  and  it  is  un- 
derstood that  it  often  contains  many  more. 

In  Palermo  the  sexes  are  not  allowed  to  mingle  or  be  alone  without 
a  third,  fourth,  or  more  persons  present;  therefore  the  above  statement 
of  fact  may  seem  strange. 

Fifth.  As  to  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  it  ap- 
pears no  such  custom  obtains  here ;  nor  does  there  appear  to  be  any 
"  assisted  w  emigrants  by  Government  or  other  source.  ,  This  statement 
is  the  result  of  careful  and  judicious  inquiry. 

Sixth.  The  attitude  of  the  Government  toward  emigration  appears  to 
be  almost  passive.  Occasionally  it  is  understood  to  issue  circulars  for 
the  information  of  intending  emigrants,  to  the  effect  that  they  will  fare 
better  at  home,  and  reciting  instances  of  great  privations  experienced 
by  emigrants  who  preceded  them,  and  consequently  advising  them  to 
remain  at  home.    This  seems  all,  and  appears  to  have  little  or  no  effect. 

Seventh.  There  are  no  special  or  other  privileges  offered  to  induce 
emigration  from  any  source,  save  perhaps  by  some  one  who  contracts 
to  send  a  certain  number  of  laborers  to  the  United  States  or  Canada 
to  work  on  a  railroad  or  other  public  works,  when  the  passage  may  l>e 
paid  and  a  certain  sum  given  them  to  meet  their  immediate  wants,  which 
it  is  understood  is  afterwards  deducted  from  their  wages. 

Criminals,  murderers,  &c,  lormerly  escaped  to  the  United  States 
with  facility  from  this  port,  but  of  late  years  it  has  been  almost  impos- 
sible for  them  to  do  so,  as  an  efficient  guard  of  police  and  detectives  are 


ITALY. 


291 


kept  on  board  of  each  vessel  intending  to  leave  the  port  for  d^ys  before 
her  departure,  and  indeed  during  her  whole  stay  in  the  harbor,  looking 
out  for  such  characters,  among  other  things. 

Again  reverting  to  marriage  in  Italy,  it  may  be  said  to  be  dual,  as 
each  couple  usually,  though  not  absolutely  necessary,  are  married  by 
ecclesiastic  and  civil  authority. 

PHILIP  CARROLL, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Palermo,  Italy,  June  14, 1886. 


TURIN. 


REPORT  OF  VICE-CONSUL  TOUHAT. 


In  my  endeavors  to  procure  the  necessary  statistics  of  emigration  I 
have  only  succeeded  for  the  period  of  five  years  embraced  between  and 
including  the  years  1880-1884.  These  figures,  however,  comprise  de- 
partures for  South  America,  as  well  as  for  the  United  States,  and  are 
consequently  only  valuable  lis  showing  the  general  tendency  of  those 
seeking  new  homes  under  more  favorable  conditions  than  those  existing 
in  this  country. 

Emigration  from  the  consular  district  of  Turin,  1880  to  1884,  inclusive. 


Districts. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

AlcMMftndria ....T*,.m.-*-,r.r.TTTTT,-...... .......... 

751 
1.300 

1,450 

5.  003 

1,292 

4,072 

208 

2,947 

1,660 

2,020 

271 

2,128 

3,073 

2,056 
444 

68  |        124 
1,512       3,244 

Turin 

2,863 

Total  for  Piedmont 

8,601 

6,506 

8,519 

6,079 

8,445 

The  number  of  emigrants  out  of  the  preceding  figures  bound  for  the 
United  States  is  very  small,  as,  from  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  gather, 
the  movement  is  directed  principally  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where 
the  affinities  of  the  Latin  race,  as  well  as  the  conditions  of  climate,  con- 
stitute superior  inducements  to  the  Piedmontese  seeking  new  homes. 
The  entire  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  province,  includ- 
ing the  districts  of  Alessandria,  Ouneo,  Novara,  and  the  city  of  Turin, 
amounted  only  to  633  for  the  year  1884,  and  for  the  following  year,  1885, 
the  numbers  did  not  exceed  767.  It  may  be  here  stated  that  the  male 
emigration  predominates  fully  three-fourths  over  the  female  emigration. 
Taking  as  a  basis  the  figures  of  these  two  years,  1884  and  1883,  it  may 
be  presumed  that  the  emigration  from  Piedmont  to  the  United  States 
has  not  at  any  time  for  the  last  ten  years  assumed  important  proportions. 

CLASSES  SUPPLYING  THE  GREATEST  NUMBER  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

Owing  to  the  agrarian  problem,  and  the  really  desperate  condition 
to  which  the  farmers  in  this  district  are  reduced  by  taxes,  high  rents, 
and,  above  all,  competition  from  the  United  States  in  grain  products 
(see  my  agrarian  report,  of  November  26,  1885),*  the  greatest  number 

#  Printed  in  Consular  Reports  No.  69,  October,  1886,  v-  VKK 


292 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


of  emigrants  are  drawn  from  the  agricultural  class.  Of  these  the 
majority  are  farm  laborers,  shepherds,  &c,  who,  for  the  most  part  go 
to  the  Argentine  Republic,  where  they  have  no  difficulty  in  finding  em- 
ployment on  the  large  sheep  and  cattle  ranches.  The  remaining  num- 
bers of  emigrants  are  from  the  towns  and  cities,  aud  are  lay  laborers, 
and  individuals  without  regularly  established  trades,  such  as  cafe 
waiters,  domestics,  &c;  but  these  latter  (the  waiters  and  domestics) 
are  extremely  few  in  number. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

Some  few  comparatively  speaking  well-to  do  farmers  having  a  little 
money,  emigrate  to  South  America,  in  hopes  of  finding  land  that  will 
yield  them  a  more  satisfactory  return  than  the  soil  of  this  country,  ex- 
hausted as  it  is  by  centuries  of  cultivation.  Few,  however,  leave  their 
homes  with  a  view  to  escaping  military  service,  as,  from  all  that  I  can 
learn,  this  latter  is  regarded  by  all  classes  as  so  much  time  devoted  to 
education,  the  soldiers  being  obliged  to  attend  instruction  for  a  couple 
of  hours  every  day.  Heavy  taxation  has  much  to  do  with  deciding  the 
country  people  towards  emigration,*  but  in  the  cities  those  leaving  are 
generally  impelled  simply  by  the  hope  o£  bettering  their  condition. 
Labor  difficulties  and  disputes  between  employers  and  their  employes 
are  rare,  and  never  very  serious,  and  although  strikes  sometimes  occur 
they  are  of  short  duration,  and  are  always  settled  by  arbitration  or  by 
mutual  concessions. 

SOCIAL  CONDITIONS. 

In  this  particular  I  have  judged  expedient  to  submit  the  figures  of  the 
last  two  censuses  of  the  district  of  Turin,  giving  the  collective  numbers 
of  trade,  professions,  and  civic  condition  of  the  population. 

Population  of  Turin,  census  of  1881,  compared  with  census  of  1&71. 


ClaSSCS. 


Agriculturist* 

Skilled  workers 

Commeroialists 

Proprietors 

Domestics , 

Clerks 

Professors,  lawyers,  doctors,  <fcc 

Religious  classes 

Teachers 

Artists,  painters,  sculptors,  actors, 

Sec 

Journalists  and  writers 

Persons  without  fixed  calling 

Students 

Persons  unable  to  provide  for  their 

own  support 

Army  ana  navy 


Total 


Census  of  1881. 


5,874 

41,901 

12,747 

5,615 

9,807 

7,156 

2,086 

872 

650 

1,072 

53 

886 

14,295 


s 

"3 

a 


4,364 

26,969 

5,564 

7,292 

13,231 

135 

133 

918 

1,081 

357 

"*203 
12,598 


3 

© 


10,238 

68,870 

11, 311 

12,907 

23,038 

7,291 

2,219 

1,787 

1,731 

1,429 

53 

1,089 

20,873 


16,235     53,305     69.543 
7, 436  7,  430 


4 
© 


4.05 
27.24 
7.23 
5.10 
9.11 
2.88 
0.88 
0.71 
0.69 

0.57 

0.02 

0.43 

10.64 

27.51 
2.94 


Census  of  1871. 


* 


126, 685  :126, 147   252, 832     100. 00 


6,858 

29,165 

10, 195 

4,781 

9,474 

5,961 

1,762 

827 

554 

897 

43 

755 

11,100 

17,785 
6,916 


© 


3,929 

18, 710 

3,763 

5,007 

11,838 

69 

112 

477 

814 

219 


168 
7,004 

53,461 


5 

© 


10,787 

47,875 

13,958 

9,788 

21, 312 

6,030 

1.874 

1,304 

1,368 

1, 11C 

43 

923 

18, 104 

71,246 
6.916 


I 


.2 

© 

S 

0» 


5.07 
22.51 
4.56 
4.60 
10.03 
2.84 
0.*# 
0.61 
0.64 

0.53 
0.02 
0.44 
a  52 

33.51 
3.25 


107,073    105,571   212,044    100.00 


It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  figures  that  there  exists  in  this 
community  a  large  number  of  people  who  are  either  indigent  or  are  un- 
able to  provide  for  their  own  support.    It  is  true  that  of  these  but  a 


ITALY.  293 

very  slight  proportion  could  be  classed  as  dangerous  or  criminal.  Owing 
to  toe  hard  conditions  of  workingmen's  lives  in  Piedmont,  it  is  almost 
impossible  for  them  to  make  any  provision  out  of  their  meager  earnings 
for  old  age  or  sickness.  Consequently,  when  disability  does  occur,  their 
only  refuge  is  either  public  charity,  or,  as  it  exists  in  a  large  majority  in 
Italy,  iu  the  solicitude  of  their  children,  who,  as  a  rule,  devote  them- 
selves admirably  to  taking  care  of  their  parents  in  old  age  or  sickness. 
As  regards  housing,  clothing,  &c,  I  beg  again  to  refer  to  my  agra- 
rian report  of  November  26,  1885,  in  which  I  reported  at  length  on 
the  conditions  of  living  of  the  agricultural  classes.  In  the  cities  of 
Piedmont,  particularly  in  Turin,  the  working  classes  ore  rather  well 
off  in  these  particulars.  Owing  to  the  system  of  building  prevailing 
here,  where  families  reside  iu  flats,  the  workman  has  bis  dwelling, 
generally  two  rooms,  on  the  top  floors  of  the  bouses,  where  he  has  at 
least  the  advantage  of  good  air,  and  little  or  no  crowding.  The  Pied- 
montese  are,  as  a  rule,  excessively  neat  and  clean  both  in  their  persons 
and  habitations,  and  are  thrifty  and  moral  in  their  lives.  Indeed,  they 
may  be  said  to  be  the  New  Englanders  of  Italy,  industrious,  energetic, 
and  well  conducted. 

MARRIAGES   AND   BIRTHS. 

The  following  tables  give  the  numbers  of  marriages,  and  births,  legit- 
imate and  illegitimate,  for  the  period  embraced  between  the  years  1876 
and  1885,  concluding  with  the  five  months  ended  May  31, 1886. 

Number  of  marriage*  celebrated  in  Turin  from  January  1,  1876,  to  May  31,  1886. 


Year. 

»— 

Ye»r. 

MuTtogM, 

1.78B 

I.  TO 

Ow 
l.Mft 

i  "■-■ 

ISM 

1  MB 

'™Z 

toUtysi.  ieaa 

Xumber  of  births  (live),  legitimate  and  illegitimate,  from  January  1,  1876  to  December  31, 


Legitimate, 

EletfLtin 

•to. 

TotaL 

Tew. 

4    i 

a 

i  1  i 

1 

i 

1 

t 

a   ,  £ 

n 

JBTfl 

S.0S7 

MM  !    tan 

l,Mt 

»,S5*      3 

Ui 

4,  Ml 

MI 

a,  oti     i 

1885.. 

3,451      3,408 

4«W 

Mi        533 

294 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Legitlm 

M 

IUrgiUtnaW. 

ToUL 

T«r. 

: 

1     4 

j 

1 

J 

a 

4        "* 
3    1     § 

i 

1 

1 

| 

£ 

a      s 

E4 

a 

£ 

H 

itn 

UB 

"]D 

M* 

48 

41        88 

393 

200 

853 

1B77 

as 

178 

S3 

■■Hi 

1878 

MB 

m 

S8B 

178 

4U 

1B7B 

an 

1880 

Hi 

176 

JIL. 

a 

St 

303 

110 

1881 

883 

184 

-:, 

888 

1881.. 

MS 

M  ,       SB 

88 

SOI 

1881 

810 

111 

r.ui 

50  1      83 

83 

•04 

WW 

880 

m 

418 

4T  |      SB 

88 

an 

alBi 

313 

PAUPER  EMIGRATION. 

Although  I  have  made  careful  inquiries  with  a  view  to  discovering 
if  there  should  exist  any  deportation  of  paupers;  criminals,  or  insane 
persons,  I  have  not  found  any  traces  of  such  action,  either  by  the  au- 
thorities or  charitable  associations.  The  only  "  assisted  "  emigration 
that  I  could  learn  of  is  that  of  persons  in  the  United  States  who  sent 
funds  to  their  relatives  in  this  country  for  passage  to  New  York  or  Cal- 
ifornia. These  cases  are  infrequent,  however,  and  do  not  offer  any  fea- 
tures calling  for  a  special  mention. 

ATTITUDE    OF    GOVERNMENT    TOWARDS   EMIGRANTS. 

The  Italian  Government  does  not  throw  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
persons  expatriating  themselves.  The  only  exaction  which  the  Govern- 
ment insists  upon  is  the  obligation  of  military  service,  which  every  male 
subject  in  the  Kingdom  is  held  to  render  if  so  required.  But  even  this, 
I  have  been  informed,  can  be  obviated  by  the  intending  emigrant's  mak- 
ing a  formal  renunciation  of  domicile  before  the  syndic  of  his  commune, 
coupled  with  a  declaration  of  intention  to  reside  out  of  Italj.  This 
declaration  can  only  be  made  by  parents  or  guardians,  with  a  view  to 
exempting  their  minor  children,  or  any  future  children  they  may  have, 
from  the  necessity  of  serving  in  army  or  navy.  On  this  point,  however, 
I  cannot  pronounce  authoritatively,  as  the  question  of  military  service 
is  always  construed  in  favor  of  the  Government. 

SPECIAL  PRIVILEGES  IN   RATES   OF   FARE. 

In  this  particular  emigrants  from  Piedmont  obtain  no  favor.  Neither 
the  Government  nor  the  corporations  of  this  district  take  any  action  to- 
wards facilitating  emigration.  Persons  desirous  of  leaving  this  country 
have  to  do  so  at  their  own  cost,  and  under  the  ordinary  conditions  es- 
tablished by  the  transatlantic  steamship  lines.  I  may  say,  however, 
in  conclusion,  that  the  general  classes  leaving  this  consular  district  for 
the  United  States,  may  be  set  down  as  worthy  and  respectable,  and 
grave  instances  of  crime  in  Piedmont  are  notably  rare. 

ST.  L.  H.  TOUHAY, 

Vice-Consul. 
Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

Turin,  June  15, 1886. 


THE    NETHERLANDS. 


295 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 

AMSTERDAM. 

REPORTS  OP  CONSUL  E0S8TSIK. 

I.— Emigration  from  Holland  to  the  United  States. 

Prior  to  the  year  1881  there  does  not  appear  to  bare  been  any  control 
held  or  record  kept  from  which  the  number  of  Netherlander  from  this 
consular  district  or  from  this  country  who  have  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  could  be  ascertained  and  reported. 

I  am,  however,  in  position  to  furnish  statements  showing  the  number 
of  emigrants  of  all  nationalities  who  have  taken  ship  in  Dutch  ports 
from  1873  to  1885,  each  year,  and  their  destination,  as  follows: 

Number  of  emigrants. 


Ittlt 

Men. 

Women. 

Cliildreo. 

ToML 

1873 

1.129 

h'At< 
1.IW 

i,m 

2,347 
6.K04 
13,  SOS 
17,441 

i  Ml 

1,642 

SIS 

HI 
MO 

[i<<3 
M 
77» 
1.160 

?!a7» 
Km 

1.B2S 
500 

4TO 

MS 

i,  in 

t.ni 

8,840 
5,174 

•»!     •» 

•ThangoreieoTerinatheTe«»lB84 . 

emigrants  woloh  look  ship  it  Amiterdiun  during  thoaa  ye«r». 

Destination  of  emigrant*. 


the  shove  statement,  rtpreacnt  only  the  Dumber  of 


— 

Coiled 

lea. 

Am- 
trail.. 

Africa. 

Total 
inclniire 
of  other 
countrlra. 

lew 

2.0*1 
2.344 
ISBS 
2,671 
4,  B2S 
11,  MB 
33,  7K! 
34.157 
10,354 

13 
31 

•u 

25 
84 

n 

31 
81 

17 

67 

S3 
115 

74 

15 

24 
48 
24 
27 
SI 
158 
SO 

In  1881  a  Government  board  for  superintending  the  passage  and  car- 
riage of  emigrants  entered  upon  its  duties  at  Amsterdam  and  Rotter- 
dam. 

It  was  in  that  year  that  regular  direct  steam  communication  was  es- 
tablished between  Amsterdam  and  New  York. 

The  objects  of  creating  it  were  two-fold,  firstly,  to  insure  all  required 
aud  necessary  protection  to  emigrants  in  general,  and,  secondly,  to  iu- 
vite  and  encourage  foreign  emigrants  to  come  to  aini.  em\)MV  Iwts. 


296  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Amsterdam  aud  Rotterdam,  and  thus  benefit  the  local  steamship  com' 
panies  and  otherwise  foster  the  interests  of  those  places. 

The  chief  officer  of  the  board  at  Amsterdam,  one  D.  Van  Ketwich,  is 
personally  well  known  to  me,  and  known  to  me  as  a  most  efficient  and 
conscientious  person. 

Since  then  a  very  good  control  has  been  and  is  held,  and  statistics 
of  emigration  are  kept  and  constantly  improved. 

To  Mr.  Ketwich  I  am  indebted  for  the  information  contained  in  the 
following  statements;  the  figures  in  them  are  extracted  from  the  books 
in  his  office. 

Tabular  statement  exhibiting  the  number  of  Netherlanders  who  emigrated  from  Amsterdam  to 

New  York  or  to  the  United  States  during  the  last  five  years. 


Tears. 


j  [Children, 

Men.   i  Women. 


1, 749    1, 090 
1, 954    1, 105  j 


1881 

1882 

1883 1.089,     735  i 

1884 |   556      353 

1885 '   372     215 


one  to  ten 

Infanta. 

yean. 

1,089 

275 

1,264 

302 

688 

197 

330 

94 

168 

31 

TotaL 


4,203 
4,685 
1.709 
1,3*3 
786 


The  number  of  emigrants  as  given  in  the  foregoing  table  were  not  all 
from  this  consular  district,  but  from  that  of  Rotterdam  as  well,  and  on 
the  other  hand  it  is  most  likely  that  about  a  similar  number  belonging 
and  coming  from  this  district  depart  from  Rotterdam  for  the  United 
States. 

The  great  falling  off  in  the  number  of  emigrants  from  this  country  to 
ours  during  the  last  three  years  forms  a  noteworthy  feature  as  relatiug 
to  the  matter  in  hand,  and  I  endeavor  to  give  in  this  place  the  best  ex- 
planation for  it  that  I  can. 

.1  feel  justified  to  say,  in  the  first  place,  that  it  has  not  been  owing  to 
favorable  surroundings  or  prosperous  conditions  prevailing  in  Holland 
during  that  period  of  time,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  nearly  all  material 
interests  were,  and  particularly  iu  1834  and  1885,  in  an  exceptionally  un- 
satisfactory state  iu  this  country. 

What,  then,  caused  the  decline  in  emigration  ? 

I  answer,  that  to  me  it  seems  to  have  been  caused,  in  part,  because 
that  many  parties  anxious  to  come  to  our  shores  lacked  the  required 
means  for  accomplishing  that  object. 

The  facts  that  less  favorable  accounts  were  received  here  during 
those  years  respecting  the  general  state  of  material  affairs  in  the  United 
States,  and  that  less  substantial  assistance  reached  here  from  relatives 
on  our  side  to  enable  parties  to  come  on,  had  also  much  to  do  with  the 
decline  in  enrigratiuu  from  this  country. 

Again,  the  labor  difficulties  which  induced  our  Government  to  adopt 
certain  measures  restricting  indiscriminate  emigration  have  not  only  had 
the  effect  of  keeping  really  objectionable  persons  from  coming  to  the 
United  States,  as  certainly  is  desirable,  but  they  have  also  had  the  effect 
of  preventing  quite  a  number  of  unobjectionable,  perhaps  desirable,  per- 
sons to  seek  homes  amongst  us. 

I  base  this  statement  upon  the  fact  of  having  been  applied  to  for  in- 
formation a  number  of  times  by  intending  emigrants,  against  whom 
there  could  have  existed  no  objection  to  be  allowed  to  land,  and  who 
had  been  led  to  believe  that  certain  obstacles  would  be  placed  in  their 
way  on  arrival  at  our  shores. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


297 


This  matter  may  deserve  tbe  special  attention  and  consideration  of 
our  Government,  as  what  I  am  saying  about  it  may  apply  toother  coun- 
tries as  well  as  to  Holland. 

My  attention*  has  also  been  called  to  the  further  fact  of  the  great  de- 
preciation in  the  price  of  land  suitable  lor  farming  and  dairy  purposes 
during  the  past  few  years,  which  presumably  led  to  purchases  in  many 
cases  by  parties  who  under  ordinary  or  other  circumstances  would 
have  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 

CLASSES  WHICH  SUPPLY  THE  GREATEST  NUMBER  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

The  superintendent  of  emigration  has  kept  a  classified  record  show- 
ing, so  far  as  i>racticable,  the  vocation  of  the  emigrants  who  left  this 
port  for  the  Uuited  States  in  1884  and  1885. 

The  record  covers  emigrants  of  all  nationalities,  and  a  correct  copy 
of  it  is  as  follows: 

Emigrants  who  left  Amsterdam  for  the  United  States. 


Vocations. 


Farmers 

Laborers,  country  and  town 

Merchants,  clerks,  book-keepers,  &c 

Artisans  amd  mechanics 

Men*7. 


Women* .'    1,114 

Children  up  to  ten  years  of  age 

Infants 


Total 


1884. 

1885. 

813 

490 

1,506 

688 

02 

160 

293 

836 

318 

28 

1  1,114 

585 

735 

443 

1   246 

112 

4,612 

2,842 

*  The  numbers  of  men  and  women  as  pnt  down  in  the  above  statement  without  any  trade  or  occu- 
pation are  explained  to  me  to  have  consisted  of  old  men  and  women  in  some  ca^es,  more  generally, 
however,  of  boys  and  yonng  men  who  had  not  yet  chosen  any  calling,  and  as  to  women  they  are  said 
to  represent  housewives  who,  together  with  their  unmarried  daughters,  had  the  care  of  the  families. 

I  am  assured  by  the  superintendent  of  emigration  here,  than  whom 
no  one  has  more  accurate  knowledge  on  the  subject,  that  the  agricult- 
ural class  furnishes  the  principal  contingent  of  the  emigrants  from 
Holland. 

CAUSES  OF   EMIGRATION. 

The  Netherlander  are  anything  but  a  migratory  or  roving  sort  of 
people.  They  hold  in  high  honor  everything  historical  and  traditional 
relating  to  and  which  sheds  any  luster  or  reflects  any  credit  upon  the 
nation,  and  of  which  there  is  a  great  deal,  as  is  universally  acknowl- 
edged, and  they,  furthermore,  are  most  sincerely  attached  to  the  exist- 
ing and  principal  national  institutions. 

It  can  well  be  imagined  that  jinder  such  circumstances  emigration 
from  the  country  is  but  rarely  undertaken  for  insufficient  or  trivial 
cause  or  causes,  but  is  more  generally  only  resorted  to  when  fair  pros- 
pects exist  that  those  about  to  give  up  their  homes  permanently  to 
settle  themselves  in  the  United  States,  or  in  any  other  foreign  country, 
will  by  so  doing  greatly  improve  their  chances  for  bettering  their  con- 
dition in  life,  and  the  condition  of  those  who  go  with  them,  as  well  as 
of  those  who  may  be  dependent  upon  them  and  whom  they  may  leave 
at  home. 

From  my  own  observation,  and  authentic  information,  I  am  induced 
to  believe  and  to  state  that  the  main  cause  of  emigration  from  Holland 


298  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

to  the  United  States,  what  there  has  been  of  it  and  is,  consisted  and 
consists  hereof:  "That  nnder  any  wise  normal  conditions  prevailing  in 
our  country,  when  commerce  and  trade,  manufacture  and  agriculture 
are  flourishing,  or  only  fairly  prosperous,  the  chances  there  for  the  new- 
comers, especially  if  intelligent  and  industrious,  are  generally  consid- 
ered to  be,  and  in  my  opinion  really  are,  far  superior  to  what  they  are 
or  would  be  in  Holland  at  any  time  to  earu  a  competency  or  accumu- 
late wealth." 

Thus  it  is  that  emigration  is  ordinarily  more  influenced  and  increases 
or  decreases  according  as  favorable  or  unfavorable  news  respecting  the 
economical  and  social  conditions  of  the  United  States  is  received  and 
circulated  here,  than  it  is  affected  by  the  local  or  homestate  of  affairs. 

To  a  certain  but  only  very  limited  extent  other  causes  underlie  the 
emigration  from  this  country,  but  it  can  be  said  that  neither  military 
service,  taxation,  strikes,  or  even  surplus  population  bring  about  much 
of  it. 

*      MILITARY  SERVICE. 

It  would  seem  to  show  how  little  real  compulsion  there  is  or  can  be 
in  compulsory  military  service  in  Holland,  when,  in  this  place,  I  give  a 
translated  extract  from  a  war  department  circular,  issued  in  February, 
1873,  containing  certain  instructions  to  the  military  authorities,  which 
are  still  in  force  and  carried  out,  and  wherein  the  minister  says  as  fol- 
lows: 

With  regard  to  soldiers  on  furlough  who  may  desire  to  emigrate  with  their  families 
to  North  America,  and  who,  if  they  were  obliged  to  remain  behind,  might  lose  their 
means  of  subsistence,  it  appears  to*  me  desirable  to  deviate  from  the  course  hitherto 
pursued.  I  am  the  more  induced  to  do  this  because,  in  my  opinion,  such  a  measure 
cannot  be  deemed  to  militate  against  the  interests  of  the  service.  Besides,  experieuce 
teaches  that  those  soldiers  who  find  themselves  in  such  a  situatiou  generally  leave 
the  country  without  leave.  The  consideration  that  they  would  consequently  be  re- 
garded as  deserters  would  seldom  deter  them,  as  they  would  go  without  any  intention 
to  return  to  their  fatherland.  A  great  number  owing  military  duty,  now  marked  on 
the  books  as  deserters,  belong  to  this  category. 

I  have,  therefore,  resolved  for  the  future  not  to  refuse  to  soldiers  on  furlough,  who 
are  not  called  for  active  service,  and  may  be  at  any  time  situated  as  above  stated, 
the  permission  to  emigrate  to  North  America ;  with  this  proviso,  however,  that  use 
shall  be  made  of  such  permission,  in  each  case,  within  one  month  of  the  date  of  its 
having  bceu  granted,  after  which  period  it  shall  be  considered  as  lapsed.  Nor  shall 
such  soldiers,  before  their  departures,  be  exempted  thereby  from  any  obligations  or 
duties  towards  the  army. 

The  law  of  Holland  of  August  19,  1861,  which  relates  to  the  organ- 
ization of  the  army  and  regulates  the  military  service  is,  it  seems  to  me, 
altogether  very  liberal.     Here  follow  a  few  translated  extracts  from  it: 

The  strength  of  the  army  is  not  to  exceed  the  number  of  55,000  men. 

The  army  is  to  be  organized,  so  far  as  possible,  through  the  enlistment  of  volun- 
teers. In  default  of  sutlicient  volunteers  for  the  army  the  same  is  to  be  completed  by 
conscription  of  the  inhabitants  who  have  entered  upon  their  twentieth  year. 

There  is  to  be  a  yearly  levy  which  is  not  to  exceed  the  number  of  11,000  men. 

It  is  optional  with  every  one  either  to  render  service  personally  or  to  furnish  a  sub- 
stitute. 

The  term  of  the  service  is  five  years. 

Mustered-in  men  are  to  bo  kept  under  arms  for  military  exercise  and  duty  during 
the  whole  of  the  first  year  of  their  term  of  service,  if  found  necessary. 

In  ordinary  times  the  army  assembles  once  annually  to  receive  instructions  in  the 
manual  of  arms  and  to  bo  inspected  duriug  a  period  not  to  exceed  six  weeks,  uuless 
it  be  deemed  advisable  to  dispense  entirely  or  partially  with  such  requirement. 

Neither  conscripts  nor  volunteers  in  the  army  can,  without  their  consent,  be  sent  to 
the  colonies  and  possessions  of  the  Netherlands  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 

There  are  also  exemptions  from  military  service  which  may  be  char- 
acterized as  very  liberal,  as  well  as  the  law  and  regulations  relating  to 
soldiers  who  wish  to  contract  marriage  and  who  are  married,  &c. 


THE   NETHERLANDS. 


299 


TAXATION. 

Concerning  the  matter  of  taxation  in  Holland  I  shall  also  fnrnish  a 
few  figures,  leaving  the  reader  to  infer  from  them  whether  it  is  or  onght 
to  be  considered  onerous  or  otherwise  as  compared  with  what  taxation 
is  in  other  European  countries  and  in  the  United  States. 

According  to  a  statement  published  last  year  by  the  Association  for 
Statistics  in  the  Netherlands,  the  prodnct  of  the  principal  taxes  per 
head  of  the  population  was  at  different  periods,  from  1850  to  1884,  both 
inclusive,  each  year  as  follows,  viz : 


Year. 

Florins 
per  head. 

Tear. 

Florins 
per  head. 

I860 

18£,60o. 
18    72 
18    06 
18    29 

1870 

20f.  82o. 

1865 

1875 

1884 , 

23     04 

I860 

25     20 

1865 

24     41 

The  foregoing  statement  comprises  direct  tuxes,  such  as  ground  tax, 
personal  tax,  and  licenses,  import  duties,  excise  duties  on  the  articles  of 
sugar,  wine,  spirits,  salt,  soap,  beer,  &c,  and  certain  indirect  taxes, 
such  as  8 tamps,  registration,  and  succession  duties,  &c. 

In  a  series  of  very  ably  written  lengthy  articles  from  the  pen  of  a 
gentleman  at  Ley  den,  said  to  be  an  eminent  authority,  published  in  the 
principal  paper  of  this  city,  and  upon  the  subject  of,  u  What  the  work- 
man of  the  Netherlands  pays  in  taxes,"  a  result  is  arrived  at  which  the 
author  states  as  follows,  viz : 

If  we  sum  up  what  is  said  herein  and  in  formerly  published  articles,  then  is  shown, 
calculated  for  Leeuwarden,  what  proportion  of  the  taxes  are  borne  and  paid  by  work- 
men. 

It  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  computation  has  been  made  upon  low  estimates, 
and  in  more  than  one  respect  too  low.  as  for  instance  import  duties  are  taken  note  of 
only  on  the  articles  of  tea  and  petroleum,  whereas  other  dutiable  articles  are  con- 
sumed by  the  working  classes  of  the  population. 

Workmen  earning  from  5  to  7  florins  per  week  pay  excise  duty,  11.23  florins  per 
annum  ;  import  duty,  2.67£  florins  per  annum,  and  personal  tax,  3.28}  florins  ;  total, 
17.19  florins,  being  5$  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Workmen  earning  from  8  to  10  florins  per  week  pay  excise  duty,  11.23  florins  per 
annum ;  import  duty,  2.67£  florins  per  annum ;  personal  tax,  6.84|  florins,  and  capi- 
tation tax,  5  florins;  total,  25.7.r>  florins,  being  &}  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Workmen  earning  from  11  to  13  florins  per  week  pay  excise  duty,  11.23  florins  per 
annum;  import  duty,  2.67|  florins  per  annum;  personal  tax,  14.90  florius,  and  capi- 
tation tax,  8  florins;  total,  36.86£  florins,  being  6  per  cent,  on  their  income. 

Such  is  the  result  at  which  we  have  arrived — 5  or  6  per  cent,  on  their  income  the 
workingmen  pay  in  taxes. 

Few  if  any  words  are  necessary  to  disapprove  hereof ;  the  figures  speak  for  them- 
selve.  We  ought  to  let  these  dumb  and  yet  eloquent  witnesses  arouse  us  to  the  ne- 
cessity of  removing  this  burden  from  the  shoulders  of  the  working  people. 

There  are  those  who  are  better  able  to  pay  than  the  workingmen  in  these  times. 

If  we  cannot  make  them  richer,  let  us  cease  to  impoverish  them. 

STRIKES. 

As  to  the  in  atter  of  u  strikes  n  in  Holland  it  can  be  remarked  that, 
hitherto,  they  have  been  of  rare  occurrence. 

For  detailed  information  on  this  point  I  would  respectfully  refer  to 
what  is  stated  thereon  in  my  report  on  Labor  in  Holland,  of  July  16, 

1884.* 


•  Printed  in  Labor  Report,  II,  p.  1288. 


302  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

SOCIAL  CONDITIONS. 

A  considerable  proportion  of  tbe  emigrants  from  tins  country  to  tbe 
United  States  are  farmers,  either  land  owners  or  tenants,  wbo,  I  am 
assured,  as  a  rule,  go  witb  more  or  less  means,  in  many  cases  sufficient 
to  purchase  some  land  or  small  farms  when  they  get  to  our  side. 

Such  of  them  as  have  but  little  or  no  money,  wbo  are  poor  when  they 
start,  are  hardly  to  be  considered  paupers,  as  they  bring  with  them 
strong  arms  and  stout  hearts,  a  firm  will  to  work,  and  are  imbued  with 
a  spirit  of  manhood  and  independence. 

It  ought,  therefore,  not  to  be  apprehended  that  such  emigrants  are 
ever  very  likely  to  become  a  charge  on  or  a  burden  to  any  beuevolent 
institutions,  or  to  any  city,  county,  or  State  government,  on  arrival  at 
our  shores,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they,  it  will  appear  to  me,  are  just  the 
sort  of  people  who  make  good  citizens. 

On  this  branch  of  the  inquiry  I  am  instructed  not  ro  confine  myself 
to  merely  the  emigrants,  but  to  extend  it  and  give  information  as  to 
the  general  manner  of  living  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing, 
&c,  of  the  whole  population  of  the  district. 

In  answer  on  this  point  I  would  state,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  dis- 
trict which  mostly  contributes  to  the  emigration  comprises  three  prov- 
inces, those  of  Groningen,  Friesland,  and  North  Holland. 

As  to  the  general  manner  of  living  therein,  it  may  be  said  that  there 
are  no  very  marked  distinguishing  features  on  the  part  of  their  popula- 
tion as  considered  to  what  it  is  on  the  part  of  tbe  inhabitants  in  all  the 
other  provinces. 

But  if  it  is  expected,  as  I  doubt,  that  full  and  comprehensive  informa- 
tion be  given  of  the  outside  and  inside  of  the  palaces,  residences,  and 
villas  of  the  aristocratic  classes,  the  rich  and  upper  middle  classes,  as 
well  as  of  the  plainer  habitations,  humble  dwellings,  and  tenemeut 
houses  owned  or  occupied  by  all  the  lower  classes,  including  emigrants 
in  the  city  and  country ;  if  it  is  expected  to  be  fully  and  accurately  de- 
scribed how  and  what  each  of  these  different  classes  of  the  population 
eat  aud  drink,  and  how  they  clothe  themselves,  &c,  then,  I  regret  to 
say,  my  answer  is  apt  to  fall  short  of  being  satisfactory,  and  may  disap- 
point the  Department  and  the  readers  of  this  report. 

To  accomplish  such  a  task  in  such  a  way  would  necessitate  a  sort  of 
census  to  be  previoi^sly  taken,  as  up  to  this  time  there  exists  no  pub- 
lished data,  material,  or  statistics  from  which  any  such  information 
could  be  adduced. 

I  trust,  however,  it  will  suffice  when  I  state  that  the  general  manner 
of  living,  as  regards  housing,  eating,  and  clothing  on  the  part  of  the 
population  in  the  above-named  provinces,  as  well  as  in  all  of  Holland, 
preseuts  as  great  and  similar  contrasts  between  the  most  and  least 
favored  classes  as  it  does  in  most  every  other  country  in  Europe. 

Side  by  side  with  ordinary  comfort,  great  simplicity,  aud  deprivation 
there  exists  the  greatest  comfort,  elegance,  and  luxury ;  whilst  many  a 
workingman's  family  lives  at  a  cost  of  500  florins  per  annum,  there  are 
families  whose  yearly  expenditures  run  up  to  30,000  and  40,000  florins. 

For  further  information  on  this  point,  and  more  particularly  as  to  the 
manner  and  cost  of  living  of  the  working  classes,  &c,  I  beg  again  to 
refer  to  what  is  stated  thereon  in  my  report  of  July  10,  1884,  published 
in  Consular  Reports,  Labor  in  Foreign  Countries,  vol.  2. 

Being  in  possession  of  some  statistics  relating  to  the  number  of  houses 
and  families  in  the  Netherlands  iu  1859,  1869,  and  1879;  the  number 


THE   KETHEBLABiffl.  303 

of  marriages,  divorce*,  children,  natural  and  legitimate,  from  1874  to 
1884,  inclusive,  I  compile  statements  trom  them  as  follows : 

number  of  families,  ,j-c,  in  1859, 


Iteme. 

Cenraeof  Censueof 

ism.    |    lsce. 

Cenimof 
1870. 

543,305 
14,401 

634,506 

38,288 

1,211 

8,076 

748,782 

729,088 
22,578 
2,881 
8,402 

818.8U 

JLM 

688,811 

T«„. 

population. 

■**~ 

Per  one     | 

Tom. 

population. 

M«rri.Se.. 

Per  on*, 
tbouwnd 

1871 

B,  741, 832 
8,788,895 
3, 837, 401 
8,888,124 
8.083,339 
4,000,448 

81,858 
81,881 

31,608 
31,470 
80,711 
80,056 

8.1 

8.1 

7.8 
7.8 

1888 

4,048,801 
4,087,884 
4,148,621 
1,109,018 
4, 261, 880 

80,340 
10,840 
20,671 
20,818 
80,828 

74 

1881 

188a 

1884 

■era 

7.! 

fro  m  bed  and  board. 

Fro  m  bed  and  board. 

»™. '  "  ■>» 

Per  one 

marriagea. 

marriagea. 

DOT. 

""  ■      marriapoi. 

marriages. 

IB 

1878.. 

196 

8.1 

60  |             1.01 

Statement  showing  legitimate  and  natural  children. 


Legitimate. 

Natural. 

Male.       *J      Kcroale. 

£*[    |    Total. 

Halt, 

Per 

Female.  !    *«    1  Total. 

18-4 

87.417        61.8        04,107 
00.102        61.6  i      01, Ml 
70.630        51.3        M,0W 
:j  m-7          51.3          Ii7.2:'!l 

'■'.  .'  5  '      61.3        OTioOO 

48  7       131.624  !    2,818 
48.5  |     134.00.1       2-: 
48.7       137,  nm       ■■.::\:i 
48  7  i    188.™       L'.rjlD 
4«  '1       i:*ri.  «•£■■■■       2.411 
18.7  ■    112,4:-!      ■j.-.'.im 
48.7  I     130.7112        2.112 
48.7        138,851  ,     2,000 

60.6 

60."  a 

62.1 
50.0 

60.7 

"230        40.1        4  518 

1876       

1877    

1SBI      

2,281  '       40.0         4,' 604 
2. 278  1       49. 7          4. 5S8 

2. 252        17. 0        4. 090 

2,041  |      49.1         4.1*8 
2,000  1       50. 0          4.015 
2.114  '       4B.3          4.SII* 
2.158        60.8  ,      4,288 
2,305        48.7        4,731 

1883.. 

'.\.f«  \       51-4          07.0.17 
78,800        5L4  ,      89,850 

18.8'     IBB,  814 
48  B       113, 749 

2,180 
3,416 

304  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

DEPORTATION   OF  CHRONIC   PAUPERS   OR  INSANE  PERSONS,  ETC. 

"So  case  or  cases  of  deportation  of  chronic  or  any  paupers  or  of  insane 
persons,  with  or  without  Government  aid,  have  been  brought  to  my 
knowledge  or  have  been  intimated  to  me  during  several  years  last  past, 
and  it  may  safely  be  stated,  I  think,  that  no  such  reprehensible  prac- 
tice is  indulged  in  in  these  days,  either  on  the  part  of  the  Government 
or  public  of  this  country. 

Chronic  paupers  are  not  often  met  with  in  Holland. 

Those  who  are  pauperized  through  laziness,  or  habitual  idling,  soon 
turn  either  into  mendicants  or  criminals,  careers  which  generally  and 
speedily  lead  to  their  becoming  inmates  of  either  work -houses  and  poor- 
houses,  or  of  jails  and  other  penal  establishments. 

For  the  treatment  and  care  of  the  insane,  rich  and  poor,  male  and  fe- 
male, most  ample  provision  is  made. 

The  insane  asylums  iu  this  country  and  their  general  management 
are  highly  spoken  of. 

There  are  in  all,  as  I  am  informed,  eight  such  institutions  in  Holland, 
situated  in  different  provinces,  with  a  capacity  varying  as  to  convenient 
accommodation  for  from  200  to  about  900  patients. 

The  largest  one,  located  at  Bloemendaal,  near  Haarlem,  named 
"  Meerenberg,"  surrounded  by  beautifully  and  usefully  laid  out  grounds, 
consisting  of  about  100  acres,  belonging  to  the  establishment,  contains 
at  this  time  fully  900  inmates. 

An  additional  building  is  now  in  course  of  erection  there,  at  a  cost  of 
near  400,000  florins,  which,  when  completed,  in  about  two  years,  is  in- 
tended to  hold  about  400  patients. 

I  visited  this  "asylum" a  few  days  ago  and  am  indebted  to  the  kind- 
hearted,  generous,  and  obliging  director  and  " Rinvmeester"  of  the 
same  for  showing  me  around  in  nearly  every  part  of  it. 

Whilst  I  cannot  pretend  to  any  particular  knowledge  or  experience 
as  to  what  insane  asylums  are  in  other  countries,  or  as  to  what  all  they 
ought  to  be  anywhere,  I  would  not  hesitate  to  state  that  to  me  it- 
seems  the  "asylum"  (Gesticht)  "Meerenberg"  deserves  to  be  charac- 
terized a  "model  institution";  as  nearly  perfect  in  all  of  its  appoint- 
ments as,  it  would  appear,  such  institutions  can  well  be  made. 

Furthermore,  Holland  abounds  in  public  and  private  establishments 
of  every  description,  inteuded  for  the  alleviation  of  afflicted  and  unfort- 
unate sufferers,  be  they  rich  or  poor,  young  or  old,  male  or  female. 

Assisted  emigation  exists  always  to  a  more  or  less  considerable  exteut. 
It  may  be  divided  in  two  categories,  namely,  such  persons  as  are  not 
only  willing  but  anxious  to  emigrate,  but  who,  without  any  fault  of 
their  own,  require,  receive,  and  accept  assistance  in  order  to  realize 
their  intention  and  object;  and  of  such  as  are  indifferent  about  emigrat- 
ing or  even  opposed  to  it,  but  who  are  prevailed  upon  to  go,  and  who, 
as  it  were,  "  are  emigrated"  by  well-to-do  relatives  or  frieuds  supplying 
them  the  means. 

The  above  first-mentioned  class  of  emigrants  is  quite  numerous,  and 
may  be  said  to  compare  favorably  with  others  who  go,  and  who  are 
-able  to  pay  their  own  way. 

The  latter-mentioned  class  consists,  usually,"  of  a  sort  of  never-do- 

i^ood,  indolent,  or  sluggish  persons,  of  whom  there  are,  luckily,  but  very 
ew,  and  who  can  be  characterized  as  "  leaving  their  country  for  their 
country's  good,"  but  who  may,  subsequently,  be  said  to  come  to  "ours" 
to  its  injury,  in  some  cases  at  least. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


305 


ATTITUDE  OF  THE   GOVERNMENT  TOWARDS  EMIGEATION. 

From  all  that  I  have  hitherto  observed  and  learned  1  feel  justified  in 
stating  that  the  Government  of  this  country  is  perfectly  passive  as  to  the 
matter  of  emigration  ;  it  neither  encourages  nor  restrains  it.  No  im- 
pediments or  obstacles  of  any  kind  are  thrown  in  its  way,  so  far  as  I 
know. 

Several  excellent  laws,  that  of  November  27, 1865,  and  of  September 
30, 1869,  as  well  as  two  or  three  royal  decrees,  provide  for  and  afford 
every  protection  to  emigrants,  particularly  to  such  as  are  foreigners, 
and  who  come  from  over  the  borders  to  take  ship  in  and  depart  from 
any  port  of  Holland. 

SPECIAL  PRIVILEGES  OFFERED  TO  INDUCE  EMIGRATION. 

From  what  is  above  already  stated  it  will  be  obvious  that  nothing  is 
done  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch  Government  to  induce  the  emigration  of 
any  of  its  citizens.  Neither  are  there,  at  this  time,  any  corporations 
which  are  engaged  to  bring  about  emigration  in  any  manner,  at  least 
none  at  all  so  far  as  I  know  and  can  learn. 

The  former  passenger  agents  of  the  company  whose  ships  ply  between 
this  port  and  New  York  made  great  exertion^  in  that  direction,  but 
neither  the  company  nor  their  present  agents  here  attempt  to  cause  or 
influence  emigration  in  any  way. 

D.  ECKSTEIN, 

United  States  Consulate,  Consul 

Amsterdam,  May  31, 1886. 


II. — Emigration  from  Amsterdam  to  the  United  States  in 

1886. 

Through  the  kindness  of  D.  van  Ketwich,  esq.,  the  superintendent  of 
emigration  at  this  port,  who  furnished  me  the  required  data  and  sta- 
tistics I  am  enabled  to  prepare  this  report. 

The  total  number  of  persons,  men,  women,  and  children,  who  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  via  Amsterdam  in  1886,  was  4,647,  as  against 
2,842  in  1885,  being  an  increase  in  the  emigration  which  took  place  in 
1886  over  that  of  the  previous  year,  1885,  amounting  to  1,805  persons. 

They  were  all  carried  in  the  steamers  Edam,  Schiedam,  and  Zaan- 
dam,  of  the  Netherlands- American  Steam  Navigation  Company,  in 
twenty-two  trips,  and  all  landed  at  New  York. 

The  number  of  cabin  passengers  by  same  steamers  and  trips  was  in 
1886, 1,040,  whereas  in  1885  only  243  cabin  passengers  were  carried, 
which  would  show  that  the  Amsterdam  line  is  gaining  in  favor  by  the 
traveling  public. 

The  4,647  emigrants  consisted  of  2,546  men,  980  women,  906  children 
from  one  to  ten  years  of  age,  and  215  infants. 

As  to  their  nationality  may  serve  the  following  statement,  viz : 


Nationalities. 

Number. 

1                      Nationalities. 

Number, 

771 
1,507 
771 
410 
366 
837 
161 
119 
68 

1 
■ 

Swedes ................................ 

74 

French  ................................ 

39 

English 

Norwegians  ...... ..................... 

10 

10 

poles 

2 

.         l 

1 

Swiss 

|            Total 

1 

\        V^» 

H.  Ex.  157       20 

306 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


The  number  of  161  Americans  put  down  in  the  foregoing  statement 
should,  it  would  seem  to  me,  be  deducted  from  the  total  number  repre- 
senting the  emigrants,  as  the  fact  of  their  having  gone  as  steerage 
passengers  caused  them  to  be,  but  erroneously,  classed  as  emigrants. 

The  number  of  Netherlander  who  came  to  our  shores  last  year  was 
very  near  the  same  as  in  the  year  before ;  there  were  771  in  1886  and 
786  in  1885. 

The  following  statement  shows  in  what  proportion  each  province  con- 
tributed to  the  emigration  in  1886 : 


Provinces. 

0 

Men. 

Women. 

Children 

(one  to  ten 

years). 

Infanta. 

TotaL 

57 
51 

5 
17 
49 

7 
75 
26 
17 
15 

1 

36 
22 

5 
11 
24 

1 

52 
15 
12 

9 

51 

25 

6 

13 
29 

3 
58 
16 
10 

9 

8 
8 
3 

4 
8 

is 

6 
2 
1 

152 

106 

19 

45 

101 

Utrecht 

H 

"North  Holland » 

198 

South  Holland 

63 

North  Brabant ?. 

41 
34 

Limburg 

1 

Total • 

311 

187 

220 

53 

771 

Of  the  771  emigrants  from  Holland,  496  are  recorded  as  being  without 
any  trade  or  occupation,  namely,  171  women,  223  children,  54  infants, 
and  48  youths  from  ten  to  eighteen  years  of  age. 

As  to  the  trades  or  occupation  of  the  remaining  275  Dutch  emigrants, 
they  are  thus  stated,  viz : 


Occupations. 


Farmers 

Farm  and  other  laborers 

Merchants.. 

Carpenters 

Bakers 

Servants,  females 

Dyers 

Blacksmiths 


Occupations. 


!  Number. 


Chimney-sweeps 

Butchers 

Servants,  male... 

Millers 

Other  trades.... 

Total 


3 
2 
2 
2 

17 


275 


The  average  time  in  which  the  trips  were  made  from  this  port  to  New 
York  was  fourteen  and  a  half  days  each,  and  without  any  serious  or  note- 
worthy accidents  happening  during  the  year  covered  by  this  report. 

The  price  for  steerage  passage,  which,  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  was 
60  florins,  or  about  $24,  was,  in  consequence  of  the  Antwerp  competi- 
tion, later  on  reduced  to  48  florins,  or  about  $19.20. 

It  is  agreeable  to  me  to  be  able  to  report  that  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions touching  hygiene  and  sanitation  as  to  ships  and  passengers  are 
being  closely  looked  after  and  strictly  carried  out  in  this  port. 

For  illustration  I  would  mention  a  case  which  came  under  my  notice 
in  the  course  of  the  year.  A  young  woman  named  Catherine  Schaum- 
burg,  of  Melsungen,  by  Cassel,  Germany,  with  her  infant,  six  months 
old,  who  had  engaged  and  paid  her  passage- money  for  a  steerage  pas- 
sage, was  refused  to  be  taken  on  board  the  steamer  Edam,  Captain 
Taat,  because  the  child  was  rather  badly  afflicted  with  an  eruption  of 
the  skin.    It  was  feared  the  child's  sickness  might  be  of  a  contagious 


THE   NETHERLANDS. 


307 


character  and  endanger  the  health  or  lives  of  other  passengers*  Through 
the  intermediation  of  the  city  authorities,  the  mother  and  child  were 
placed  in  a  hospital,  where  they  remained  until  the  child  was  restored 
to  health,  and  they  have  since  then  continued  the  voyage. 

EMIGRATION  FROM  THE  PROVINCE  OF  FRIESLAND. 

Last  year,  after  receiving  instructions  from  the  Department  of  State 
to  report  upon  the  extent  and  character  of  the  emigration  from  this 
consular  district  to  the  United  States,  I  applied  for  statistics  and  ma- 
terial to  different  persons  and  at  various  places,  and  amongst  them  to 
his  excellency  Baron  van  Harinxma  Thoe  Slooten,  royal  commissary 
of  the  province  of  Friesland. 

At  the  time  I  rendered  my  report  upon  the  subject,  May  31,  1886, 1 
had  not  yet  received  any  answer  from  him,  but  about  two  months  after- 
wards it  came. 

In  it  the  royal  commissary  conveyed  to  me  such  full  and  interesting 
information  relating  to  the  extent,  character,  &c,  of  the  emigration  from 
the  province  of  Friesland  that  I  concluded  to  translate  his  communica- 
tion and  append  it  to  this  present  report  and  as  supplemental  to  the  re- 
port above  referred  to. 

In  fact  ordinary  courtesy  dictates  this  course,  as  to  withhold  it  from 
the  Department  would  hardly  be  proper,  after  an  officer  of  such  high 
rank  had  the  kindness  to  take  the  trouble  to  prepare  it,  upon  my  request 
and  in  the  belief  that  it  was  intended  for  our  Government. 

It  is  as  folio ws : 

IjBEUWarden,  July  29,  1886. 

The  United  States  Consul,  Amsterdam: 

In  response  to  your  letter  and  request  of  the  24th  of  May  last,  I  have  the  honor 
herewith  to  hand  you  a  statement  of  the  emigration  from  the  province  of  Friesland 
to  the  United  States,  from  1876  to  1885,  botb  inclusive,  and  a  brief  account  of  the  social 
condition,  &c,  of  the  classes  of  people  in  the  community  which  contribute  more  par- 
ticularly to  the  emigration  from  this  section,  as  well  as  more  generally  to  the  whole 
population  of  the  province. 

Statement  showing  the  emigration  from  the  province  of  Friesland  to  the  United  States,  each 

year,  from  1876  to  1885,  both  inclusive. 


Years. 


1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


From  1876  to  1885. 


9 

a 

a 

© 


7 
10 
3 
6 
18 
36 
32 
20 
33 
23 


♦d 

ft 


» 


13 

21 

4 

8 

114 

560 

309 

276 

107 

81 


1,673 


Circumstances  of  the 
emigrants. 


4 

3 

9 


3 
3 


7 
17 
14 
18 

7 
13 


82 


9 

is 


10 

12 
2 
7 

73 
380 
310 
194 
134 

54 


1,176 


o 


>9 


6 
2 
1 

34 
163 
75 
64 
56 
14 


Persons  who  accompa- 
nied heads  oi  families 
and  unmarried  men. 


4 

8 

2 

6 

66 

335 

189 

120 

71 

33 


415  i        834 


a 

-a 


17 

24 

6 

9 

224 

909 

537 

339 

285 

128 


2,428 


1 


1 

IS 
39 

7 
8 
2 


66 


As  you  will  observe  from  the  foregoing  statement  the  emigration  has  since  1882 
steadily  and  considerably  diminished. 


310 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


In  conclusion  of  this  paragraph  I  wonld  remark  that  the  rural  population  of  all 
degrees  are  very  fond  or  cake  and  gingerbread,  great  quantities  of  which  are  eaten 
in  all  sorts  of  forms. 

CLOTHING. 

The  clothing  at  present  worn  by  the  different  classes  of  the  population  differs  bat 
very  little  from  such  as  is  in  use  by  the  corresponding  classes  of  the  inhabitants  in 
the  other  provinces  of  Holland,  and  this  is  more  particularly  the  case  as  regards  men's 
ware.  In  the  country  regions  it  is,  generally  speaking,  very  simple.  Underclothing 
consists  almost  exclusively  of  some  woolen  material,  and  this,  in  the  case  of  the 
workingmen,  during  all  seasons  of  the  year,  as  the  climate  of  the  country  makes  this 
most  desirable  if  not  necessary. 

The  country  women  still  wear  the  time-honored  Friesian  head-gear,  the  so-called 
"oorp*er." 

In  the  towns  the  use  of  this  head  ornament  is  vastly  giving  way  to  the  ordinary 
and  fashionable  head  dress  of  the  period.  When,  however,  the  ladies  of  the  upper 
classes,  and  even  many  of  those  less  favored  by  fortune,  do  wear  the  head-gear  in 
question,  it  is  invariably  made  out  of  gold.  Others  wear  the  silver  article.  The 
price  of  a  heavy  "ooryzer,"  made  of  gold,  costs  often  from  250  to  300  florins,  and  as 
added  thereto  there  are  often  jeweled  bands  across  the  forehead.  The  whole  orna- 
ment frequently  represents  great  value. 

POPULATION,  MARRIAGES,  AND  DIVORCES. 

The  number  of  marriages  during  the  last  ten  years  has  not  kept  equal  pace  with 
the  increase  of  the  population.  That  this  is  not  an  evidence  of  increased  prosperity 
needs  no  further  elucidation  or  comment. 

In  the  years  1882, 1883,  and  1884  there  was,  in  the  place  of  the  former  regular  an- 
nual augmentation,  even  a  falling  off  of  the  population.  This  did  not  occur  in  con- 
sequence of  an  excess  of  deaths  over  births,  as  in  this  respect  Friesland  is  generally 
the  most  progressive  province  in  the  Kingdom ;  nor  has  it  been  caused  by  the  '*  rela- 
tive "  mortality,  but  has  been  solely  owing  to  the  fact  that  a  larger  number  of  per- 
sons left  the  province  than  came  to  settle  therein. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  amongst  the  first  mentioned  there  were  many  who  were 
induced  to  emigrate  to  tne  United  States,  or  leave  for  and  settle  in  other  parts  of  the 
Netherlands,  especially  the  metropolis  (Amsterdam),  in  the  hope  of  bettering  their 
condition. 

In  spite  of  the  decrease  of  population  in  1883  and  1884,  the  number  of  marriages  was 
no  fewer  than  in  1881. 

The  number  of  divorces  cannot  be  called  large,  but  separations  a  mensa  et  thoro 
occur  more  frequently. 

The  figures  in  the  following  statement  illustrate  what  is  written  under  the  next- 
above  caption,  viz : 


Tears. 


1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


Population 

on 

Marriages. 

Divorces. 

January  1. 

i 

813,815 

2,755 

i 

11 

817,405 

2,765 

10 

820,160 

2,724 

13 

328,872 

2,652 

10 

829,877 

2,448 

9 

Years. 

Population 

on 
January  1. 

Marriages. 

1881 

331, 515 
829,309 
329,237 
329, 130 
330,866 

2.341 
2,262 
2.349 
2,341 
2,870 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

Divorces. 


8 
12 
17 
10 
13 


I  flatter  myself  that  by  the  foregoing  I  have  satisfied  your  wish,  but  should  you 
desire  further  explanation  or  information  upon  one  or  another  point  I  shall  be  ready 
and  pleased  to  furnish  it  to  yon. 

The  royal  commissary  in  tne  province  of  Friesland, 

Van  HARINXMA  Thoe  Slootkn. 


United  States  Consulate, 

January  10,  1887. 


D.  ECKSTEIN,, 

Consul. 


THE  NETHERLANDS. 


311 


ROTTERDAM. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  STOGKTOK. 


The  following  table  gives  the  total  number  of  emigrants,  Dutchmen 
and  foreigners,  to  the  United  States  or  other  countries,  from  Rotter- 
dam, for  the  years  1862  to  1885 : 


Year. 


1882 
1863 
1864 
1805 
1868 
1867 
1888 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Total  num- 
ber of 
emigrants. 


480 

938 

8,161 

3,983 

4,023 

4,161 

2,840 

2,726 

3,441 

2,844 

3,602 

5,091 

2,241 

2,099 

2,356 

2,373 

2,781 

4,603 

11,549 

18, 151 

17,322 

13,602 

9,145 

6,282 


Dutchmen. 


1,969 

1,776 

969 

1,452 

1,123 

1,502 

2,176 

3,172 

1,066 

757 

598 

574 

563 

1,048 

3,860 

4,414 

2,640 

2,160 

2,396 

942 


Foreigners. 


2,054 
2,385 
1,877 
1,274 
2,318 
1.252 
1,486 
2,919 
1,175 
1,342 
1,758 
1,799 
2,218 
3,555 
8,189 
13,737 
14,682 
11,442 
6,749 
5,340 


To  tbe  United  States. 


Direct 


89 
542 
752 
880 
579 


181 

2,977 

1,435 

1,500 

1,758 

1,806 

2,207 

3,875 

10, 181 

10,181 

11,510 

8,808 

5,741 

4,398 


Indirect. 


334 

016 

2,604 

8,202 

8,119 

3,567 

2,841 

2,725 

3,431 

2,813 

8,480 

2,064 

788 

500 

540 

402 

402 


1,188 
1,042 
6,508 
5,022 
8,188 
1,771 


To  other 
countries. 


140 

288 

15 

29 

18 

15 

6 

1 

10 

13 

57 

50 

18 

89 

58 

105 

112 

135 

180 

328 

238 

212 

218 

113 


The  Netherlands*  American  Steam  Navigation  Company  was  organized 
in  1872,  which  explains  the  increase  in  the  direct  departures  from  Eot- 
terdam  since  that  year. 

In  order  to  present  a  fair  example  of  the  financial  condition  and 
classes  of  the  Dutchmen  emigrating  from  the  Netherlands  to  the  United 
States,  I  have  taken  the  year  1882,  when  the  total  number  of  men, 
women,  and  children  was  5,797,  of  which  1,901  were  men ;  of  these  98 
were  in  comfortable  circumstances,  1,165  were  with  some  means,  and 
426  were  without,  whilst  the  212  of  condition  was  unknown }  302  were 
tradesmen,  238  were  farm  owners,  1,014  were  farm  hands,  and  347  whose 
occupations  were  unknown. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  majority  of  emigrating  Dutchmen  belong 
to  the  agricultural  class,  and  that  a  comparatively  large  percentage  are 
farm  owners  who  are  influenced  in  their  determination  to  leave  the 
Netherlands  by  the  favorable  reports  from  their  successful  countrymen, 
who  have  been  greatly  benefited  by  seeking  new  homes  in  the  United 
States,  where  their  natural  industry  and  the  liberality  of  our  Govern- 
ment has  combined  to  considerably  better  their  circumstances. 

It  is  this  class  ot  the  Dutch  that,  upon  their  successful  experience, 
not  only  advise  their  less  fortunate  connections  to  leave  the  difficul- 
ties they  undergo  here  in  their  efforts  to  maintain  large  families,  meet 
taxations  and  high  rents,  but  assist  them  by  prepaying  their  passage 
from  this  country  to  the  Uuited  States,  so  fully  one-third  of  the  Dutch 
emigrants  are  encouraged  and  induced  to  leave. 

With  the  view  to  afford  an  idea  as  to  the  social  condition  of  the  {tovKL- 
lation  of  this  consular  district,  I  have  prepared  t\i*io\Yo\;\\k%  sX»Xfc\as?ok 


312 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


showing  the  number  of  marriages,  divorces,  births  (legitimate  and 
natural)  at  Rotterdam,  from  1880  to  1884 : 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1688 
1884 


Marriages. 


1,244 
1,286 
1,262 
1,257 
1,278 


Divorcee. 


83 
36 
39 
40 
22 


Births. 


Legiti- 
mate. 


5,497 
5,590 
5,277 
5,725 
5,946 


Natural. 


837 
299 
834 
322 
385 


The  above  statement  is  an  illustration  of  the  social  condition  of  those 
living  in  the  larger  cities  of  this  consular  district;  however,  the  largest 
proportion  of  those  emigrating  to  the  Unit  ed  States  come  from  the  rural 
districts,  where  the  moral  condition  may  be  considered  better,  though 
their  mode  of  living  is  not  what  it  should  be,  a  fact  which  should  be 
attributed  to  their  ignorant  adherence  to  the  customs  of  past  years,  in 
which  they  were  taught  to  be  satisfied  with  the  bare  necessities  of  life 
and  in  which  they  continue  to  find  satisfaction. 

Their  houses  are  poorly  constructed,  in  bad  condition,  and  scantily 
furnished ;  their  food  is  of  indifferent  quality,  and  themselves  improp- 
erly clothed. 

These  conditions  arise  chiefly  from  their  own  carelessness,  absence  of 
desire  to  benefit  themselves  in  these  progressive  times  by  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  admirable  free-school  system  provided  by  this  Govern- 
ment, a  lack  of  enterprise,  and  a  contentment  in  the  habits  of  genera- 
tions past. 

Before  the  year  1880  a  number  of  fugitives  from  justice  sought 
refuge  in  the  United  States,  but  since  the  extradition  treaty  between 
the  Netherlands  and  the  United  States  has  been  consummated,  it  has 
been  an  exception  when  persons  charged  with  crimes  of  any  character 
have  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 

The  Netherlands- American  Steam  Navigation  Company,  of  Rotter- 
dam, conveys,  with  a  few  exceptions,  all  the  Dutch  emigrants ;  their 
rates  of  fare  for  steerage  passengers  amounts  to  $24  this  year,  $22  in 
1885,  and  $19  in  1884.  Tickets  for  prepaid  passages,  bought  in  the 
United  States  by  purchasers  wishing  to  assist  persons  from  this  side  to 
reach  that  destination,  have  been  sold  at  $22  in  1886,  $18  in  1885,  and 
$10  in  1884. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  of  the  Netherlands  toward  emigration 
must  be  considered  favorable  to  the  extent  that  it  places  no  obstacles 
in  its  way  and  gives  certain  protections  to  emigrants,  though  its  policy 
upon  the  matter  is  held  as  one  of  neutrality. 

I  inclose  herewith  a  translated  copy  of  the  law  respecting  the  transit 
and  conveyance  of  emigrants,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  royal  decree 
relating  thereto. 

It  will  be  observed  that  among  the  provisions  of  this  law  is  one  which 
provides  for  the  appointment,  at  Government's  expense,  of  commission- 
ers for  the  protection  of  emigrants. 

An  outline  of  the  organization  of  this  committee  at  Rotterdam,  its 
duties,  and  the  manner  of  their  execution  is  as  follows  : 

These  commissioners  are  divided  into  two  subcommittees,  A  and  B. 
Subcommittee  A  consists  of  three  members,  and  is  charged  with  the 


THE   NETHERLANDS.  313 

following  duties  :  To  arrauge  in  a  friendly  way  the  differences  between 
emigrants  and  passage  brokers,  agents,  or  other  persons ;  to  make  in- 
quiry of  people  who  are  in  any  way  connected  with  emigration ;  to  de- 
termine the  amount  of  bail  required  by  the  Articles  7  and  17  of  the  law : 
to  enforce  its  requirements  as  to  securities  and  insurance  policies,  ana 
they  are  also  charged  with  the  safe-keeping  of  such  documents. 

Subcommittee  B  consists  of  four  members,  whose  duties  are :  To  in- 
spect the.  steamers  which  are  reported  to  be  ready  for  the  transportation 
of  emigrants ;  to  inspectthe  lodging-houses  where  the  emigrants  usually 
make  their  abode  during  their  short  stay  in  this  city ;  to  see  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  health  of  the  emigrants. 

The  transportation  company  gives  notice  to  the  emigration  committee 
a  few  days  before  a  departure  from  Eotterdam  of  the  intended  sailing, 
and  also  gives  the  probable  number  of  emigrants  which  are  at  that 
time  expected  to  sail. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  such  communication  the  members  of  subcom- 
mittee B  are  informed  thereof,  and  also  of  the  day  and  hour  upon  which 
the  inspection  will  take  place,  which  is  usually  on  the  day  before  the 
departure.  The  commissioners  thereupon  satisfy  themselves  that  the 
space  intended  for  the  emigrants  is  not  taken  up  by  cargo  or  luggage, 
and  that  there  is  a  proper  division  for  the  unmarried  male  emigrants. 

The  provisions,  water,  and  fuel  are  also  inspected  from  time  to  time, 
as  well  as  the  medicines  and  medical  instruments  which  are  required  to 
be  provided  upon  each  steamer. 

The  officials  are  always  present  when  the  emigrants  embark,  and  the 
clearance  is  not  issued  before  they  are  convinced  that  everything  is  in 
perfect  order  for  their  proper  conveyance  to  their  destination. 

The  clearance  is  made  out  in  duplicate;  one  copy  is  retained  by  the 
commissioners  after  it  has  been  signed  by  the  nearest  custom-house 
officer. 

After  the  departure  of  the  steamer  the  company  has  to  give  to  the 
committee  a  complete  list  of  the  emigrants,  showing  their  full  names, 
professions,  ages,  &c,  and  also  the  policy  of  insurance,  in  conformity 
with  article  13  of  the  law  on  emigration. 

In  addition  to  this  a  bail  amounting  to  not  more  than  10,000  guilders 
($4,000)  is  required  to  be  given  by  corporations  undertaking  the  trans- 
portation of  emigrants,  as  a  guarantee  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  condi- 
tions which  are  binding  upon  them  in  virtue  of  the  act. 

Another  important  duty  of  the  commissioners  is  to  inspect,  from  time 
to  time,  the  lodging-houses  where  the  emigrants  live  during  their  short 
stay  in  this  port,  which  inspection  usually  takes  place  in  the  evenings 
when  the  emigrants  are  present,  and  it  is  then  that  inquiries  are  made 
as  to  their  satisfaction. 

The  result  of  my  investigation  upon  this  subject,  which  has  been  as 
thorough  as  possibilities  would  allow,  leads  me  to  believe  that  a  large 
majority  of  the  Dutch  that  emigrated  to  the  United  States  from  this 
consular  district  are  of  a  class  of  people  that  are  honest,  industrious, 
and  hardworking,  well  informed  in  their  occupations,  and  calculated  to 
make  good  and  peaceful  citizens  in  the  midst  of  the  natural  benefits  and 
enlightening  influences  which  they  receive  upon  making  their  new  homes 
in  our  country. 

K1CHAKD  STOCKTON, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Rotterdam,  May  26, 1886. 


314  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Act  of  the  1st  June,  1861,  and  15th  July,  1869,  respecting  the  transit  and  conveyance  of 

emigrants. 

Art.  1.  Foreign  emigrant*  shall  be  allowed  to  pass  through  the  Netherlands,  al- 
though unprovided  with  passports  or  other  safe  conducts,  upon  simply  presenting 
themselves,  provided  the  object  of  their  journey  is  satisfactorily  stated  to  the  proper 
authorities  on  the  frontiers  or  at  the  first  place  at  which  they  shall  arrive. 

Art.  2.  The  examination  required  by  article  1  shall  be  conducted  by  the  chief  of 
police  on  the  frontier  or  at  the  first  place  of  arrival.  He  shall  be  authorized  to  grant 
a  pass  to  emigrants.  This  pass  shall  have  the  force  of  a  permission  to  reside  for  the 
time  of  two  months.  He  shall  also  afford  them  all  the  information  necessary  to  facili- 
tate the  journey  to  the  port  of  embarkation. 

Art.  3.  Foreign  emigrants  who  have  not  left  the  country  within  the  term  of  two 
months  shall  provide  themselves  with  a  permit,  according  to  the  law.  Should  their 
departure  have  been  delayed  by  unavoidable  reasons  the  pass  mentioned  in  the  first 
section  of  the  preceding  article  shall  be  prolonged  for  a  period  to  be  fixed  by  the  chief 
of  the  police  at  the  place  where  the  emigrant  may  be  staying.  Before  the  granting  of 
the  permit  prescribed  in  the  first  section,  foreign  emigrants  whose  presence  may  en- 
danger the  safety  of  the  public  may  be  sent  out  of  the  country  upon  our  warrant,  ac- 
cording to  the  law  relating  to  aliens. 

Art.  4.  Commissioners  for  superintending  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  shall  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  government  of  the  province  in  such  districts  as  are  indicated  by  us, 
in  accordance  with  instructions  to  be  given  by  us.  The  commissioners  shall,  if  pos- 
sible, include  members  of  the  chambers  of  commerce  and  manufactures  and  members 
of  the  municipal  council,  together  with  persons  well  acquainted  with  matters  relat- 
ing to  navigation.  The  necessary  expenses  of  the  commissioners  shall  be  defrayed  by 
ahxed  annual  payment  out  of  the  exchequer.  In  districts  where  no  commissioners 
have  been  appointed  the  mayor  and  aldermen  shall  be  instructed  to  regulate  the  con- 
veyance of  emigrants.  The  stipulations  of  this  act  relating  to  the  emigration  com- 
missioners are  made  applicable  to  them. 

Art.  5.  The  police  shall  be  bound  to  render  every  assistance  to  the  commissioners 
in  enforcing  this  law  and  the  regulations  that  may  be  prescribed  by  us  for  carrying 
it  into  effect.  At  the  requisition  and  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  commissioners  they 
shall  be  authorized  at  any  time  to  go  on  board  of  vessels  indicated  in  article  14  as 
being  ready  for  the  conveyance  of  emigrants,  and  also  to  enter  the  dwelling-houses 
where  emigrants  may  be  lodging,  notwithstanding  any  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
inmates.  A  report  of  the  execution  of  the  warrant  and  of  the  causes  which  gave  rise 
to  the  issuing  of  it  shall  be  drawn  up  by  the  police  within  forty-eight  hours.  This 
report  shall  be  signed  by  the  commissioner  who  was  present  and  then  communicated 
to  the  parties  whose  vessel  or  house  may  have  been  entered. 

Art.  6  Besides  the  powers,  which  by  this  act  and  by  the  general  regulations,  as 
detailed  in  article  24,  are  granted  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  it  shall  form  part 
of  their  duty  to  offer  aid  and  protection  and  give  advice  and  information  to  emi- 
grants ;  to  use  endeavors  in  arranging  any  differences  that  may  arise  between  emi- 
grants and  passenger- brokers  or  their  agents,  or  between  emigrants  and  the  persons 
mentioned  m  article  17 ;  o  inspect  or  cause  to  be  inspected  all  vessels  which  have 
been  reported  as  ready  for  the  passage  of  emigrants,  in  conformity  with  article  14, 
as  also  the  houses  in  which  emigrants  may  be  lodging  ;  to  superintend  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  6a.  The  emigration  commissioners  shall  also  be  empowered  to  issue  certifi- 
cates on  application : 

(1)  To  innkeepers  for  the  board  and  lodging  of  emigrants. 

(2)  To  all  persons  who  mav  be  desirous  of  offering  any  services  to  emigrants. 
These  certificates  shall  be  issued  gratis,  and  always  for  one  year,  aud  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  revocation  by  the  commissioners  at  any  time. 

Art.  7.  Any  person  undertaking,  either  on  his  own  account  or  as  agent,  to  convey 
Dutch  or  foreign  emigrants  from  the  Netherlands  to  a  place  out  of  Europe  shall, 
whether  the  embarkation  takes  place  in  a  Netherland  or  a  foreign  port,  previously 
provide  real  or  personal  bail  as  a  guarantee  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  condition*,  which 
are  binding  upon  him  in  virtue  of  this  act,  and  of  the  regulations  which  may  be  im- 
posed by  us  according  to  article  24 ;  such  bail  to  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
emigration  commissioners  in  the  district  where  the  vessel  for  the  conveyance  of  emi- 
grants is  reported  and  inspected.  The  amount  of  the  bail  is  to  be  fixed  by  the  com- 
missioners, and  shall  not  exceed  10,000  guilders.  In  case  any  part  of  the  bail  should 
have  been  employed,  it  shall  be  made  up  to  the  original  amount  within  the  term  to 
be  fixed  by  the  commissioners.  If  personal  bail  be  offered,  only  those  who  ere  estab- 
lished in  the  country,  and  who  are  approved  by  the  commissioners,  shall  be  accepted, 
and  they  shall  become  bound  conjointly  with  the  principal  surety. 

Art.  8.  The  passage-broker  shall  be  responsible  to  the  emigration  commissioners 
for  the  due  fulfillment  of  the  obligations  which,  by  virtue  of  this  act,  and  of  the  regu- 


THE   NETHERLANDS.  315 

la  t  ions  to  be  enacted  by  us  according  to  article  24,  shall  devolve  upon  him.  Should 
the  passage-broker  neglect  to  fulfill  all  the  obligations  which  he  has  undertaken,  the 
commissioners  shall  perform  the  same  at  his  cost,  and,  if  necessary,  at  that  of  his 
co-sureties. 

If  any  action  for  neglect  of  duty,  as  mentioned  in  the  preceding  section,  which  the 
commissioners  shall  bring  against  the  passage-broker  or  his  sureties,  the  commis- 
sioners be  condemned  to  pay  damages  and  costs,  such  damages  and  costs  shall  be  de- 
frayed by  the  state.  In  the%  absence  of  any  other  proof,  the  passage-broker  shall  be 
considered  to  have  fulfilled  all  the  conditions  binding  upon  him,  in  case,  within  a 
period  of  one  year  after  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  at  the  place  of  destination  indicated 
in  article  16,  no  claim  shall  have  been  brought  in  against  him  before  the  authorized 
commissioners  with  reference  to  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  by  that  vessel. 

Art.  9.  The  passage-broker  shall  deliver  to  each  emigrant  whom  he  has  under- 
taken to  provide  with  a  passage  a  written  statement,  signed  by  the  said  broker,  which 
shall  contain  : 

The  emigrants  surname,  Christian  name,  age,  profession  or  trade,  and  last  place 
of  residence,  and  also  the  name  of  the  place  to  which  the  emigrant  is  desirous  of  being 
conveyed : 

The  amount  of  passage-money  to  \fe  paid  by  the  emigrant,  including  the  cost  of 
provisions,  and  a  statement  of  the  amount  which  he  may  have  already  paid  on  ac- 
count of  these  charges ; 

The  number  of  cubic  meters  to  which  the  emigrant  shall  be  entitled,  free  of  charge, 
for  the  stowage  of  his  baggage ; 

The  name  of  the  vessel  and  of  the  place  where  she  Is  lying,  the  name  of  the  master, 
and  the  day  on  which  the  emigrants  must  be  on  board ;  , 

If  during  the  voyage  a  change  of  conveyance  has  to  be  made,  either  in  Europe  or 
elsewhere,  then,  iu  addition,  the  name  and  address  of  the  agents  at  that  place  who 
will  have  to  provide  the  emigrant  with  the  means  of  continuing  his  voyage  to  the 
place  of  his  destination.  These  statements  shall  be  written  in  Dutch  and  German, 
or  in  either  of  those  languages  which  may  be  spoken  by  the  emigrant.  Auy  altera- 
tions subsequently  made  in  the  statement  and  all  receipts  of  passage-money  shall  be 
entered  therein. 

The  said  statements  shall  be  produced  and  signed  at  the  proper  emigration  office 
previous  to  the  departure. 

Art.  10.  The  passage-broker  shall  provide  for  the  maintenance  of  the  emigrants 
whom  he  has  undertaken  to  provide  with  a  passage.  This  obligation  shall  commence 
with  the  day  on  which,  according  to  the  statement,  the  emigrant  shall  be  directed  to 
embark.  This  obligation  shall  continue  iu  force  for  the  period  of  forty-eight  hours 
after  the  emigrants  have  reached  the  place  of  their  destination. 

Art.  11.  The  obligation  of  the  passage-broker  enjoined  in  the  preceding  article  shall 
cease  in  case  the  emigrants  shall  not  be  on  board  by  the  day  specified.  Emigrants 
who,  through  sickness,  may  be  unable  to  come  or  remain  on  board,  upon  producing  a 
doctor's  certificate  to  that  effect,  and  all  the  members  of  their  families  who  mav  re- 
main on  shore  with  them,  shall  have  their  passage  money  or  such  portion  of  it  which 
may  have  been  paid  on  deposit  returned  to  them. 

Art.  12.  Should  the  ship  not  sail,  or  if,  after  having  sailed,  the  ship  be  prevented 
from  continuing  the  voyage,  the  passage- broker  shall  provide  for  the  board  and  lodg- 
ing of  the  emigrants,  and  for  their  passage  by  another  ship.  This  obligation  shall 
cease  in  case  the  non-departure  of  the  ship,  or  the  discontinuance  of  the  voyage  shall 
have  been  caused  by  superior  power,  accidents  of  the  sea  excepted. 

Art.  13.  Before  the  departure  of  the  vessel  the  passage-broker  shall  effect  an  in- 
surance by  which  the  insurer  shall  bind  himself  in  case  of  disasters  at  sea  to  make 
good  all  expenses  for  the  maintenance  of  the  emigrants  while  the  ship  is  undergoing 
repairs,  or  for  their  passage  to  the  place  of  their  destination  in  case  the  vessel  should 
not  be  able  to  proceed  on  the  voyage.  Withiu  three  days  after  the  clearing  out  of  the 
vessel  the  passage-broker  shall  deliver  in  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  where  bail 
has  been  given,  the  said  policy  of  insurance,  which  must  be  taken  out  for  an  amount 
not  less  than  oue  and  a  half  times  the  entire  passage  money  of  the  whole  number  of 
emigrants.  Should  any  part  or  the  whole  of  the  amount  iusnred  bo  made  use  of,  the 
passage-broker  shall  deliver  to  the  commissioners,  within  a  period  to  be  specified  by 
them,  a  new  policy  of  insurance  for  the  original  sum,  or  for  the  amount  necessary  to 
complete  that  sum.  The  passage-broker  shall  be  held  personally  responsible  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  emigrauts,  if  the  amount  insured  be  not  paid* 

Art.  14.  When  the  passage-broker  shall  have  fitted  out  a  vessel  for  the  conveyance 
of  emigrants,  he  shall  immediately  give  notice  of  the  same  in  a  written  declaration, 
to  be  signed  by  him,  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  in  the  district  where  the  emi- 
grants are  to  embark.  This  declaration  shall  contain  the  name  of  the  ship,  the  name 
of  the  master,  the  place  of  destination,  and  also  the  number  of  emigrants  that  he  un- 
dertakes to  convey. 


316  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Art.  15.  No  ship  having  emigrants  on  board  shall  be  allowed  to  clear  ont  bnt  on 
the  exhibition  of  a  certificate  from  the  emigration  commissioners  to  the  effect  that 
there  is  no  reason  why  such  clearance  should  not  take  place.  The  commissioners 
shall  refuse  to  issue  the  said  certificate  if  the  ship  is  unseaworthy  or  not  fitted  out  ac- 
cording to  existing  regulations  or  not  provided  with  the  necessary  accommodations; 
or  should  there  exist  any  other  reasons  which  may  reuder  the  sailing  of  the  ship  on- 
advisable  for  the  welfare  of  the  emigrants,  the  commissioners  shall,  without  delay, . 
inform  the  passage-broker  of  their  reasons  for  withholding  the  certificate,  and,  if  he 
thinks  fit,  he  may  appeal  against  their  decision  to  the  mayor  and  aldermen  of  the 
place  where  the  emigrants  were  to  embark,  or  in  case  they  are  acting  for  the  commis- 
sioners then  to  the  deputed  states  of  the  province.  After  having  heard,  if  necessary, 
the  passage-broker  in  his  defense,  the  case  shall  be  decided  by  them  with  the  least 
possible  delay,  but,  at  all  events,  within  eight  days  after  it  has  been  submitted  for 
their  decision.  Should  the  sentence  be  in  favor  of  the  passage -broker  it  will  be  held 
to  supersede  the  certificate  of  the  commissioners.  The  certificate  or  sentence  referred 
to  in  this  article  is  canceled  at  the  last  place  of  clearance,  by  the  officials  before 
whom  the  declaration  is  made,  and  returned  to  the  commissioners  from  whom  the 
certificate  was  issued. 

Art.  16.  The  passage-broker  shall,  three  days  after  the  date  of  clearance  of  the  ship, 
send  in  to  the  emigration  commissioners  mentioned  in  article  7,  a  statement  signed  by 
him,  and  containing  the  surnames,  Christian  names,  age,  sex,  profession,  or  trade, 
and  the  last  place  of  residence  of  those  emigrants  who  may  be  on  board  the  vessel, 
the  name  of  the  ship,  the  master,  and  the  place  of  destination.  Should  the  ship,  after 
having  cleared  out,  hold  any  communication  with  the  shore,  the  commissioners  may 
require  the  passager-broker,  within  a  period  to  be  fixed  by  them,  to  confirm  the  truth 
of  the  said  list,  or  to  mention  therein  those  emigrants  who  may  have  left  the  ship  or 
who  may  have  since  embarked. 

Art.  17.  Any  person  undertaking,  either  as  principal  or  agent,  the  conveyance  of 
Dutch  or  foreign  emigration  from  any  place  in  the  Netherlands  to  any  other  place  in 
Europe,  or  taking  any  part  as  agent  in  promoting  such  convey ance?  notwithstanding 
whether  the  embarkation  may  take  place  in  a  Netherland  or  a  foreign  port,  shall  de- 
posit with  the  emigration  commissioners,  or,  where  there  are  no  such  commissioners, 
with  the  local  authorities  of  his  place  or  residence,  real  or  personal  bail  in  a  sum  not 
exceeding  five  thousand  guilders,  and  under  the  same  conditions  as  those  imposed  by 
article  7.  He  shall  not  be  allowed  to  undertake  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  to  any 
place  out  of  Europe.  The  conditions  imposed  by  article  8  are  made  applicable  to 
him. 

Art.  18.  The  passage-broker  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article  shall  deliver  to 
each  emigrant  under  his  charge  a  written  statement,  signed  by  him,  containing — 

The  emigrant's  surname,  Christian  names,  age,  profession  or  trade,  and  last  place  of 
residence ;  also  the  name  of  the  place  out  of  the  Kingdom  to  which  the  emigrant  is 
desirous  of  being  conveyed ;  the  amount  of  passage  money  to  be  paid  by  the  emigrant, 
including  the  cost  of  provisions,  and  a  statement  of  the  amount  which  he  may  have 
already  paid  on  account  of  these  charges ;  the  number  of  cubic  meters  to  which  the 
emigrant  shall  be  entitled  free  of  charge,  for  the  stowage  of  his  baggage ;  the  name 
of  the  vessel  and  of  the  place  where  she  is  lying ;  the  name  of  the  master,  and  the 
day  on  which  the  emigrants  must  be  on  board.  These  statements  shall  be  written  in 
Dutch  or  German,  or  in  either  of  those  languages  which  may  be  spoken  by  the  emi- 
grants. Any  alteration  subsequently  made  in  the  statement,  and  all  receipts  of  pas- 
sage money  shall  be  entered  therein.  The  said  statements  shall  be  produced  and  signed 
at  the  proper  emigration  office  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  vessel. 

Art„  19.  If  the  the  passage-broker,  described  in  article  17,  also  undertakes  to  pro- 
vide board  and  lodging  for  the  emigrants  up  to  the  time  of  their  departure,  mention 
thereof  shall  be  made  in  the  statement  described  in  article  18  ;  and  should  the  charge 
for  board  and  lodging  not  be  included  in  the  passage  money,  but  be  brought  into  ac- 
count separately,  this  shall  be  done  according  to  a  tariff  to  be  approved  of  by  the 
emigration  commissioners.  In  case  the  vessel  intended  for  the  conveyance  of  the 
emigrants  should  not  be  ready  for  their  reception  on  the  date  mentioned  in  the  state- 
ment referred,  to  in  article  18,  the  passage-broker  shall,  nevertheless,  be  obliged  to 
provide  for  lodging  and  maintenance  of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  .20.  The  passage-broker  mentioned  in  article  17  may  not,  under  any  plea,  de- 
mand from  the  emigrants  under  his  charge  any  higher  remuneration  than  may  he 
mentioned  in  the  statement  referred  to  in  article  18.  The  conditions  contained  in 
article  16  are  binding  upon  him. 

Art.  21.  It  shall  be  prohibited  to  sell  or  offer  for  sale  to  emigrants,  before  they  have 
reached  their  port  of  destination,  contract  tickets,  by  which  they  may  continue  their 
journey.  The  passage-broker,  referred  to  in  article  7,  may,  however,  undertake  the 
conveyance  of  emigrants  beyond  the  port  of  arrival,  according  to  a  contract  to  be 
subscribed  by  him. 


THE   NETHERLANDS.  317 

Art.  22.  Persons  who  are  not  qualified,  according  to  this  act,  shall  be  prohibited 
from  advertising  in  newspapers,  posting  up  bills,  hanging  out  boards,  or  taking  any 
means  whatever  for  making  it  known  that  they  are  emigration  agents.  The  police 
shall  be  authorized  to  remove  all  snch  bills,  boards,  and  other  similar  objects. 

Art.  23.  Any  person  violating  the  first  section  of  article  7  and  of  article  17  shall  be 
subject  to  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  nor  more  than  five  hundred  guilders. 
The  second  section  of  article  7,  though  the  violation  is  committed  by  the  persons 
mentioned  in  article  17  and  article  16,  to  a  penaltv  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than 
twenty -five  guilders  for  each  day's  delay ;  articles  9,  18,  and  22,  to  a  penalty  of  not 
Less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  guilders ;  article  20,  to  a  penalty 
of  not  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  guilders  for  each  emigrant 
from  whom  any  remuneration  may  have  been  received ;  article  21,  to  a  penalty  of 
not  less  than  twenty-five  nor  more  than  one  hundred  guilders  for  each  emigrant  to 
whom  a  contract  ticket  may  have  been  sold  or  offered  for  sale. 

Art.  24.  The  regulations  respecting  the  arrangements  to  be  observed  in  ships  em- 
ployed in  the  conveyance  of  emigrants;  the  space  required  in  proportion  to  the  num- 
ber of  emigrants  to  be  conveyed ;  the  requisites  with  which  the  said  ships  shall  be  pro- 
vided, ana  also  whatever  may  further  be  required  for  the  carrying  out  of  this  law  snail 
be  decreed  by  us  in  a  general  enactment. 

Art.  25.  In  all  ships  which  come  under  the  restrictions  of  this  act,  copies  of  the  same 
in  Dutch,  German,  English,  and  French,  as  also  of  the  general  enactment  mentioned 
in  the  preceding  article,  shall  be  affixed  in  places  where  the  same  shall  be  visible  and 
of  easy  access. 

Art.  26.  This  act,  unless  where  differing  from  it,  makes  no  alteration  in  any  of  the 
enactments  of  the  commercial  code  concerning  passengers  on  foreign  sea- voyages. 

Art.  27.  This  act  shall  not  apply  to  ships  destined  to  a  place  out  of  Europe,  carrying 
a  less  number  of  emigrants  than  twenty,  besides  the  cabin  passengers ;  to  ships  des- 
tined to  a  place  in  Europe,  carrying  a  less  number  of  emigrants  than  ten,  besides  the 
cabin  passengers :  to  all  ships  not  being  sea-going  ships. 

Art.  27a.  The  local  magistrate  at  the  place  of  embarkation  shall  take  cognizance 
of  all  personal  actions,  or  actions  having  reference  to  personal  property,  to  which  emi- 
grants may  be  parties,  so  far  as  these  actions  arise  out  of  contracts  or  things  done  at 
the  place  of  embarkation,  or  as  regards  foreign  emigrants  with  respect  to  their  pass- 
age through  the  country ;  with  power  of  appeal  in  case  the  action  shall  be  for  a  sum 
exceeding  four  hundred  guilders. 

Should  there  be  more  than  one  magistrate  at  the  port  of  embarkation  the  plaintiff 
shall  have  the  power  of  selecting  the  one  before  whom  the  action  is  to  be  brought. 
In  the  usual  notice  by  summons,  at  least  two  clear  days  shall  be  allowed  in  which  to 
enter  an  appearance.  In  urgent  cases  the  magistrate  may  grant  summonses,  return- 
able from  day  to  day,  or  even  from  hour  to  hour,  as  prescribed  in  article  7  of  the  code 
of  civil  procedure. 

Article  152  of  the  code  of  civil  procedure  is  not  applicable  to  emigrants. 

In  all  cases  the  magistrate  may  order  the  provisional  enforcement  of  the  decision, 
according  to  the  entry  on  the  minutes  of  the  court  previous  to  registration,  with  or 
without  bail. 

The  documents  exhibited  in  the  case  shall  be  free  of  registration. 

Art.  28.  This  law,  together  with  the  general  enactment  mentioned  in  article  24,  shall 
come  into  operation  on  a  day  to  be  appointed  by  us,  but  previous  to  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember, 1861. 


Decree  of  the  27th  November,  1865,  30th  September,  1869,  and  21«f  July,  1875,  respecting 
the  further  carrying  out  of  article  24  of  the  act  of  the  1st  June,  1861,  15t*  July,  1869, 
containing  regulations  for  the  transit  and  conveyance  of  emigrants. 

Article  1.  Every  ship  destined  for  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  shall  be  in  sound 
condition  and  fully  fitted  out  and  properly  manned.  If  she  is  a  steamer  the  boilers 
and  engines  shall  be  previously  examined  on  each  voyage  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
emigration  commissioners. 

Art.  2.  In  addition  to  the  usual  number  of  boats  she  shall  carry  a  life-boat  prop- 
erly fitted.  The  said  boat,  as  also  the  boats  first  mentioned,  shall  be  at  least  6.5 
meters  long  and  2.2  meters  wide. 

Art.  3.  The  space  appropriated  to  the  cabins  of  the  emigrants  shall  not  be  less  than 
1.53  meters  in  height,  measuring  from  deck  to  deck.  For  each  emigrant  there  shall 
be  appropriated  a  clear  surface  of  not  less  than  1.75  square  meters,  with  a  height  of 
1.53  meters,  or  of  1.25  square  meters,  with  1.85  meters  or  more  in  height.  Should  the 
conveyance  be  made  in  a  steamer  the  emigrants'  cabin  shall  be  separated  from  the 
engine-room  by  a  traversing  partition  at  a  distance  of  at  least  1  meter. 


318  EMIGRATION   ASD   IMMIGRATION. 

Art.  4.  Nothing  shall  be  laden  or  stored  away  in  the  space  appropriated  to  the 
cabin  of  the  emigrant  but  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for  nis  daily  use.  He 
shall  be  allowed  access  to  his  remaining  luggage,  stowed  elsewhere,  once  a  week. 

Art.  5.  The  decks  of  the  space  appropriated  to  the  cabin  of  emigrants  shall  be  in 
perfect  order  and  watertight  and  of  a  thickness  of  at  least  .035  meter. 

Art.  6.  No  emigrants  shall  be  berthed  between  decks,  or  upon  what  is  called  an 
orlop-deck,  without  the  written  consent  of  the  emigration  commissioners  and  accord- 
ing to  the  conditions  attached  to  that  consent. 

Art.  7.  Detached  cabins,  separated  from  the  cabins  of  the  other  emigrants  by  lath- 
work,  shall  be  appropriated  to  unmarried  emigrants  of  the  male  sex  who  have  attained 
the  age  of  fourteen  years. 

Art.  8.  The  space  appropriated  to  the  cabins  for  emigrants  shall  be  provided  with 
the  proper  means  of  ventilation.  Should  circumstances  prevent  the  use  of  those 
means  the  master,  in  consultation  with  the  doctor,  should  there  be  one  on  board,  shall 
provide  for  proper  ventilation. 

Sufficient  light  shall  be  admitted  into  the  cabins  of  emigrants  by  means  of  sky- 
lights aud  patent  glass. 

Art.  9.  The  sleeping  places  for  the  emigrants  shall  be  berths  firmly  constructed  of 
wood,  hammocks,  or  cots. 

Art.  10.  The  berths  measured  inside  shall  be  at  least  1.65  meters  long,  and  for  each 
person  at  least  .50  meter  wide.  There  shall  be  an  open  space  of  at  least  .15  meter 
between  the  lower  deck  and  the  bottom  of  the  lowest  tier  of  berths. 

More  than  two  berths  shall  not  be  placed  above  one  another. 

The  bottom  of  the  upper  tier  of  berths  shall  be  at  one-half  the  distance  between  the 
upper  deck  and  the  bottom  of  the  lowest  tier. 

Art.  11.  The  hammocks  and  cots  shall  be  made  of  sail-cloth  or  strong  canvass. 
They  shall  be  of  the  same  dimensions  as  the  hammocks  and  cots  used  by  the  crew, 
and  provided  with  crane-lines  and  lanyards.  The  cots  are  principally  intended  for 
females.  Double  cots,  or  cots  for  two  ] arsons,  shall  only  be  used  by  married  couples, 
by  two  females,  or  by  two  children  tinder  the  age  of  twelve. 

Art.  12.  The  bed-clothes  of  the  emigrants  shall  be  clean  and  kept  in  good  repair. 
The  mattresses  shall  be  filled  with  fresh  and  dry  straw.  If  possible,  the  bed-clothes 
shall  be  brought  on  deck  every  day  and  well  aired.  Each  emigrant  shall  attend  to 
tho  cleanliness  of  his  own  bed  place  and  bed-clothes.  The  hammocks  and  cots,  with 
everything  appertaining  to  them,  shall  be  stowed  away  every  morning  at  an  hoar  to- 
be  specified  by  the  master  in  a  dry  and  secure  place,  and  hung  up  again  in  the  even- 
ing. 

Art.  13.  During  fine  weather  the  emigrants  shall  remain  on  deck  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. They  shall  not  remain  between  decks  during  the  day  but  with  the  consent  of 
the  master.  Everything  which  may  tend  to  render  the  air  impure  in  the  cabins  of 
the  emigrants  shall  be  rigorously  excluded  by  day  as  well  as  by  night.  These  cabins 
shall  be  cleaned  daily  by  the  emigrants,  each  in  his  turn,  as  designated  by  the  master. 
The  necessary  utensils  thereto  shall  bo  provided  by  the  passage-brokers. 

Art.  14.  The  emigrants'  cabins  shall  be  lighted  up  by  the  passage-brokers  from  sun- 
set to  sunrise  by  means  of  clear  and  brilliant  ships'  lanterns. 

Art.  15.  The  emigrants  shall  not  be  allowed  to  smoke  anywhere  but  on  the  npper 
deck. 

Art.  16.  Emigrants  shall  not  be  allowed  to  have  spirituous  liquors  in  their  posses- 
sion. The  master  shall  see  that  no  spirituous  liquors  are  sold  to  them  on  board,  nor 
supplied  to  them  in  any  other  manner. 

Art.  17.  There  shall  be  two  inodorous  closets  ou  board  the  ship.  Should  there  be 
more  than  one  hundred  emigrants  on  board,  that  number  shall  be  increased  accord- 
ingly, so  that  there  shall  be  one  closet  for  every  hundred  emigrants.  « 

Art.  18.  On  every  vessel  fitted  out  for  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  there  shall  be 
a  separate  place  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick.  In  ships  tittedout  for  one  hundred 
emigrants  this  place  shall  be  at  least  1.53  meters  in  height,  with  a  surface  of  at  least 
8  square  meters.  For  a  larger  number  of  emigrants  the  required  space  shall  be  pro- 
portionally iu creased.  The  restrictions  embodied  in  article  8  shall  be  applicable  to 
this  apartment.  The  necessary  medicines  and  surgical  instruments  shall  be  subjected 
to  an  examination  and  approval  before  the  departure  of  the  ship,  according  to  the 
regulations  of  article  27  of  the  act  of  the  1st  of  June,  1865  (Official  Journal  No.  61). 
The  passage-brokers  shall  provide  a  competent  doctor  on  every  vessel  fitted  oat  for 
the  conveyance  of  emigrants  to  any  port  to  the  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or 
west  of  Cape  Horn.  His  duties  shall  commence  previous  to  the  embarkation  of  the 
emigrants,  and  he  shall  be  present  at  the  said  embarkation.  The  master  shall,  so  far 
as  may  be  possible,  follow  the  advice  given  to  him  by  the  doctor  relative  to  the  health 
of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  19.  Emigrants  who,  according  to  a  written  certificate  of  a  competent  doctor, 
may  be  suffering  from  any  disease  of  a  dangerously  contagious  nature  shall  not  be 
received  on  board  the  ship.    Should  any  disease  of  a  similar  nature  manifest  itself 


THE  NETHERLANDS.  319 

among  tbe  emigrants  after  their  embarkation,  bat  before  the  sailing  of  the  vessel, 
those  emigrants  who,  according  to  a  similar  certificate,  may  be  suffering  from  that 
disease  shall  be  disembarked.  The  emigration  commissioners  shall  not  issue  a  cer- 
tificate declaring  that  there  exists  no  reason  against  the  clearing  out  of  the  ship  un- 
less they  are  assured  that  the  sickness  on  board  has  disappeared. 

Art.  20.  Any  merchandise  which,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  emigration 
commissioners,  may  be  injurious  to  the  health  or  dangerous  to  the  safety  of  the  emi- 
grants shall  not  be  shipped  on  board.  Should  any  such  merchandise  have  been 
already  received  on  board  it  shall  be  immediately  taken  out  of  the  ship  by  the  passage- 
brokers,  on  the  warrant  of  the  said  commissioners.  The  conveyance  of  horses  and 
cattle  shall  be  prohibited,  excepting  such  cattle  as  may  be  required  for  consumption 
during  the  voyage.  The  emigration  commissioners  are  authorized  to  allow  devia- 
tion of  this  enactment,  for  one  voyage  each  time,  after  being  convinced  that  the 
wanted  room  is  at  disposal  and  the  placing  of  the  horses  and  cattle  such  as  not  to  be 
a  nuisanco  to  the  emigrants  to  bo  conveyed. 

Art.  21.  There  shall  be  on  board  at  least  one  competent  cook,  who  shall  daily  dis- 
tribute the  provisions,  properly  cooked,  to  the  emigrants  at  the  hour  to  be  fixed  by 
the  master.  Before  they  are  distributed  the  provisions  shall  be  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  master,  aud  also  of  the  doctor  should  there  be  one  on  board.  The 
passage-brokers  shall,  at  their  expense,  see  that  the  cook's  room  be  provided  with  the 
necessary  apparatus  and  utensils,  as  also  with  a  pair  of  scales  and  the  Netherlands 
weights  and  measure.  The  fuel  required  for  cooking  shall  be  provided  by  the  passage- 
brokers.    The  emigrants  shall  by  turns,  as  chosen  by  the  master,  assist  the  cook. 

Art.  22.  The  passage-brokers  shall  provide  for  the  subsistence  of  the  emigrants. 
The  provisions,  after  having  been  shipped,  shall  be  examined  and  approved  of  by  the 
emigration  commissioners.  The  supply  shall  be  regulated  according  to  the  estimated 
duration  of  the  voyage  and  the  number  of  emigrants  to  be  conveyed. 

Art.  23.  The  probable  duration  of  the  voyage  shall  bo  calculated  as  follows :  To  a 
port  north  of  the  equator,  ten  weeks ;  to  a  port  south  of  the  equator,  La  Plata  included, 
twelve  weeks ;  to  a  port  south  of  the  equator  farther  than  La  Plata  bat  on  this  side 
of  Cape  Horn  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  fourteen  weeks ;  to  a  port  on  the  other  side 
of  those  capes  without  recrossing  the  equator,  seventeen  weeks ;  to  a  port  on  the  other 
side  of  those  capes,  when  the  equator  has  to  be  recrossed,  twenty-one  weeks.  The 
probable  duration  of  voyages  not  mentioned  in  this  article,  and  of  voyages  with  ships 
wholly  or  partially  propelled  by  steam,  shall  on  everv  occasion  be  determined  by  tne 
emigration  commissioners,  who,  in  the  latter  case,  shall  see  that  there  is  a  sufficient 
sapply  of  fuel  on  board. 

Art.  24.  There  shall  be  on  board  a  supply  of  drinkable  water  in  the  proportion  of 
three  liters  per  diem  for  each  emigrant,  and  of  that  supply  one  and  a  hair  liter  per 
diem  shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  emigrants.  The  water  shall  be  kept  in 
casks  or  iron  tanks  approved  by  the  emigration  commissioners.  Should  the  ship  be 
provided  with  a  distilling  apparatus,  the  supply  of  water  is  to  be  determined  by  the 
emigration  commissioners,  who  shall  examine  and  approve  the  same,  as  also  the  dis- 
tilling apparatus,  and  shall  likewise  satisfy  themselves  that  the  supply  of  fuel  for  dis- 
tilling be  on  board. 

Art.  25.  A  supply  of  provisions  shall  be  shipped  for  each  emigrant,  calculated  ac- 
cording to  the  following  weekly  rations :  1.5  kilograms  ship's  bread ;  0.5  kilogram  salt 
meat ;  0.5  kilogram  bacon ;  0.12  kilogram  coffee ;  0.75  kilogram  rice ;  0.75  kilogram 
groats ;  0.5  kilogram  meal ;  0.67  kilogram  peas  and  beans ;  2.5  kilograms  potatoes ;  salt 
and  vinegar  as  required.  No  deviation  from  this  requirement  shall  be  allowed  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  emigration  commissioners,  and  the  nourishing  properties  of  the 
provisions  to  be  substituted  shall  always  be  taken  into  consideration,  whilst  on  longer 
voyagaj*  the  emigration  commissioners  shall  be  empowered  to  require  to  be  added  to 
the  prescribed  ration,  such  quantity  of  pickles,  salted  cabbage,  lemon  juice  or  the 
like,  as  shall  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  health  of  the  emigrants. 

Art.  26r  The  emigration  commissioners,  in  consultation  with  the  doctor,  should  there 
be  one  on  board,  shall  determine  what  is  required  to  be  on  board  for  the  nourishment 
and  care  of  the  sick. 

Art.  27.  On  determining  the  number  of  emigrants  which  may  be  conveyed  in  a 
ship,  as  also  where  according  to  former  articles  that  number  is  taken  as  a  basis,  two 
children  under  the  age  of  ten  years  shall  be  reckoned  as  one  person,  and  children 
under  the  ago  of  one  year  shall  not  be  taken  into  consideration. 

Art.  2d.  The  passage-brokers  shall  be  free  to  act  according  to  the  regulations  of 
the  place  of  destination,  but  without  diminishing  the  guarantees  for  the  arrangement 
and  fitting  out  as  determined  by  this  regulation. 

Art.  29.  The  only  regulation  of  this  act  applicable  to  steamers  engaged  in  a  regular 
service  between  a  Netherlands  port  and  another  European  port  are  articles  13, 15, 16, 
19, 27,  and  28. 

Art.  30.  The  vessel  intended  to  be  included  in  the  foregoing  article  shall  be  ui 
good  condition  and  properly  fitted  oat  and  manned.    In  addition  V>  t\&\u^&\inx&.- 


320  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ber  of  boats,  they  shall  be  provided  with  a  properly  fitted  life-boat.    The  latter  shall 
be  at  least  6.5  meters  long  and  2.2  meters  broad. 

Art.  31.  For  every  emigrant  carried  bv  any  one  of  the  vessels  mentioned  in  article 
29,  there  shall  be  between  decks  or  in  the  deck  cabins,  a  space  of  not  less  than  0.75 
square  meter  surface,  with  a  height  of  not  less  than  1  meter. 

Art.  32.  Four  hours  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  vessel  notice  shall  be  given  by 
the  owners  or  agents,  at  the  office  of  the  emigration  commissioners,  of  the  number  of 
emigrants  to  be  conveyed.    Whenever  the  vessel  sails  within  the  hours  of  10  in  the 
evening  and  10  in  the  morning,  this  notice  shall  be  given  before  10  o'clock  in  the 
evening. 

Art.  33.  The  requirements  of  this  regulation  do  not  extend  to  the  vessels  mentioned 
in  article  27  of  the  act  of  June  1,  1861— July  15,  1869.     (Official  Journal  No.  63-124.) 


NORWAY. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  OADE. 

As  this  district,  which  embraces  Southern  and  Eastern  Norway  and 
the  best  populated  parts  of  the  country,  has  always  contributed  by  far 
the  largest  number  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States,  I  shall  not  con- 
fine my  report  to  the  emigration  from  this'port  or  my  consular  district 
alone,  but  give  at  once  an  account  of  the  whole  emigration  from  its  first 
beginning  up  to  the  present  time. 

No  other  country  in  proportion  to  its  population  has  contributed  so 
much  to  that  of  the  United  States  as  Norway.  About  sixty  years  ago, 
in  1825,  a  small  craft  left  the  port  of  Stavanger,  in  Western  Norway,  with 
the  first  emigrants  for  America.  Some  of  these,  belonging  to  the  Society 
of  Friends,  had  become  dissatisfied  with  the  restricted  religious  liberty 
in  their  native  land.  A  portion  of  these  Norwegian  pioneers  settled 
near  Eochester,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  while  others  made  their  way 
down  to  Texas.  Ten  years  later  other  small  bands  of  Norwegians  set- 
tled in  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota.  These  three  States  after- 
wards became,  with  Iowa,  the  principal  homes  of  the  many  thousands  of 
Norwegians  who  followed  them.  In  1840  the  Norwegians  settled  in 
America  still  numbered  only  1,200,  but  during  the  next  decade  the  set- 
lers,  all  of  them  belonging  to  the  Lutheran  faith,  received  ministers 
from  the  mother  country  and  formed  into  parishes  under  the  Norwegian 
Lutheran  synod,  when  their  number  rose  to  over  12,000.  About  two- 
thirds  of  this  number  had  settled  in  Wisconsin,  where  they  bought 
land  and  prospered  in  agricultural  pursuits.  It  is  computed  that  in 
1860  the  Norwegians  in  American  numbered  about  60,000;  in  1870  about 
180,000,  115,000  of  whom  were  born  in  Norway. 

During  the  following  period  of  five  years,  1871  to  1875,  the  emigra- 
tion statistics  give  the  following  results : 

1871 11,(506 

1872 13,327 

1873 10,097 

1874 4,357 

1875 , 4,048 

Total 45,142 

Of  these  33,161  persons  were  from  the  rural  districts  in  Norway  and 
10,274  from  the  towns.  The  emigration  seemed  to  threaten  to  deprive 
Norway  of  her  most  useful  hands  when  it  reached  the  alarming  number 
of  18,070  in  the  year  of  1869,  but  during  the  following  years  it  fell  again 
to  an  inconsiderable  number.  The  period  of  1876  to  1880  shows  nearly 
the  same  total  figure  as  the  previous  five  years,  viz,  40,244,  but  it  was  the 
last  jenr9  1880,  which  alone  Bent  the  large  number  of  20,212  persons. 


NOEWAf. 


321 


The  following  table  classifies  the  emigration  from  1876  to  1880 : 


Years. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

Total. 


Men. 

Women. 

From  rural 
district*. 

Town*. 

2,402 

1,701 

2,713 

.  4, 708 

12,260 

1,952 
1,505 
2,150 
2,900 
7,958 

8,823 
2,798 
4,305 
6,191 
14, 218 

532 
408  ; 
558 

1,418 
5,994  1 

i 

23,784 

16,460 

8^835 

8,909 

Total. 


4,355 
8,206 
4,868 
7,608 
20,212 

40,244 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  proportion  between  the  peasantry  and 
people  emigrating  from  the  towns  remained  about  the  same  daring  the 
two  last  lusters,  viz,  four  to  one,  though  it  has  varied  much  in  the  single 
years.  It  may,  however,  be  safely  said  that  the  emigration  from  the 
towns  is  increasing  more  rapidly  than  from  the  rural  districts  and  they 
consist  largely  of  artisans,  clerks,  and  domestic  servants.  A  very  large 
proportion  have  been  young  people  between  nineteen  and  twenty  years 
old. 

We  have  now  come  to  the  period  1881-'85,  when  Norwegian  emigra- 
tion reached  its  climax  and  attracted  general  attention,  not  unmixed 
with  apprehension  of  its  possible  influence  on  the  population  of  the 
country.    The  official  returns  for  this  period  give  the  following  figures : 


Yean. 


From  rural 
distriota. 


1881. 

1882. 

1888 

1884. 

1885. 


18,272 
20,599 
15,988 
10,368 
10, 079 


Total 


From 
towns. 


7,704 
8,205 
6,184 
4,413 
3,911 


Males. 


14,910 

16,538 

12,358 

8,044 

7,272 


Females. 


11,066 

12,266 

9,809 

6,782 

6,707 


Under  15 
years. 


7,182 
6,337 
5,798 
8,618 
3,477 


Total 


25,976 

28,804 
22,107 
14,776 
13,967 


105,704 


In  1882,  when  28,804  Norwegians  left  their  country,  the  whole  popu- 
lation was  estimated  at  1,900,000,  which  gave  about  1.5  per  cent,  of  its 
inhabitants  as  emigrants  to  America.  Not  only  the  population  received 
no  increase  by  births  during  that  year,  but  it  really  decreased  by  4,000 
individuals.  Since  1814,  when  the  country  passed  through  the  ordeals 
of  war  and  famine,  the  country  has  been  always  regularly  increasing. 
►The  large  emigration  in  1880,  1881,  and  1882  may  be  expected  to  ex- 
ercise an  unfavorable  iufluence  on  the  growth  of  the  Norwegian  popu- 
lation for  years  to  come,  as  the  increase  by  births  was  very  small  dur- 
ing those  years. 

It  can  already  be  seen  that  the  emigration  in  the  present  year  will 
show  a  marked  increase  on  that  in  the  two  previous  years.  The  cause 
of  it  must  probably  be  found  in  the  favorable  reports  of  better  times  in 
America,  while  a  great  depression  in  many  branches  of  trade  and  com- 
merce continues  to  reign  in  this  country. 

In  examining  which  classes  supply  the  largest  number  of  Norwegian 
emigrants,  we  find  that  farm  hands  and  agriculturists  occupy  the  first 
place.  The  wages  are  but  small  and  quite  insufficient  in  the  rural  dis- 
tricts for  a  man  with  a  family  to  support,  and  the  prospects  a  young  man 
has  to  become  the  proprietor  of  a  farm  through  his  own  labor  are  so 
distant,  if  not  quite  unattainable,  that  he  may  well  give  them  up  al- 
together to  join  his  numerous  friends  and  relations  in  Amm.   ^^o&Rfc 

H.  Ex.  157 21 


322  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

friends,  who  in  many  cases  own  farms  in  their  new  homes  and  need  more 
hands  on  them,  write  tempting  descriptions  of  their  prosperity  in  America 
and  the  ease  with  which  a  yonng  man  can  improve  his  condition  there, 
inclosing  often  prepaid  tickets  for  the  passage.  The  annual  emigration 
statistics  show  that  no  less  than  about  50  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  are 
provided  with  tickets  sent  them  from  America.  Traveling  agents  of 
the  different  transatlantic  steamship  lines  carrying  emigrants  encourge 
the  country  population  to  leave  their  homes,  and  a  fresh  impetus  has 
lately  been  given  to  emigration  by  the  many  Norwegian-Americans, 
who  come  to  spend  the  winters  with  their  friends  in  their  native  land 

As  a  necessary  result  of  the  continued  exodus  of  young  and  strong 
farm  hands,  there  has  been  a  serious  lack  of  laborers  in  some  of  the 
country  districts,  and  wages  have  risen  in  proportion.  In  many  places 
this  loss  has  been  partially  balanced  by  the  introduction  of  modern 
labor-saving  machines,  but  the  proprietors,  finding  so  many  difficulties 
to  struggle  with,  often  follow  the  example  of  their,  laborers ;  for  the 
Norwegian  soil  is  not  very  productive,  the  summer  is  short,  and  the 
climate  severe.  Farming  has,  consequently,  never  proved  a  remunera- 
tive pursuit  in  these  latitudes,  and  Norway,  with  a  population  of  less  than 
2,000,000,  is  annually  obliged  to  import  cereals  for  about  $9,000,000.  The 
prospects  of  the  farmers  are  just  at  present  gloomier  than  usual,  on  ac- 
count of  the  large  supply  of  cheap  grain  from  America  and  other  pro- 
ducing countries  and  the  general  depression  in  the  prices  of  all  agricult- 
ural products.  Land  is,  therefore,  selling  at  a  heavy  loss,  while  its 
former  owners  set  off  for  the  Far  West. 

It  is  but  justice  to  say  that  America  has  gained  in  the  Norwegian 
contingent  of  its  emigrants,  as  the  race  is  on  the  whole  distinguished 
for  its  intelligence,  industry,  and  the  frugality  of  its  habits.  They  are 
commonly  accused  of  being  slow  and  tenaciously  attached  to  old  habits, 
a  natural  consequence  of  their  secluded  life  in  solitary  valleys  of  their 
native  land.  But  from  old  times,  when  they  first  settled  in  Iceland  and 
established  other  remote  colonies,  they  have  always  proved  useful  and 
valuable  settlers,  ready  to  assimilate  with  the  people  in  the  land  of  their 
adoption. 

Next  to  the  agriculturists  or  "  bonder ,v  as  the  peasantry  are  called 
in  this  country,  we  find  artisans  of  all  kinds  strongly  represented  among 
the  emigrants.  The  official  statistics  for  1882  report  that  1,496  artisans 
left  in  that  year  for  America,  of  whom  150  were  blacksmiths,  341  joiners, 
129  tailors.  230  shoemakers,  159  carpenters,  96  painters,  75  masons,  71 
bakers  and  confectioners,  and  52  mechanics.  In  the  same  year  876  sea- 
faring men  emigrated,  167  fishermen,  and  275  persons  who  had  been 
engaged  as  tradesmen,  clerks,  &c.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
Norwegian  domestic  servants  go  to  America  in  increasing  numbers, 
as  their  wages  at  home  are  very  low,  varying  from  $20  to  $40  a  year 
for  girl.s  in  the  towns,  and  in  the  country  they  are  even  lower;  896  serv- 
ants are  thus  reported  to  have  left  in  1882.  Norwegians  employed  as 
servants  prove  generally  honest,  good-tempered,  and  trustworthy.  They 
ought  consequently  to  be  especially  welcomed  in  American  homes.  The 
principal,  and  I  may  say  almost  the  sole  cause  that  Norwegians  leave 
their  homes,  is  the  desire  to  improve  their  material  condition.  Hardly 
any  other  nation  in  Europe  has  for  the  past  seventy  years  enjoyed  more 
peace  and  continued  progress  under  free  and  truly  democratic  institu- 
tions than  Norway,  and  no  political  disturbances  or  other  social  causes 
of  dissatisfaction  have  been  determining  influences  in  emigration.  The 
military  service  exacted  from  every  Norwegian  male  at  the  age  of 
twenty- two  has  never  been  so  onerous  as  in  other  countries  of  Europe, 


PORTUGAL.  323 

and  I  believe  it  has  rarely  been  a  motive  for  emigration*  According  to 
law,  persons  liable  to  military  duty  must  apply  for  permission  before 
emigrating,  but  I  have  never  heard  that  the  Government  has  in  any 
case  refused  it  If  these  emigrants  should  return  to  Norway  while  still 
within  the  legal  age,  they  are  required  to  offer  themselves  at  once  for 
service.  As  to  the  military  qualities  of  the  Norwegian  emigrants,  they 
were  sufficiently  proved  during  the  American  civil  war,  when  whole 
regiments  were  formed  of  Scandinavian  volunteers,  and  many  Norwe- 
gian seamen  were  found  in  the  Navy. 

The  tide  of  emigration,  which  has  for  years  deprived  this  thinly 
populated  country  of  so  many  able-bodied  men,  besides  women  and 
children,  representing  a  very  large  capital  of  money  spent  oil  their  sup- 
port and  education,  has  been  felt  as  a  serious  national  loss.  But  the 
Oovernment  of  this  democratic  land,  where  all  political  power  has 
gradually  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  people,  has  never  thought  of 
putting  any  restriction  in  their  way.  Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  have  the 
authorities  encouraged  emigration  from  the  poorer  districts,  where  the 
indigent  are  an  excessive  burden  to  the  community.  The  taxes  an- 
nually assessed  for  the  support  of  the  poor  amount  to  over  five  millions 
of  kroner,  two-thirds  of  which  go  to  the  poor  of  the  rural  districts  and 
the  remaining  third  to  the  towns.  Emigration  would  indeed  be  a  re- 
lief in  many  cases,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  paupers  have 
ever  been  shipped  from  this  country  to  the  United  States,  though  the 
poor  boards  in  the  rural  districts  may,  in  some  instances,  have  aided 
poorer  emigrants  who  had  friends  in  America  with  small  sums  to 
make  up  passage-money.  Emigrant  agents  and  shippers  here  are  well 
informed  of  the  American  emigrant  law,  and  know  that  their  own  in- 
terests are  best  served  by  paying  full  regard  to  it. 

No  case  has  come  to  my  knowledge  of  any  released  prisoner  who  has 
been  sent  to  America  from  this  country,  either  by  the  public  or  any  so- 
cieties for  the  care  of  ex-convicts.  Undoubtedly  many  such  are  to  be 
found  there,  but  there  is  at  least  a  better  hope  of  their  becoming  honest, 
self-supporting  citizens  under  new  conditions  and  away  from  the  scene 
of  their  temptation  and  failure. 

GEEH.  GADE, 

Consul 

United  Stages  Consulate, 

Christiania,  October  19, 1886. 


PORTUGAL., 

REPORT  OF  VIOB-COSSUL-QBNERAL  WILBOR. 

In  reply  to  Department  circular  dated  April  27  last,  I  have  the  honor 
to  report  that  there  is  no  emigration  from  the  continent  of  Portugal  to 
the  United  States  of  which  official  record  is  made.  From  this  consular 
district,  to  which  my  attention  is  particularly  called,  there  are  no  pas- 
sengers leaving  direct  to  the  United  States,  as  far  as  custom-house  and 
police  records  show.  Personally  1  have  known  of  two  or  three  only 
during  the  last  ten  years. 

The  Portuguese  Government  does  uot  eucourage  the  emigration  of 
its  subjects,  and  from  the  adjacent  islands  they  discourage  it. 

There  is  no  steam  communication  of  a  regular  character  between  any 
of  the  ports  of  Portugal  and  the  United  States,    Occ&a\omYYs  fe%\&*xftsst 


$24  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

arrives  with  a  cargo  of  grain  from  an  American  port,  but  I  have  never 
known  of  an  instance  where  one  of  them  returned  direct  to  her  port  of 
departure,  thus  affording  an  opportunity  for  the  cheap  and  speedy  con 
veyance  of  emigrants. 

In  case  of  deportation  of  any  such  persons,  and  under  such  circum 
stances  as  those  alluded  to  in  the  concluding  paragraph  of  the  circular 
above  referred  to,  1  will  make  known  the  facts  to  the  Department  iv 
the  manner  prescribed. 

J.  B.  WILBOR, 
Vice  and  Deputy  Consul- General. 

Consulate-General  op  the  United  States, 

Lisbon,  May  31, 1886. 


RUSSIA. 

ST.  PETERSBURG. 

REPORT  OF  OON8VL-GENERAL  TOUNO. 

There  is  but  little  emigration  from  Russia,  more  perhaps  to  the  United 
States  than  to  any  other  country.  The  Government  of  Russia  does  not 
encourage  emigration,  on  the  contrary  it  prohibits  all  Russian  subjects 
from  leaving  the  Empire  of  Russia,  except  Poles  and  Jews.  It  does  not 
encourage  these  in  any  tangible  form,  but  allows  them  to  leave  with 
written  permission.  The  Mennonites  have  emigrated  perhaps  more  ex- 
tensively than  any  other  class  of  Russian  subjects.  The  Mennonites 
came  to  Russia  from  Old  Germany,  principally  from  Prussia  and  Hol- 
land, about  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  settled  in 
Southern  Russia  in  the  districts  of  Berdiansk,  Ekaterinoslav,  and  Sar- 
atov. There  are  about  50,000  in  all.  They  are  all  industrious,  thrifty, 
agricultural  people,  very  quiet  and  peaceably  inclined.  They  enjoyed 
comparative  repose  and  freedom  from  interference  till  1871,  when  it  was 
ordered  that  the  Mennonites  should  serve  in  the  army.  This  they  abso- 
lutely refused  to  do,  not  by  violence  or  by  any  revolutionary  means, 
but  stoutly  declared  that  they  would  not  and  they  did  not,  but  the  Czar 
issued  a  ukase  that  all  Mennonites  should  leave  Russia  within  ten  years 
and  many  of  them  left  under  this  ukase,  but  since  then  they  have  been 
relieved  from  serving  in  the  army  but  prohibited  from  leaving  the  Em- 
pire, so  that  at  present  no  Mennonites  can  leave  the  Empire.  I  am  led 
to  believe  that  the  Government  is  well  satisfied  and  even  anxious  to  get 
rid  of  its  Israelite  population,  and  when  they  go  it  is  not  with  a  blessing 
but  with  a  kick  and  **  glad  to  get  rid  of  you."  There  is  no  register  kept 
of  persons  who  emigrate  from  Russia  that  I  can  get  to  examine.  I  think 
that  none  exists,  and  no  idea  cau  be  formed  of  the  number  of  emigrants 
for  each  year.  A  few  Mennonites  manage  to  ship  out  every  year,  and 
they  make  good  citizens  and  generally  leave  this  country  with  some 
means.  Much  cannot  be  said  of  their  morality ;  they  marry,  it  is  true, 
but  are  exceedingly  loose  in  their  habits  of  life.  The  Poles  are  perhaps 
a  shade  better  in  their  private  relations  and  are  an  industrious  people. 
It  is  my  opinion  that  compulsory  military  service  is  the  cause  of  most 
of  the  emigration  from  Russia,  and  perhaps  the  objection  of  many  to 
the  form  of  government,  which  is  rigorous,  but  generally  just  in  the  ad- 
ministrations of  the  laws,  rules,  and  regulations,  for  really  there  are 
more  rules  than  laws.    The  lowest  classes  generally  form  the  greater 


Russia.  325 

part  of  the  emigration.  I  might  add  that  the  manner  of  distributing 
the  land  is  very  distasteful  to  many  people,  and  that  is  one  cause  of  dis- 
content. The  land  is  let  out  in  communities  and  owned  by  the  com- 
munities, but  not  by  individuals  unless  they  are  able  to  purchase  in  cer- 
tain districts  when  land  is  for  sale.  The  class  that  emigrate  is  very 
poor  generally.  Their  general  manner  of  living  is  quite  primitive  and 
plain.  The  majority  of  the  poor  people  rarely  have  meat;  they  live  on 
black  bread  made  of  rye,  quite  sour,  and  cabbage  soup,  and  in  summer 
other  vegetables,  principally  cucumbers  fresh  and  pickled  in  brine.  In 
the  winter  they  are  clothed  in  sheepskins  mostly,  and  in  summer  cheap 
stuffs  made  of  flax  and  cotton  goods.  I  know  of  no  emigration  of 
u  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons."  As  before  stated,  there  is  no  aid 
given  to  any  class  of  emigrants  from  Russia.  The  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  emigration  from  Russia  are  the  strict  police  regulations  and  the  sys- 
tem of  passports ;  all  subjects,  male  and  female,  must  have  passports 
and  renewed  every  year. 

The  entire  frontier  is  guarded  closely.  No  special  privileges  or  rates 
of  fare  are  offered  by  the  Government  or  any  corporation  for  aiding 
emigrants,  and  these  circumstances  prevent  emigration.  There  is  no 
system  of  emigration — none  encouraged  or  assisted — but  Jews  and  Poles 
are  allowed  to  go  when  they  have  proper  passports. 

P.  M.  B.  YOUNG, 

Consul  General. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

St  Petersburg,  August  6,  1886. 


HEIiSINGFORS. 

REPORT  OF  VICE-CONSUL  DONNER. 

An  annual  emigration  from  this  country  to  the  United  States  takes 
place,  and  amounts  on  an  average  to  about  1,200  people,  consisting 
chiefly  of  small  land-holders  and  agricultural  laborers.  They  emigrate 
principally  because  there  is  not  work  enough  for  them  at  home  and 
partly  also  in  order  to  escape  the  compulsory  military  service.  They 
are  all  strong  and  healthy-looking  men,  with  means  of  their  own  to  pay 
their  traveling  expenses  and  to  support  themselves  on  their  arrival  in 
the  States.  They  generally  leave  for  the  Western  States,  where  there 
is  already  a  large  colony  of  Finnish  emigrants,  and  where  they  eiyoy  a 
good  reputation  as  industrious  and  well-conducted  citizens;  this  is  also 
proved  by.  the  constant  remittances  of  money  to  their  relations  at  home. 
This  class  of  the  population  of  Finland  have  their  own  wooden  dwell- 
ings in  the  country,  and  live  comfortably,  chiefly  upon  bread,  milk,  and 
salt  fish. 

The  emigration  is  quite  free,  and  is  neither  interfered  with  nor  assisted 
by  the  Government  or  the  corporation.  There  is  no  deportation  of 
chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons,  either  with  or  without  Government 
aid.  The  emigration  from  Finland  has  existed  for  the  last  twenty  years 
at  the  average  rate  above  mentioned. 

HERMAN  DONNER, 
Vice  and  Acting  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Helsingfors,  July  7,  1886. 


326  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 


WARSAW. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  RAWICZ. 

I  have  been  informed  by  competent  local  statisticians  that  the  emi- 
gration from  this  consular  district  to  the  United  States  is  so  unimpor- 
tant that  it  is  not  worth  while  to  control  it  by  means  of  statistical 
tables,  and  consequently  there  is  no  emigration  statistics  being  kept 
either  by  private  or  official  persons. 

Turning  over  all  the  details  I  have  been  able  to  collect,  I  believe  that 
only  the  poorest  Jews,  carrying  on  a  retail  trade,  emigrate  from  this 
country  to  the  United  States,  being  chiefly  compelled  to  do  so  by  the 
compulsory  military  service,  and  particularly  by  the  difficulty  of  earn- 
ing their  livelihood,  though  they  represent  a  sort  of  people  of  so  lim- 
ited wants  that  they  surpass  even  the  Chinese  in  their  extreme  fru- 
gality, feeding  merely  on  bread  and  onions.  Yet  these  Jews  when  mar 
ried  rarely  emigrate;  and  if  they  do  so,  they  are  then  mostly  childless. 

The  peasantry  being  prosperous  people,  do  not  leave  their  lots  of 
land ;  the  more  so  as  the  taxation  is  not  too  onerous,  and  as  there  is 
as  yet  no  excess  in  the  population  of  this  country. 

The  Government  authorities  of  this  country  do  not  hinder  the  Chris- 
tian inhabitants,  and  especially  the  poorest  Jews,  from  emigrating. 
They  do  not  aid  or  assist  emigrants,  and  the  latter,  in  order  to  avoid 
passport  expenses,  leave  this  country  without  passports. 

Within  this  consular  district  there  exist  neither  official  nor  private 
emigration  committees  resembling  those  of  Posen  or  Galicia. 

As  regards  the  Government  deportation,  only  convicted  criminals  and 
political  delinquents  are  sent  to  Siberia  and  at  the  expense  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

JOSEPH  RAWICZ, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Warsaic,  May  24, 1886. 


In  his  annual  report  Consul-General  Mueller  writes — 

Before,  however,  passing  this  subject,  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  the  ever  in- 
creasing emigration  from  Kou  mania,  Galicia,  and  Russian  provinces,  which  I  believe 
to  be  injurious  to  the  interest  and  to  the  development  of  our  country.  The  class  of 
people  emigrating  from  said  countries,  with  slight  exceptions,  are  known  to  be  men- 
tally and  physically  neglected,  if  not  crippled,  notorious  invalids,  unfitted  to  perform 
manual  labor  or  to  earn  their  livelihood  by  honest  work,  nor  is  there  any  likelihood 
that  they  ever  become  educated  to  American  citizenship.  These  people,  grown  up 
under  the  worst  influences,  hated,  despised,  persecuted,  and  suppressed,  lack  man- 
hood, self-reliance,  and  ambition,  are  neither  disposed  to  nor  capacitated  for  work, 
and  bare  of  almost  any  quality  to  assimilate  themselves  with  American  civilization. 
In  absence  of  the  nobler  instincts  of  life  will  they  ever  prove  a  disagreeable  burden 
to  themselves  and  to  their  adopted  country? 

It  is  an  open  secret  that  organized  and"  systematic  efforts  are  being  made  in  the 
above-mentioned  countries  to  get  rid  of  the  poor  and  helpless  Jews  by  forcing  them 
to  emigrate,  by  compelling  them,  if  need  be.  From  information  I  learn  that  this  emi- 
gration will  inerease  from  mouth  to  month,  soon  to  assume  more  formidable  propor- 
tion, unless  preventive  measures  are  being  devised — measures  which  will  protect  the 
United  States  against  the  exportation  thither  of  paupers,  criminals,  ana  semi-bar- 
barians. 

Russia,  Austria,  Turkey,  or  any  other  country,  should  no  longer  be  accommodated 
to  rid  themselves  at  the  expense  of  the  United  States  of  the  degraded  products  of 
their  own  make. 
December  31 ,  1886. 


spain.  827 


SPAIN. 

* 

MAIiAGA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MAB8T0N. 

In  answer  to  Department  circular,  under  date  27  April  last,  upon  the 
subject  of  emigration  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United  States, 
I  have  the  honor  to  state  that  there  is  none. 

Occasionally  you  may  find  a  youmg  man  who  has  been  drawn  in  the 
Government  "quinta"  (draft)  making  his  way  from  this  part  of  Spain 
to  avoid  serving  his  term  as  a  soldier,  because  his  family  have  not  the 
means  of  paying  for  his  substitute,  which  all  have  the  right  to  do,  cost- 
ing about  $400;  otherwise  there  is  no  emigration  to  the  United  States 
from  this  part  of  Spain. 

These  young  men  leave  here  with  the  intention  of  remaining  in  the 
United  States  sufficient  time  to  entitle  them  to  become  American  citi- 
zens and  to  return  to  their  native  land,  but  they  almost  always,  before 
the  expiration  of  5  years,  change  their  plans,  and  having  made  friends 
and  business  connection,  return  only  for  a  brief  visit  to  see  "  the  old 
folks"  and  the  country  of  their  birth,  and  finally  spend  most  if  not  all 
of  their  lives  in  their  adopted  country. 

There  are,  however,  some  old  men  with  families  here  who,  having 
gone  to  the  United  States  30  or  40  years  ago,  prospered  in  worldly  af- 
fairs, and,  with  American  protection,  are  now  spending  their  declining 
years  in  their  native  land,  and  are  enrolled  in  this  consulate,  holding 
American  passports  as  American  citizens. 

SOCIAL  LIFE. 

The  general  manner  of  living  among  the  poorer  classes  is  as  follows : 
They  have  one  or  two  rooms,  which  serve  for  everything.  As  a  rule 
their  houses,  as  well  as  their  persons,  are  clean.  The  insides  of  the 
houses  are  all  whitewashed,  having  brick  or  stone  floors,  and  without 
glass  in  the  window-frames.  At  night,  in  the  cold  or  rainy  season,  tbey 
close  their  windows  with  heavy  inside  wooden  shutters.  On  the  out- 
side all  the  dwellings  are  secure,  having  an  iron  grating  covering  the 
windows  on  the  ground  floor,  and  many  of  them  have  the  same  protec- 
tion on  the  second  floor;  and  to  every  window  in  the  upper  story,  no 
matter  how  small  or  poor  may  be  the  house  or  family,  there  is  a  bal- 
cony, which,  in  season,  is  covered  with  flowers  in  pots. 

The  Spanish  people  are  very  slow  at  work ;  manana  (to-morrow)  is 
always  their  time  for  commencing  a  job  of  any  kind,  but  frequently  it 
takes  a  week  to  start  anything.  The  Spanish  house  servant  is  usually 
most  useless,  slow,  stupid,  and  but  seldom  honest  in  small  things. 
Never  hire  a  cook  who  has  a  family  if  you  do  not  wish  to  feed  them  all. 

The  working  classes  eat  for  breakfast  fish,  bread,  vegetables,  and 
fruit;  for  dinner,  a  stew  called  "puchero"  (composed  of  vegetables, 
pork,  or  a  small  piece  of  meat  of  some  kind;  in  fact  everything  finds  its 
way  into  this  dish),  bread,  and  fruit.  The  very  poor  in  Spain  never 
taste  meat  of  any  kind.  The  loaves  of  Spanish  bread  are  made  of  dif- 
ferent sizes,  and  a  peculiarity  of  these  people  is  that  no  matter  how  poor 
or  hungry  they  are,  they  will  not  accept  a  piece  of  cut  or  broken  bread; 
the  loaf  must  be  entire,  no  matter  how  small. 


328  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

As  the  climate  is  so  hot  in  summer  and  so  moderate  in  winter,  very 
simple  clothing  is  all  that  is  required,  the  servants  (female)  always 
wearing  a  light  shawl  with  a  silk  or  cotton  handkerchief  over  their 
heads,  the  cost  of  both  in  accordance  with  the  circumstances  of  the 
wearer.  These  are  understood  to  mean  in  Andalusia  that  the  wearer 
is  in  service,  and  they  never  change  except  in  colors,  the  young  wear- 
ing gay,  bright  colors,  whereas  the  older  choose  more  somber  colors. 
The  workingman  wears  thin,  light,  cheap  clothing,  with  shoes,  or  a  kind 
of  sandal  made  of  flax,  hemp,  or  esparto  grass,  costing  from  1  to  3  pese- 
tas per  pair. 

MARRIAGE. 

Regarding  the  marriage  laws,  the  customs  of  Spaniards  are  very 
curious  to  Americans.    Divorce  in  Spain  is  not  recognized. 

A  Protestant  who  marries  a  Catholic  without  the  authorized  dispen- 
sation of  the  Church,  but  is  simply  united  by  civil  process,  is  not,  in 
the  eyes  of  the  law  or  Spanish  people,  legally  married. 

The  forms  of  law  in  Spain  are  very  expensive  and  exceedingly 
troublesome.  The  cost  of  adjusting  the  necessary  papers  for  marriage 
is  very  burdensome  upon  the  poor  people.  No  Spaniard  can  move  in 
Spain  without  documents.  If  you  go  to  law  you  must  produce,  before 
anything  can  be  done,  the  customary  personal  "  cedula?  giving  your  oc- 
cupation, age,  and  whether  married  or  single,  and  residence,  and  before 
this  "cedula"  can  be  obtained  you  are  .compelled  to  show  that  you  have 
paid  all  your  contributions  to  the  Government  of  Spain,  and  that  yon 
are  in  short  "a  citizen  in  good  standing." 

There  are  frequent  occurrences  in  Malaga  of  an  uncle  marrying  his 
niece;  of  course  the  dispensation  (from  the  Pope)  is  a  necessary,  and  I 
am  told,  a  costly  one.  If  the  two  or  three  cases  which  have  come  un- 
der my  observation,  the  feeble  or  idiotic  progeny  should  prove  an  in- 
vincible obstacle  to  such  a  union.  In  Malaga  there  are  plenty  of  nat- 
ural children,  and  it  is  by  no  means  considered  such  a  stain  on  a  man's 
character  as  in  the  United  States.  There  are  frequent  instances  of  very 
rich  men  taking  their  natural  children  by  the  hand  and  establishing 
them,  doing  everything,  in  short,  but  marrying  their  mother. 

Girls  marry  here,  especially  among  the  poorer  classes,  at  from  13  to 
14  years  of  age.  In  marriages  of  the  rich  the  "  dot "  is  not  expected 
with  the  girl  as  in  many  other  countries. 

H.  0.  MABSTON, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Malaga,  Spain,  July  23, 1886. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  INGRAHAM. 

Upon  receipt  of  the  circular  I  instructed  the  agents  at  Seville  and  Huelva  to  ob- 
tain the  information  desired  from  those  provinces.  The  agent  at  Huelva  writes  that 
he  has  examined  all  the  Government  statistics  for  over  ten  years,  and  finds  there  has 
been  no  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  that  province  during  that  period. 

The  agent  at  Seville  informs  me  that  he  has  twice  in  writing  requested  the  gov- 
ernor of  Seville  to  furnish  statistics,  if  any,  and  he  has  not,  at  this  date,  received  a 
reply.  He  writes  under  date  of  July  12  that  he  was  advised  by  his  consular  colleagues 
and  others  that  it  was  a  matter  that  could  not  be  pressed  beyond  the  sense  of  pro- 
priety the  governor  might  entertain  in  reference  to  the  application. 

In  regard  to  the  province  of  Cadiz,  I  addressed  a  note  to  the  civil  governor  under 
date  of  June  4,  and  not  receiving  a  reply,  on  the  25th  of  the  same  month  I  sent  him 
another  note,  and  received  no  reply.    In  the  mean  time  a  new  governor  was  appointed. 


MALTA.  329 

and  on  August  20 1  addressed  him  also  a  communication  calling  his  attention  to  my 
letters  to  #  *  *  his  predecessor,  and  requested  that  I  might  be  furnished  with 
the  statistics  as  soon  as  possible.    To  this  I  have  as  yet  had  no  response. 

There  has  been,  however,  practically  no  emigration  from  this  district  nor  from  this 
part  of  Spain  to  the  United  States  in  recent  periods. 

I  deemed  it  best  to  obtain  the  information  direct  from  the  official  authority,  but 
whether  the  delay  arises  from  unwillingness  or  neglect  I  have  not  thought  it  worth 
while  to  press  the  matter  further  unless  instructed. 

DABIUS  H.  INGBAHAM, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Cadiz,  August  31,  1866. 


MAT/TA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WORTHINQTON. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  said  circular  I  addressed  a  note  to  the  chief  sec- 
retary of  the  Malta  government,  asking  not  only  for  such  information 
on  the  subject  as  his  office  might  afford,  but  adding : 

I  suppose  there  are  published  statistics  and  other  information  on  the  subject  ob- 
tainable, and  I  will  be  very  greatly  obliged  if  you  will  put  me  in  the  way  of  securing 
them,  as  1  desire  to  make  my  report  as  complete  as  exact. 

In  reply  to  my  note  the  chief  secretary,  under  date  of  the  10th  in- 
stant, writes : 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  31st  ultimo,  I  am  desired  by  his  excellency  the  governor 
to  inform  you  that  the  government  have  no  knowledge  of  any  emigration  hence  to 
the  United  States  of  America. 

An  occasional  individual  may  have  gone  to  that  country ;  but,  if  so,  he  has  not 
gone  direct,  so  that  the  Government  would  have  no  means  of  tracing  his  destination. 

Such  being  the  case,  and  as  I  do  not  find  in  the  circular  instructions 
calling  for  information  other  than  such  as  would  apply  to  u  those  seeking 
new  homes  in  the  United  States,"  there  is,  practically,  nothing  to  re- 
port from  this  consular  district  in  reply  to  the  emigration  circular. 

It  is,  perhaps,  judging  from  the  general  condition  of  the  Maltese  who 
emigrate,  or  rather  drift  from  this  island  to  other  countries,  just  as  well 
for  the  United  States  that  none  of  them  come  to  our  shores.  They  are 
not,  I  am  told,  desirable  additions  to  the  population  of  other  states. 
They  seldom  have  any  intention  to  remain  away  from  Malta  or  become 
permanent  citizens  of  another  country.  When  they  do  emigrate  it  is  only 
tor  a  time,  only  long  enough  to  accumulate  means  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  return  here  and  live  on  the  proceeds  of  their  foreign  labor  or 
speculations.  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  instructed  to  promote  emigration 
from  Malta  to  the  United  States'.  There  are  possibly  Maltese  who  leave 
their  overcrowded  island  to  better  their  conditions  and  fortunes  in  other 
lands  who  really  become  citizens  of  those  lands,  but  my  observation  is 
that  even  the  majority  of  those  "  permanent  emigrants"  return  to  live 
ii nd  die  in  their  native  island.  A  case  in  point  is  that  of  a  Maltese  whom 
I  chance  to  know.  He  left  a  young  wife  and  his  children  in  Malta,  and 
after  sailing  on  different  ships  settled  in  California.  He  prospered  in. 
that  State,  but  neither  wrote  nor  remitted  money  to  his  needy  family 
here.  He  even  married  a  California  girl  and  started  a  second  family  of 
his  own.  After  a  twelve  years'  residence  in  California  he  left  the 
American  branch  of  his  family  and  returned  to  Malta  and  his  Maltese 
family  with  upwards  of  825,000.  He  was  a  rich  man  for  a  Maltese. 
His  return  was  as  unexpected  to  his  Maltese  wife  as  his  de^fettaxfe  ^*%fe 
to  his  California  wife.    Being  rich,  however,  \ie  ^a&  \5tttmVs  ^j  Awo&r&. 


330 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


here.  He  is  now  a  prominent  and  respected  citizen  and  proposes  to  live 
here  till  he  dies.  He  left  his  California  family  poorly  off.  He  does  not 
propose  to  support  or  assist  it    I  understand,  he  repudiates  it. 

There  are  between  30,000  and  40,000  Maltese  living  in  countries  on 
the  Mediterranean  other  than  Malta.  As  a  general  thing  they  retain 
their  native  citizenship,  and  claim  on  occasion  the  protection  of  the 
British  flag. 

It  has  been  a  matter  of  grave  concern  to  the  Malta  government  for 
some  time,  and  annually  becomes  graver,  as  to  how  to  provide  for  the 
surplus  population  in  Malta.  A  few  years  ago  a  Maltese  colony,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  government,  was  sent  to  British  Guiana,  but  it  was 
an  utter  failure,  and  most  of  the  emigrants  died  from  fevers  and,  it  is 
said,  homesickness.  Similar  attempts  have  been  made  to  send  Maltese 
to  Australia  and  other  British  possessions,  but  never,  I  believe,  with 
favorable  results.  I  saw  an  article  in  a  Queensland  newspaper  not  long 
since  which  regretted  the  introduction  of  Maltese  laborers  in  that  col- 
ony, where  laborers  were  sorely  needed.  il  The  industry  and  frugality 
of  the  Maltese  laborers,"  said  the  newspaper  mentioned,  "may  have 
been  correctly  reported.  They  will  work  for  wages  that  a  Queensland 
workman  would  not  look  at.  It  is  the  '  general  cussedness'  that  per- 
vades the  Maltese  character  to  which  we  object  and  of  which  we  have 
fear." 

So  long  as  the  Maltese  laborer  can  find  work  enough  to  support  him 
in  Malta  he  prefers  to  remain  here,  though  he  accumulates  little  or 
nothing  and  can  scarcely  hope  to  rise  above  his  born  condition.  He  is 
as  a  rule  very  ignorant,  and  he  is  industrious  and  frugal. 

I  conclude  that  the  causes  that  lead  to  the  very  limited  emigration 
of  Maltese  are  not  healthy  causes.  They  are  not  compulsory,  but  they 
savor  of  unwillingness  and  a  dread  to  enter  new  conditions. 

I  have  never  heard  of  the  deportation  of  paupers  or  insane  persons, 
with  or  without  government  aid,  nor  of  criminals. 

The  Malta  government  favors  emigration,  and  is  willing  to  assist  any 
legitimate  movement  to  that  end.  And,  indeed,  it  is  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  the  Maltese  emigrant  that  he  shall  be  "  assisted  "  or  he  won't 
move. 

JOHN  WORTHINGTON, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Malta,  June  15, 1886. 


SWEDEN. 


REPORT  OF  C0S8VL  ELFW1NQ. 


The  emigrants  from  Sweden  to  America  during  1851-'60  were  14,868, 
and  during  1861-'65,  9,420. 


Yew. 


1886 
1867 
1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 


!  Emigrant*. 

4,466 
5,883 
21, 472 
82. 050 
1          15,430 
12,885 
11,838 

Year. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1878 


Emigrants. 


9.486 
3.380 
3,591 
3,702 
2, 921 
4, 242 
12,761 


Year. 


JSmigraiits. 


1880. 
1881. 
18*2. 
1683. 
1884 


u 


36,263 
40,642 
44,359 
25,675 
17.664 


SWEDEN.  331 

Daring  the  first  six  months  of  1885  there  were  9,403  emigrants.  The 
:al  number  daring  last  year  is  not  yet  officially  published.  The  first 
:  months  of  the  present  year  show  a  great  increase  in  emigration,  or, 
wording  to  the  newspapers,  17,693,  but  it  is  not  all  to  the  United 
ates,  and  about  3,000  of  these  emigrants  are  foreigners,  mostly  Fin- 
iders. 

3f  the  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  the 
ricultural  is  probably  the  largest,  if  agricultural  laborers  are  herein 
eluded.  The  servants'  class,  particularly  among  the  women,  is  also 
ry  large.  Otherwise  every  class  is  represented,  and  may  be  thus 
.psified :  Servants,  laborers,  agriculturists,  mechanics,  engineers  and 
jhitects,  clerks,  and  merchants. 

The  cause  of  emigration  is  the  belief  that  they  can  better  their  con- 
ion,  and  probably  also  a  fondness  for  an  adventurous  life.    There  are 

political  causes,  nor  is  it  onerous  taxation,  nor  a  surplus  popula- 
n.  Here  is,  to  be  sure,  compulsory  military  service,  but  as  it  amounts 
only  thirty  days,  or  fifteen  days  of  service  at  age  or  twenty-one  years 
d  fifteen  days  at  twenty-two,  this  cannot  be  the  cause,  particularly 
every  one  after  twenty -two  years  of  age,  since  the  military  service 
finished,  is  free  to  go  wherever  he  pleases.  Next  year,  however,  a 
v  will  go  in  operation  by  which  the  time  of  actual  service  will  be  ex- 
aded  to  forty-two  days  for  the  two  years.  A  main  cause  of  emigra- 
m  is  the  faet  that  so  many  have  emigrated,  and  these  are  constantly 
iting  home  asking  their  friends  to  follow,  and  also  sending  them 
ikets  or  money  to  go  over  with. 

The  pauperism  of  this  country  is  not  excessively  large.  The  number 
paupers  was,  in  the  year  1884,  in  the  country,  4.88  per  cent,  of  the 
pulation,  and  in  the  cities  0.96  per  cent.,  or  for  the  whole  country  4.87 
r  cent.  The  total  population  of  the  country  was  4,565,668  in  1880, 
which  1,238,126  were  land-owners,  and  the  total  agricultural  popula- 
»n  was  2,342,994.  The  total  of  the  industrial  population,  or  those 
at  belonged  to  saw- mills,  mines,  iron  works,  textile-mills,  &c,  were 
6,366.    Those  belonging  to  commerce,  navigation,  and  transportation 

land,  &c,  222,291,  and  those  to  the  administration,  to  the  army  and 
,vy,  clergy,  &c,  206,693,  &c. 

The  total  number  of  marriages  were,  in  1884,  30,200,  and  those  dis- 
Ived  through  divorce  in  the  same  year  241.  Number  of  children  born 
1884  was  138,754,  of  which  14,183  were  illegitimate.  In  the  city  of 
ockholm  were  29.3  per  cent,  illegitimate.  With  Government  aid  noth- 
gr  has  been  done  towards  deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  criminals, 
it  I  have  heard  of  a  few  cases  where  a  community  has  given  money  to 
upers  to  go  off  to  America  and  not  be  a  burden  to  them.  Also  phil- 
thropic  societies  for  the  relief  of  liberated  criminals  have  paid  the 
,ssage  to  America  for  such,  but  I  do  not  think  that  such  practices  now 
ke  place  any  longer.  Two  such  societies  have  even  asked  me  to  help 
em  to  get  the  criminal  a  start  in  America.  The  law  of  res  hipping  all 
ch  cases  has  undoubtedly  put  a  stop  to  these  practices. 
The  Swedish  Government  has  done  what  it  could  to  stop  emigration, 
that  a  law,  which  went  in  operation  last  year,  decrees  that  no  one  can 
ly  a  ticket  for  America  or  Australia  without  first  producing  a  certif 
ite  to  the  effect  that  he  does  not  leave  a  wife  or  children  unprovided 
r  or  unpaid  debts,  but  that  does  not  prevent  any  one  from  going  to 
y  other  foreign  place  in  Europe — to  Copenhagen,  for  instance — and 
ocuring  a  passage  ticket. 


334  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  federal  and  cantonal  governments  do  not  interfere  with  emigra- 
tion either  in  the  way  of  restriction  or  encouragement,  and  have  uni- 
formly declined  to  engage  in  any  colonizing  schemes. 

Previous  to  1881  there  was  much  complaint  of  objectionable  and  "as- 
sisted "  emigration  to  the  United  States,  but  in  April,  1881,  there  went 
into  effect  a  law,  passed  by  the  Swiss  Government,  forbidding  "  agents 
to  forward  persons  to  whom  the  laws  of  the  country  to  which  they  emi- 
grate prohibit  the  entry." 

It  is  gratifying  to  say  that  this  law  appears  to  be  faithfully  and  en-  - 
ergetically  inforced  by  the  Swiss  officials,  and  observed  by  the  agents 
to  an  extent  that  promises  to  remove  the  evil  entirely. 

No  case  of  objectionable  or  "  assisted  v  emigration  has  come  within 
the  knowledge  of  this  consulate-general  since  July,  1885. 

Compulsory  military  service  cannot  be  said  to  exercise  any  material 
influence  on  emigration  from  Switzerland.  This  service  is  not  distaste- 
ful or  burdensome,  partly  from  the  natural  military  qualities  of  the 
Swiss  and  partly  from  the  instruction  in  the  elements  of  drill  in  the  va- 
rious national  and  public  schools. 

Stated  as  a  broad  principle,  the  liability  to  military  service  in  Switz- 
erland commences  at  the  age  of  twenty  and  ceases  at  the  age  of  forty- 
four. 

The  first  twelve  years  are  passed  in  the  61ite  or  first  line,  and  the  last 
twelve  in  the  landwehr.  Practically,  the  term  of  service  in  the  first  line 
has  been  reduced  to  eight  years,  and  the  men  composing  it  are  compelled 
to  attend  annually  for  a  few  days  to  undergo  inspection  and  drilL  The 
second  line,  or  landwehr,  have  no  exercises,  but  merely  an  annual  in- 
spection of  arms.  Every  Swiss  who  does  not  perform  military  service 
personally  is  subject  to  an  annual  exemption  tax.  This  tax  consists  of 
a  personal  charge  of  6  francs,  or  $1.16,  and  a  supplementary  tax  in  pro- 
portion to  fortune  or  income.  In  no  instance,  however,  is  the  sum  total 
for  which  one  individual  is  liable  to  exceed  3,000  francs,  or  $579;  and 
no  fortune  under  1,000  francs,  or  $193,  is  liable  to  the  tax ;  and  600  francs, 
or  $115.80,  is  to  be  deducted  from  the  net  income  of  every  person  who 
is  liable.  It  is  true  that  since  the  war  against  the  first  Napoleon,  when 
the  Confederation  furnished  a  contingent  of  15,000  to  the  allies,  Switzer- 
land has  not  been  called  on  to  draw  the  sword,  and  there  are  some  who 
protest  against  what  they  term  an  unnecessary  waste  of  money  and  time 
expended  on  its  armed  forces;  but  it  is  believed  that  a  very  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people  are  in  favor  of,  and  cheerfully  comply  with,  the  re- 
quirements of  the  military  service,  mindful  of  the  warning  contained  in 
the  reply  of  the  chancellor  of  the  German  Empire,  who,  when  asked  in 
1870  to  what  extent  Swiss  neutrality  would  be  respected,  said,  "To  the 
extent  to  which  you  yourselves  respect  the  device  of  the  Scottish  order 
of  the  Thistle — 4 Nemo  me  impune  lacessit?" 

The  subject  of  military  service  has  been  dwelt  upon  at  some  length, 
for,  as  a  rule,  it  is  the  most  conspicuous  cause  of  emigration  generally 
from  Europe  to  the  United  States. 

Taxation  iu  Switzerland  is  not  onerous.  The  statistics  as  to  marriage 
and  divorce,  children  natural  and  legitimate,  present  no  unusual  or 
striking  features.  In  1883  the  births  were  81,974;  deaths,  58,633; 
marriages,  19,695.  Of  the  births  3.7  per  <?ent.  were  still-born,  and  the 
illegitimate  an  average  of  4.5  per  cent. 

The  laws  of  Switzerland  as  to  marriage,  divorce,  descent,  and  distri- 
bution of  property,  and  as  to  all  social  questions,  are  substantially  of 
Federal  enactment,  are  liberal,  enlightened,  and  possess  no  element 
affecting  emigration. 


SWITZERLAND.  335 

The  majority  of  those  engaged  in  agriculture  and  dairy  farming  are 
comfortably  housed,  and  are  able  to  furnish  themselves  with  suitable 
clothing  and  sufficient  wholesome  diet,  pork,  fresh  and  cured,  smoked 
beef,  or  sometimes  called  "  mummy  beef,"  potatoes,  cheese,  milk,  butter, 
bread,  and  a  thin  wine  of  his  own  production,  are  the  principal  articles 
of  food. 

The  poorer  classes  of  people  subsist  on  food  of  a  much  inferior  quality 
and  limited  quantity.  Meager  cheese,  the  cnrd  that  rises  on  the  heat- 
ing, after  the  first  curd  for  the  cheese  has  been  removed,  black  rye 
bread,  potatoes,  soup  from  rice  or  flour,  a  very  weak  dilution  of  coffee, 
and  potato  spirits  (a  most  pernicious  distillation),  constitute  the  normal 
fare  of  the  laboring  masses.  Fresh  meat  cannot  be  reckoned  as  an  ar- 
ticle of  consumption.  It  is  confined  to  a  very  small  class;  and  the  nu- 
merous large  public  houses  are  a  great  and  growing  source  of  revenue 
to  Switzerland. 

The  laboring  man  manages  his  scant  and  indifferent  food  to  the  best 
advantage,  partaking  of  it  frequently.  In  addition  to  the  usual  three 
regular  meals,  he  has  a  lunch  between  breakfast  and  dinner,  and  dinner 
and  supper,  and  then  again  before  retiring  to  his  slumbers. 

As  to  strikes,  they  have  never  had  any  organized  existence  or  influence 
in  Switzerland,  therefore  could  not  have  entered  into  the  question  of  emi- 
gration. 

With  a  few  sporadic,  insignificant  symptoms,  Switzerland  has  been 
exempt  from  the  great,  widespread  labor  unrest  that  has  so  alarmingly 
prevailed  throughout  Europe  and  the  United  States. 

The  subdivision  of  the  soil  among  a  multitude  of  small  proprietors, 
for  the  most  part  energetic,  industrious  cultivators  of  their  own  hold- 
ings, largely  contributes  to  render  the  Swiss  people  a  happy  and  con- 
tented people.  The  soil  of  the  country  is  so  extensively  divided  among 
the  population  that  it  is  estimated  there  are  nearly  300,000  peasant  pro- 
prietors, representing  a  population  of  about  2,000,000. 

There  is  no  country  whose  laws  afford  greater  facilities  for  tbe  acqui- 
sition and  transfer  of  land.  The  general  tendency  is  to  discourage 
the  centralization  or  accumulation  of  landed  property  in  a  few  hands 
and  to  promote  small  farming  as  the  best  parent  of  general  public  con- 
tentment, happiness,  and  thrift. 

This  diffusion  of  landed  property  in  Switzerland  tends  to  give  a  great 
perfection  to  many  social  arrangements. 

In  the  most  insignificant  hamlets  and  villages  there  will  usually  be 
found  a  post-office,  a  regularly -appointed  watchman  by  night,  public 
fountains,  a  market  place,  and  a  fire  engine,  in  the  use  of  which  the  peo- 
ple are  exercised. 

There  are  in  Switzerland  no  instances  of  great  wealth,  no  appearance 
of  great  ease  and  luxury,  oo  rich  and  splendid  aristocracy,  but  almost 
every  head  of  a  family,  however  humble  his  circumstances,  possesses  a 
home  belonging  to  him  in  fee,.with  all  of  its  civilizing  influences.  Pau- 
perism as  an  institution  is  scarcely  known. 

There  is  pinching,  but  little  actual  distress  among  the  industrious 
poor.  As  to  those  whose  trade  is  poverty  they  are  about  the  same 
everywhere,  neither  worse  off  or  better  off  in  any  country. 

The  absence  of  any  grinding  poverty  is  no  doubt  partly  owing  to  the 
natural  independence  of  the  people  as  well  as  to  their  industrious  hab- 
its, simple  methods  of  living,  and  shrewdness  in  business.  Then,  their 
climate  is  one  that  tends  to  brace  and  nerve  to  exertion,  while  the  long 
struggle  which  they  have  been  forced  to  keep  up  in  order  to  hold  their 
own  for  centuries  past  has  given  the  people  a  spirit  of  self-reliauw  ^tosfc. 


336  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

largely  saves  them  at  least  from  pauperism.  If  they  were  as  wasteful, 
careless,  and  improvident  as  oar  wages  supported  class  the  ibex  and 
chamois  might  soon  return  to  the  valley. 

The  Swiss  are  known  to  be  ingenious  in  many  kinds  of  workmanship, 
specially  in  wood-carving  clock-making,  and  embroidery.  They  are 
keen  not  only  in  getting,  but  in  keeping  their  money.  An  old  proverb 
says,  "It  requires  ten  Jews  to  cheat  a  Swiss,  and  ten  Swiss  to  cheat  a 
Genoese."  They  present  a  remarkable  and  undisturbed  type  of  old 
provincial  life,  with  many  curious  survivals  of  customs  and  traditions, 
a  deep  distrust  of  innovation  and  what  is  new,  adhering  to  a  primitive 
way  of  doing  the  simplest  things. 

Industry,  forethought,  self-supporting  energy,  and  reciprocal  dispo- 
sitions to  neighborly  help  pervade  the  population.  Brave,  enduring, 
patient,  law-abiding,  kindly  contented  in  the  practice  of  their  simple 
forms  of  life  and  faith,  it  may  be  truly  said : 

Yet  still  e'en  here  cod  tent  can  spread  a  charm, 
Redress  the  clime,  and  all  its  rage  disarm ; 
Though  poor  the  peasant's  hat,  his  feast  though  small, 
He  sees  his  little  lot  the  lot  of  all. 

All  the  statistics  in  this  report  cover  the  whole  of  Switzerland. 

BOYD  WINCHESTER. 
United  States  Consulate-General, 

Berne,  May  22,  1886. 


BASLE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  GIFFORD. 

The  movement  of  population  in  Switzerland  is  very  active.  With  less 
than  3,000,000  inhabitants  it  has  sent  234,000  of  its  children  to  other 
lands,  while  it  has  received  almost  an  equal  number  from  the  adjoining 
countries  in  return.  Thus  the  7  per  cent,  of  loss  is  compensated  by 
immigration.  The  emigration  is  largely  from  the  agricultural  regions, 
the  narrow  but  fertile  valleys  lying  in  the  midst  of  the  mountain  chains 
of  the  Alps  and  the  Jura,  where  the  natural  increase  of  population  can 
find  no  adequate  support  on  the  rigorously  limited  cultivable  land. 
Immigration,  on  the  other  hand,  is  industrial.  The  manufacturing  towns 
are  full  of  Germans,  who  find  here  better  wages  and  shorter  hoars  of 
labor  than  at  home.  The  Italian  element  of  the  population  also  increases 
yearly. 

According  to  the  last  census  there  were  83,821  persons  of  Swiss  birth 
living  in  the  United  States,  a  number  which  has  since  increased,  accord- 
ing to  the  emigration  statistics,  to  over  120,000,  children  of  Swiss  parents 
born  in  the  United  States  not  included.  Three  distinct  nationalities 
are  represented  in  this  number:  The  French  from  the  cantons  of  Wal- 
lis,  Waadt,  Neuenburg,  and  Geneva ;  the  Italians  from  Tessin,  and  the 
Germans  from  the  other  cantons.  The  last  generally  predominate,  and 
are  for  the  most  part  Protestants,  while  the  French  and  Italian  speak- 
ing people  are  Catholics. 

Organized  and  successful  emigration  from  Switzerland  to  the  United 
States  is  comparatively  recent.  The  colony  established  at  Purrysburg, 
South  Carolina,  in  1731,  found  the  climate  unfavorable,  and  wholly  disap- 
peared. From  that  time  till  the  great  famine  in  Switzerland  in  1817  no 
effort  seems  to  have  been  made  to  rid  the  country  of  its  surplus  popula- 


SWITZERLAND.  337 

tion  by  encouraging  emigration  to  the  United  States.  Many  individuals 
came,  however,  and  some  of  them,  like  Gallatin,  a  native  of  Geneva, 
who  followed  Lafayette,  and  afterwards  Jacob  Sutter,  the  discoverer  of 
gold  in  California,  Hassler,  of  the  Coast  Survey,  and  Agassiz,  from  the 
canton  of  Neuchatel,  became  distinguished  men  in  their  adopted  country. 
Agassiz's  canton  is,  in  fact,  renowned  for  the  activity  and  success  of  its 
sons  in  other  lands,  so  that  there  is  a  humorous  saying  to  the  effect  that 
nothing  of  importance  can  take  place  in  any  part  of  the  world  without 
the  presence  of  a  representative  from  this  little  state. 

The  great  famine  of  1817  was  the  occasion  of  sending  off  the  first  per- 
manent colonists.  In  this  year  was  founded  Switzerland,  now  called 
Switzer,  iu  Monroe  County,  Ohio,  the  inhabitants  of  which  devote  them- 
selves to  farming  and  stock  raising,  as  in  their  old  homes.  Descendants 
of  the  members  of  an  unfortunate  colony  which  in  1820  was  induced  to 
settle  on  the  Red  River,  in  Canada,  by  the  persuasion  of  Lord  Selkirk, 
are  still  often  to  be  met  with  iu  the  Northwestern  States,  whither  they 
fled  after  suffering  the  greatest  hardships.  These  colonists  were  from 
Rheiut'elden,  near  Basle,  and  embarked,  to  the  number  of  two  hundred, 
at  Rotterdam,  after  descending  the  Rhine  in  small  boats.  Bernstadtr 
in  Kentucky,  was  founded  by  settlers  from  the  canton  of  Berne,  as  its- 
name  indicates,  and  is  reported  to  be  a  flourishing  town.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  Highland,  111.,  came  from  Lucerne  in  18:>8.  Griitli,  a  represent- 
ative Swiss  colony  in  East  Tennessee,  has  sixty  families  engaged  in  the 
culture  of  fruit  and  wine.  Tell  City,  on  the  Ohio,  was  founded  in  185£ 
by  Swiss  people  who  had  collected  there  from  different  parts  of  the 
United  States.  It  now  contains  over  2,000  inhabitants,  whose  prin- 
cipal industry  is  the  manufacture  of  wagons  and  furniture. 

In  1845  the  canton  of  Glarus  purchased  a  tract  of  laud  in  Wisconsin 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  home  to  such  of  its  citizens  as  had  been  re- 
duced to  poverty  by  a  succession  of  poor  crops  and  continued  business- 
depression.  This  settlement,  which  was  called  New  Glarus,  has  now 
about  4,000  inhabitants.  The  Swiss  settlement  at  San  Luis  Obispo,  in 
Southern  California,  contains  about  500  inhabitants,  nearly  all  from  the 
canton  of  Tessin,  who  are  engaged  in  dairying.  The  colony  of  New 
Switzerland,  in  Georgia,  is  not  very  prosperous  by  reason  of  dissensions 
among  its  members.  The  cloister  of  Engelberg  has  established  a  set- 
tlement in  the  Willamette  Valley,  in  Oregon,  which  is  also  called  En- 
gelberg. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  of  the  presumed  120,000  persons  of  Swiss 
birth  now  residing  in  the  United  States,  a  considerable  number  are  set- 
tled in  colonies,  and  that  their  chief  occupation  is  agriculture,  dairying, 
and  vine-growing. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  emigration  from  the  agricultural  portions  of  this  consular  district 
is  caused  by  the  lack  of  sufficient  land  to  accommodate  the  rapidly  in- 
creasing population,  a  state  of  things  much  aggravated  by  the  poor 
crops  of  a  series  of  years  before  1885.  The  few  factory  operatives  who 
quit  the  ribbon-looms  of  Basle  or  the  watch  manufactories  of  Chauxde- 
fonds  for  similar  establishments  or  occupations  in  the  United  States 
are  impelled  by  the  low  rate  of  wages  by  German  competition  at  home, 
and,  exceptionally,  by  the  difficulties  in  which  their  conduct  has  in- 
volved them.  General  causes  influencing  both  classes  are  the  repre- 
sentations of  successful  relations  or  friends  already  established  in 
America,  and  the  incessant  efforts  of  a  very  large  number  of  emigrant 
agents,  who  leave  no  persuasion  untried  to  induce  the  \>fe&&ftuta  ta  <$£& 

H.  Ex.  157 22 


338 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


their  homes.  In  the  cantons  embraced  in  part  in  this  district  the  number 
of  these  agencies  and  snbagencies  is  as  follows :  Basle  City,  18 ;  Basle 
Country,  1 ;  Berne,  70;  Aargau,  51 ;  Solothurn,  10;  Neuenburg,  5;  total, 
155 — almost  double  the  number  existing  in  the  same  cantons  four  years 
ago.  The  chief  agencies  in  this  city  are  also  representatives  of  the 
French,  Belgian,  and  English  steamship  lines,  and  offer  facilities  and 
inducements  which  are  certainly  calculated  to  diminish  the  natural 
anxieties  of  emigrants  in  regard  to  the  difficulties  of  so  long  a  journey. 
Friday  morning's  direct  trains  leave  Basle  for  Havre  and  Antwerp, 
and  special  cars  with  comfortable  arrangements  for  the  care  of  children 
and  the  procuring  of  food  are  provided  for  persons  intending  to  em- 
bark at  the  former  port.  Employes  of  the  agents  accompany  the  trains, 
while  other  representatives  meet  the  emigrants  at  Castle  Garden.* 

Formerly  emigrant  agents  were  not  in  good  repute  in  Switzerland,  it 
being  alleged  that  they  took  advantage  of  the  ignorance  of  their  clients 
to  extort  money  and  otherwise  deceive  and  misuse  them.  They  were 
even  designated  by  the  name  of  SeelenverMufer  and  Bauernfanger  (soul- 
sellers  and  peasant  catchers) ;  but  the  Swiss  Government  having  taken 
the  matter  of  emigration  into  its  own  hand,  so  far  as  supervision  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  its  citizens  is  concerned,  complaints  are  much  less 
frequently  heard  and  the  agents  seem  to  be  honorable  men. 

OCCUPATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

So  far  as  absolute  numbers  are  coucerned  farmers  and  agricultural 
laborers  constitute  the  largest  class  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States; 
indeed,  they  outnumber  all  others  taken  together  if  the  various  branches 
of  dairyiug  be  considered  as  belonging  to  agricultural  production,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  table  of  occupations.  On  the  other  hand, 
considering  the  proportion  of  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  the  dif- 
ferent trades  who  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  it  is  found  that  brew- 
ers furnish  the  largest  contingent.  The  following  statement,  prepared 
by  James  Duner,  of  the  Swiss  statistical  bureau,  shows  the  average 
number  of  emigrants  who  for  every  one  thousand  persons  engaged  in 
the  respective  trades  named  repair  yearly  to  the  United  States  : 


Occupation. 


i  No. 


Beer  brewers  . -. 

Butchers 

Bakers. 

Painters  

Gardeners 

Barbers 

Saddlers 

Smiths 

Carpenters  and  joiners 

Wood-carvers  and  sculptors !    5 


12 
10 
7 
7 
6 
6 
6 
6 
5 


Occupation. 


Kft 


Book-binders . ; 

Millers ' 

Coopers | 

Masons 

Printers 

Shoemakers ' 

Dyers i 

Cartwrights I     2 

Stone-masons I    2 

Clergymen '     ! 


It  will  be  seen  from  the  annexed  Table  III  that  the  leading  mechanical 
industries  of  this  consular  district,  i.  e.,  the  manufacture  of  silk  ribbons 
at  Basle,  and  of  watches  at  Chauxdelonds,  Lode,  St.  Imier,  and  other 
towns  in  the  canton  of  Neuenburg,  furnish  remarkably  few  emigrants* 
The  low  wages  paid  silk-weavers  and  their  large  families  operate  as  a 
natural  check  on  displacement.  There  is  no  disposition  to  aid  them  in 
this  direction,  as  sometimes  happens  in  reference  to  agricultural  labor- 
ers and  poor  farmers,  for  their  numbers  are  not  sufficient  for  the  de- 
mands of  production,  and  large  numbers  of  Germans  come  yearly  into 


SWITZERLAND.  339 

Switzerland  to  find  employment  in  the  factories.  The  limited  number 
of  silk-weavers  who  have  emigrated  has  been  made  up  in  some  measure 
of  skilled  workmen,  whose  knowledge  of  the  business  has  been  of  great 
assistance  in  establishing  that  now  nourishing  industry  in  our  country. 

CHARACTER  AND  RESOURCES  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  it  is  not  in  general  the  richest  and  most  intelli- 
gent inhabitants  of  any  country  who  seek  a  home  elsewhere,  and  this  is 
particularly  the  case  with  Switzerland,  where  the  love  of  country  is  so 
strong  and  the  attachment  to  home  so  deeply  implanted  that  only  abso- 
lute necessity,  or  an  unusually  strong  tendency  to  wander,  can  tempt  the 
people  to  quit  their  native  villages.  Accordingly  the  emigrants  from 
Switzerland  are  far  oftener  than  otherwise  poor  and  sometimes  illiter- 
ate, in  spite  of  the  excellent  common-school  system  at  present  estab- 
lished in  almost  all  parts  of  the  country.  But  in  the  latter  respect  they 
are  far  superior  to  emigrants  from  several  of  the  surrounding  countries. 

The  small  farmers,  who  emigrate  in  considerable  numbers,  possess 
small  fortunes.  The  leading  emigraht  agentof  Switzerland,  whose  head- 
quarters are  at  Basle,  intonns  me  that  his  house  remits  about  $400,000 
yearly  to  the  United  States  on  account  of  emigrants,  some  of  whom  take 
with  them  from  ten  to  twenty  thousand  dollars.  As  the  agency  in  ques- 
tion forwards  emigrants  from  all  the  northern  part  of  the  country,  it 
may  be  assumed  that  the  gross  sum  above  mentioned  constitutes  no  in- 
considerable partof  the  entire  fortune  of  Switzerland's  annual  contingent 
of  settlers  in  America. 

The  comparatively  small  number  of  artisans  who  leave  the  country 
carry  with  them  little  more  than  is  necessary  to  defray  their  expenses 
to  their  place  of  destination ;  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  agricultural 
laborers.  Here  the  former  earn  ou  an  average  $3.86  a  week  lor  65  hours 
of  labor,  and  their  ordinary  diet  is  bread  with  coffee  twice  or  three  times 
a  day,  with  meat  only  two  or  three  times  a  week.  The  agricultural 
laborers  earn  30  cents  a  day  with  board  and  lodging,  or,  when  hired  by 
the  year,  $70  for  the  twelve  months.  For  the  women  laborers  in  the 
fields,  who  are  numerous,  the  compensation  is  lower  still,  amounting  on 
an  average,  when  they  are  hired  by  the  year,  to  only  77  cents  a  week, 
besides  their  board  and  lodging.  The  hours  of  labor  for  agricultural 
laborers  of  both  sexes  are  of  course  indefinite. 

In  respect  to  morals  the  people  who  leave  the  rural  districts  of  Switz- 
erland for  America  are  in  general  praiseworthy.  Their  principal  vice, 
which  they  have  in  common  with  the  artisan  class,  is  intemperance  in 
the  use  of  spirits.  The  country  is  covered  with  a  multitude  of  distil- 
leries, which  afford  an  extremely  cheap  stimulant  that  offers  an  irresist- 
ible temptation  to  poor  people  whose  means  do  not  enable  them  to  pro- 
cure a  sufficient  quantity  of  wholesome  nourishment.  The  schnapps 
pest  is  in  this  cpuntry  an  evil  of  extreme  gravity,  and  one  which  is  al- 
most exclusively  confined  to  the  class  of  the  population  from  which  em- 
i  gration  is  drawn.  The  very  women  and  children  are  sometimes  addicted 
to  it,  in  some  cases  from  supposed  necessity.  No  doubt  the  changed  con- 
ditions of  life  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  where  food  can  be  ob- 
tained as  a  substitute  for  stimulants,  may  mitigate  this  unhappy  inclina- 
tion. 

The  clothing  of  the  laboring  classes  in  this  district  is  decent,  but  is 
confined  to  the  strictly  necessary,  both  in  quantity  and  quality.  The 
blouse  is  the  universal  badge  of  the  laborer,  and  only  the  fortunate  few 


340  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

can  afford  a  "  Sunday  suit."    The  expenditure  in  this  direction  is  reduced 
to  a  minimum  for  both  sexes. 

The  housing  of  the  workingmen's  families  in  Basle  is  not  always  ad*- 
quate  to  the  requirements  of  either  comfort  or  health,  as  may  be  judgea 
from  the  fact  that  8,388  households  occupy  lodgings  composed  of  from 
one  to  three  rooms,  that  nearly  two-thirds  of  these  families  comprise 
four  or  more  persons,  and  that  several  hundred  of  them  are  made  up  of 
from  eight  to  fifteen  members  each.  In  short,  the  cases  of  extreme 
poverty  are  numerous,  and  are  particularly  noteworthy  in  these  crowded 
homes  where  the  housewife's  absence  in  the  factory  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  day,  necessarily  results  in  a  stateof  confusion  and  discomfort 

The  morals  of  the  emigrants  do  not  differ  greatly  from  those  of  the 
population  at  large,  the  character  of  the  working  people  being  in  this 
respect  as  good  as  that  of  the  commercial  and  capitalist  classes.  And 
as  compared  with  the  inhabitants  of  otherEuropean  countries  the  Swiss 
are  a  moral  people.  The  somewhat  lower  moral  average  of  the  emi- 
grants is  accounted  for  by  a  certain  number  of  vicious  persons  who, 
becoming  burdensome  either  to  their  families  or  to  the  public,  are 
shipped  beyond  the  seas.  The  majority  of  such  individuals  were  formerly 
sent  to  the  United  States,  sometimes  by  the  direct  action  and  at  the 
expense  of  the  cantonal  or  communal  governments.  But  the  recent 
vigorous  protective  action  of  the  American  authorities  has  apparently 
diminished  the  deportation  of  both  criminals  and  paupers.  Attempts  of 
this  kind  which  now  occur  are  conducted  with  such  circumspection  as 
generally  to  escape  attention  until  they  have  actually  succeeded.  The 
increase  of  emigration  to  Chili  and  the  Argentine  Confederation,  else- 
where referred  to,  has  also  diminished  these  unwelcome  additions  to 
our  population.  In  a  recent  aggregated  case  of  deportation  of  a  crim- 
inal by  a  commune,  it  was  found  on  investigation  by  this  consulate  that 
South  America  was  the  convict's  destination.  But  this  outlet  for  vice 
will  soon  be  closed,  as  the  Government  of  Buenos  Ayres  has  appointed 
emigrant  commissioners  to  be  stationed  at  Havre,  Bordeaux,  and  Mar- 
seilles, whose  duty  it  will  be  to  prevent  the  shipment  of  European  in- 
valids, criminals,  aud  paupers  to  that  country. 

The  elements  of  Swiss  population  which  are  most  to  be  dreaded  do 
not  reach  America  as  emigrants  in  the  steerage,  but  as  passengers  in 
the  first  cabin.  They  are  men  of  means  whose  vices,  sometimes  of  au 
ignoble  type  inconceivable  in  the  United  States,  have  subjected  them  to 
prosecution  or  punishment,  and  who  fly  across  the  ocean  to  escape  the 
penalty  of  their  crimes  or  the  ignominy  that  awaits  them  at  the  expira- 
tion of  their  term  of  service.  The  corrupting  influence  of  one  such 
felon  who  has  the  means  of  business  and  social  success  at  his  disposal 
must  greatly  outweigh  that  of  a  score  of  ordinary  thieves  or  vagabonds. 
Happily  the  class  referred  to  is  not  numerous,  the  greater  part  of  the 
Swiss  merchants  and  professional  men  who  settle  in  America  being  up- 
right and  honorable  citizens. 

MARRIAGE  AND  DIYORCE. 

The  statistics  of  marriage,  divorce,  and  legitimacy  in  the  canton  of 
Basle,  here  cited  as  an  indication  of  the  social  condition  of  the  people 
in  general,  and  so  of  the  emigrants,  with  the  modification  above  su£- 

Seated,  may  be  taken  as  fairly  representative  of  the  whole  of  Northern 
witzerland.  The  following  statement  classifies  the  Swiss  citizens  of 
the  canton,  comprising  about  two-thirds  of  the  total  population,  accord- 
ing to  their  civil  state,  in  the  years  1870  and  1880 : 


SWITZERLAND. 


341 


Condition. 

1870. 

1880. 

Increase. 

Number. 

Percent 

Number. 

Per  cent 

Number. 

Per  cent. 

Children 

12.084 

7,349 

5,285 

43.6 



Ud married. 

18,737  1          52.5 

13,836 '       sao 

215  ;           0. 0 
2,861  |           8.0 

23,326 

20.399 

270 

3,757 

48.8 

42.7 

0.6 

7.9 

4.598 

6,536 

55 

806 

24.5 

Married T ^ 

47.2 

25.6 

81.8 

35,776  1        100.0 

47, 752 

100 

12,076 

33.6 

The  relative  increase  of  marriages  in  the  last  decade  is  regarded  as 
an  evidence  of  prosperity,  since  the  Swiss  marry,  as  a  rule,  only  when 
they  consider  themselves  in  a  situation  to  support  a  family.  The  av- 
erage age  of  the  men  married  during  the  decade  was  31  years,  only  a 
fourth  part  of  them  being  under  26.  The  number  of  divorces  in  the 
fifteen  years  between  1870  and  1884,  inclusive,  was  265,  of  which  265 
were  absolute  and  96  temporary.  In  1884  the  number  was  26  in  a 
population  of  65,101.  The  judicially  admitted  causes  of  divorce  are 
adultery  and  cruelty, "  incompatibility  of  temper  "  not  being  recognized 
as  (riving  the  parties  a  right  to  separate. 

The  statistics  of  births  are  less  calculated  to  produce  a  favorable  im- 
pression. The  following  is  a  condensed  statement  covering  the  fifteen 
years  from  1870  to  1884 : 

Of  living  children  there  were — 


Sex. 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

Number* '  Per  cent. 

1 

Number. 

Per  cent 

Male  

12,031 

50.55 

1,573 
1,483 

51.47 

Female r  - 

12,651 

40.45 

48.53 

Total...'. . 

25,582 

80.32 

8,056 

10.67 

Of  still-born  children  there  were — 


• 

Sex. 

Legitimate. 

Illegitimate. 

Number.  I  Per  cent 

i 

Number. 

Per  cent 

Males  

585 
437 

57.24 
42.75 

114 
82 

58.16 

Females .- - 

41.84 

Total 

1,022 

83.01 

106 

16.00 

The  fact  that  the  still-born  illegitimate  children  are  relatively  so  much 
more  numerous  than  the  legitimate  is  a  serious  one,  from  which  it  is 
difficult  to  avoid  inferring  the  existence  of  criminal  practices. 


MORMON  PROSELYTES. 


As  is  well  known,  Switzerland  is  one  of  the  principal  recruiting 
grounds  for  the  Mormons.  Twice  within  a  year  the  departure  of  com- 
panies of  these  people  for  the  United  States  has  been  xe^oxta^.  \?g  \&v& 


342 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


consulate  to  tbe  Department  of  State  and  to  the  United  Suites  minister 
at  Berne.  Of  late  the  Mormon  leaders  have  been  very  careful  to  con- 
ceal their  movements  and  the  destination  of  their  emigrating  proselytes, 
bo  that  it  has  become  difficult  to  give  timely  and  definite  information  in 
regard  to  them. 

The  Mormon  converts  are  made  among  tbe  poorest  and  most  ignorant 
peasantry  of  Protestant  Switzerland.  Those  who  assembled  in  Basle  a 
few  weeks  ago,  preparatory  to  their  departure  for  Salt  Lake  City,  were 
as  wretched  a  class  of  people  in  appearance  as  ever  left  this  region. 
The  most  of  them  were  natives  of  the  canton  of  Berne,  where  they  hare 
their  headquarters  at  So.  26  Postgasse,  Berne  City.  They  meet  in 
general  assembly  at  Christmas  time,  not  only  in  Berne,  bnt  in  Winter- 
that,  in  the  Juta  region,  and  in  Biberist,  canton  of  Solotburn.  The 
following  table,  alleged  to  have  been  prepared  by  tbe  Mormons  them- 
selves, presents  their  condition  and  progress  in  the  year  1885 : 

The  ilormon  Church  in  Switzerland, 


*....,.s— . 

'     Preildrnt. 

I 
5 

1 

i 

J 

3 

9 

1 

a 

i 

i 

j 

1 

-i 

■  :ir, 

IP 

7  V 

3 

1 
2 

"i 

i 

3 
1 

"j 

.... 

ISO          t 

1M.i„-,j    11, mi- 

'?..  liurkhnrd  ...  

K.  Daner. . . 

Seiien«h«and 

17   .... 

Ii.  Scbmiii 

»:■- 

Wftl.l,  Knricb 

Wlnt*rthnr 

J.  Kchildknrcbt  ...  . 

jiGncbn"""*""!! 

G.  Liit sc her 

3?         \ 

31 

" 

The  above  table  is  probably  very  imperfect  and  incorrect,  the  num- 
ber of  emigrants  in  particular  beu>g  many  times  too  small,  but  it  is  given 
for  tbe  purpose  of  showing  the  extent  and  completeness  of  the  Mormou 
organization  in  this  country.  Over  100  alleged  proselytes  have  at  one 
time  assembled  in  this  citv,  preparatory  to  setting  out  on  their  journer 
to  Utah. 

ATTITUDE   OP   THE  GOVERNMENT  TOWARD  EMIGRATION. 

So  far  as  the  fact  of  emigration  is  concerned,  the  Swiss  Government 
ie  neutral;  but  its  rigid  control  of  the  agents,  through  whose  iuterveu- 
tion  nearly  all  the  shipments  are  made,  shows  a  spirit  of  praiseworthy 
care  and  foresight  in  behalf  of  the  poor  people  who  are  eoiupi-lled  to 
seek  a  borne  elsewhere.  Tbe  written  contract  between  agents  aud  em- 
igrants must  be  drawn  up  according  to  a  form  prescribed  by  the  Fed- 
eral Government.    This  contract  remains  in  the  hands  of  the  emigrant, 


SWITZERLAND. 


343 


and  enables  him  to  maintain  his  rights  and  secure  indemnity  for  fraud 
or  ill-treatment. 

No  direct  obstacle  is  placed  in  the  way  of  emigration  by  the  Govern- 
ment. It  merely  forbids  the  agents  to  forward  persons  without  the 
production  of  certificates  sbbwing  their  origin  and  citizenship.  Swiss 
between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty -four  years  must  likewise  prove  that 
they  have  returned  in  good  condition  the  arms  and  military  effects  which 
they  have  received  from  the  state.  Persons  under  18  years  of  age  are 
also  required  to  obtain  the  written  consent  of  their  parents  or  guardians 
zo  their  emigration.  Substantially,  therefore,  emigration  from  Switzer- 
land is  free. 

SPECIAL  PRIVILEGES   OFFERED  EMIGRANTS. 

Chili  and  the  Argentine  Republic  regard  Swiss  emigrants  as  partic- 
ularly valuable  and  offer  them  extraordinary  advantages.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  the  current  has  within  the  last  few  years  been  strongly 
turned  in  that  direction.  The  United  States  still  receives  the  greater 
number,  though  the  efforts  of  Chili  have  resulted  in  its  obtaining  2,144 
settlers  from  this  country  since  October,  1883.  Free  land,  advances  of 
money,  and  working  animals  are  among  the  advantages  offered.  The 
Argentine  Republic  maintains  immigrants  free  of  expense  at  the  port 
of  arrival  until  they  can  be  forwarded  gratis  to  their  destination  in  the 
interior.  The  following  statement  shows  the  unmistakable  effect  of  the 
efforts  of  the  South  American  Republics  in  reducing  the  percentage  of 
emigration  to  the  United  States. 

Destination  of  Swiss- emigrants. 


Tear. 


1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


North 
America. 

South 
America. 

11,009 

11,  619 

8,359 

5,934 

778 
1,852 
1,193 
1,608 

Other 
countries. 


115 
31 
56 
41 


There  are  in  Switzerland  several  corporations  owning  tracts  of  land 
in  the  United  States,  which  they  offer  for  sale  to  emigrants  settling  in 
colonies.  There  is  one  such  corporation  in  Basle;  but  the  number  of 
settlers  so  far  obtained  is  not  large,  but  of  the  better  class,  all  possess- 
ing at  least  means  enough  to  purchase  a  small  farm. 


GENERAL   CONCLUSIONS. 


Swiss  immigrants,  with  exception  of  the  Mormons  and  the  limited 
number  belonging  to  the  pauper  and  criminal  classes,  are  valuable  ad- 
ditions to  the  population  of  the  United  States,  if  it  be  admitted  that  a 
further  increase  of  the  foreign  population  is  in  general  desirable.  In 
religion  they  are  generally  Protestants.  They  are  of  particular  utility 
in  improving  and  developing  the  various  branches  of  dairying  and  the 
wine  industry,  with  which  they  are  especially  acquainted.  Morally  they 
are  superior  to  most  other  immigrants,  and  they  generally  go  to  the 
United  States  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  citizens  and  remaining  there 
permanently.  They  are  inclined  to  settle  in  colonies,  but  in  spite  of  this 
tendency  they  are  largely  scattered  among  the  English-speakm^^oNa* 


344 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tion,  and,  like  the  Germans,  are  easily  assimilated,  generally  losing  their 
identity  as  foreigners  with  the  first  generation  of  children  born  on  Amer- 
ican soil.  The  perfect  political  and  civil  equality  to  which  they  are  ac- 
customed in  their  native  country  under  the  thoroughly  democratic  Swiss 
constitution  gives  them  an  especial  aptitud#  for  the  intelligent  exercise 
of  their  acquired  rights  as  American  citizens. 

STATISTICAL  TABLES. 

The  statistical  statements  transmitted  herewith  are  taken  from  the 
publications  of  the  federal  department  of  the  interior.  Before  1879 
such  information  in  regard  to  emigrants  was  not  collected  with  much 
regularity,  but  during  the  two  following  years  this  service  was  per- 
formed by  the  several  cantons,  and  since  that  time  by  the  emigrant 
agents,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Government.  The  first  of 
the  three  tables  shows  the  emigration  to  all  parts  of  the  world  since 
1879,  the  second  the  destination,  and  the  third  the  occupation  of  the 
emigrants  of  last  year.  In  regard  to  the  age  and  sex  of  the  new  settlers 
it  will  suffice  to  state  that  in  1885  4,716  males  and  2,867  females  emi- 
grated  from  Switzerland,  and  that  more  thau  half  of  the  whole  number 
of  both  sexes  were  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  twenty-nine. 

GEORGE  GIFFORD, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Basle j  Juite  21,  1886. 


Table  showing  emigration  from  Switzerland  in  the  last  five  years. 


Canton. 


Number  of  emigrants. 


Zurich.. 
Berne. .. 
Luzerne 
Uri 


Schwyz 

TJnterwalden. 

G-larus 

Zug 

Freiburg 

Solothurn 

Basle  City 

Baale  Country 
Sehaffhausen  . 

Appenzell 

St  Gnlle 

Orisons 

Aargau 

Thurgau 

Tessin 

Waartt 

Wallia 

Keuenburg . . . 
Geneva 

Total... 


1885. 

1884. 
l.^'C 

1883. 

1882. 
1.440 

1 
1881. 

i 

1.329  j 

1880. 

1879. 

818 

1.570 

5*0 

24* 

2,106 

2,995 

4.667 

3,560  l 

»,  079 

1,  «3«» 

941 

167 

191 

190 

225 

225 

141 

77 

81 

94 

135 

90  , 

88 

20 

31 

94 

137 

180 

171  1 

304 

299 

87 

68 

189 

129 

123  ' 

24H 

63 

36 

204 

146 

312 

376 

468 

212 

191 

53 

202 

89 

55 

50 

41 

83 

163 

126 

131 

49 

46 

51 

189 

2W 

349 

392 

359 

380 

221 

374 

404 

467 

731 

253 

120 

246 

139 

261 

316 

351 

3'1 

226 

231 

201 

266 

381 

335 

369 

375 

104 

80 

96 

133 

184 

103 

84 

to 

303 

477 

520 

864 

1, 061 

GOi 

204 

256 

423 

467 

.        429 

191 

(fi 

31 

424 

641 

1,271 

933 

1, 010 

705 

359 

128 

85 

172 

250 

271 

131 

78 

691 

667 

531 

455 

589 

6J8 

667 

355 

181 

308 

113 

112 

*2 

115 

337 

206 

795 

390  i 

146 

16> 

84 

289 

240 

263 

258 

ir.9 

239 

206 

141 

108 

125 

106  . 

in; 

156 

43 

7,583 

9,608 

13,502 

11,962 

10, 935 

7,255 

4,288 

SWITZERLAND. 


345 


Destination  of  emigrants  during  the 

year  1885. 

Canton. 

North 
America. 

Central 
America. 

South 
America. 

Australia, 

Asia.      .     Africa. 

Zurich 

610 

1,742 

124 

61 

94 

58 

197 

42 

33 

162 

333 

108 

193 

74 

240 

232 

318 

113 

574 

151 

118 

250 

87 

2 

203 
361 

WW. 

2 
3 

1 

Lucerne ......              ....... 

43 

Uri 

Schwvz  .................... 

- 

ITnter  walden  ............... 

10 

7 

4 

50 

26 

Crl&rus         .................. 

Zu2    

9 

Freiburg 

Sol  or  hum  .................. 

1 

"RahIci.  f!nnnfcrv 

39 

2 

24 

8 

6 

63 

24 

105 

14 

109 

7 

Annon/ell 

St.  Gallo  

Orisons  ....  ................ 

Aaruati 

1 
1 
6 

Tbumau. ... 

Teasin 

2 

Waadt   

203  !                   1 

Wallm   

219 
38 

Neneuburz 



1 


Geneva   . 

2 

i                 52 

Total 

5,934 

7  I            1.608  !                  24                      1 

9 

i 

Occupation  of  persons  emigrating  from  Switzerland  during  the  year  1885. 


Occupation. 


Agriculture  and  forestry: 

Agriculture,  dairying,  and  gardening 
Forestry 


Producers. 


9 


2,130 
5 


Total 


Industry : 

Food 

Millers 

Bakers 

Confectioners,  &c 

Batchers 

Brewers 

Clothing  and  millinery 

Tailors  and  seamstresses 

Modistes 

Shoemakers 

Barbers  

Washers  and  ironers 

Building  trades 

Masons  and  plasterers  ... 

Painters 

Carpenters 

Joiners  and  glaziers 

Locksmiths 

Upholsterer* 

Tinsmiths 

Coopers 

Printers  and  compositors 

Textile  industry 

Chemical  trades 

Dyers 

Mechanical  trades 

Watchmakers 

Machinists 

Smiths 

Cartwrights 


2,135 


205 
19 
66 
28 
70 
19 

105 
42 


49 
11 


Total 


890 
91 
28 
42 
82 
47 
16 
18 
18 
23 
50 
17 
10 
243 
111 
49 
35 
29 

LOS" 


1 

© 


376 


Dependents. 


•a 


© 

"3 


Total 


415 


979 


876 


415 


109 

79 

12 

1 


16 


1 

i' 


81 


22 
22 


20 
4 

7 
2 
4 
2 
15 
8 


979 


3,900 
5 


3,905 


27 
6 

15 
3 
2 
1 

47 

26 


13 


1 

1 

60 

112 

11 

22 

8 

8 

22 

17 

84 

6 

11 

1 

2 

9 

3 

2 

1 

4 

6 

16 

162 


40 

18 

8 

6 

2 

ui7 


63 
86 

4 
6 
3 


253 

29 

89 

33 

76 

22 

276 

155 

12 

68 

11 

18 

562 

124 

31 

72 

183 

64 

17 

29 

23 

28 

103 

17 

10 

868 

187 

61 

47 

34 


Us 


W 


346 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Occupation  of  persons  emigrating  from  Stoitserland  during  the  pear  1685 — Con  tinned. 


Occupation. 


Trade: 

Trade  proper 

Banking  and  insurance 
Pnblio-hoose  keepers . 


Total 


Transportation 

Public  administration,  science  and  art 
Personal  and  professional  services 


Persons  without  calling,  or  without  sufficient  de- 
scription of  the  same : 

Capitalists 

Students 

Workingmen  and  factory  hands 


Total 


Persons  giving  no  information  in  regard  to  calling, 
including  400  children 


Producers. 


208 

1 

34 


243 


44 

54 
8 


16 
2 

132 


150 


© 
S 


12 

io9 


Dependents. 


© 
-3 


121 


25 
293 


17 
48 


65 


Grand  total , 


8,667  |    1,042 


e 
-3 

I 

fa 


18 
6 


24 


3 
5 
1 


3 
13 


16 


20 


3 
15 

11 


17, 
3 


15 
31 


46 


Total. 


257 

1 

152 


410 


50 

99 

313 


51 
224 


277 


922 


606  i    1,343  i      7,583 


GENEVA. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ADAMS. 

It  results  from  inquiries  which  I  have  made  since  the  receipt  of  the 
Department  circular  of  April  27,  that  the  emigration  from  this  consular 
district  to  the  United  States  is  hardly  large  euough  to  afford  the  mate- 
rials for  a  report.  Unlike  the  neighboring  Savoyans,  who  are  great 
wanderers,  and  the  Germans,  both  of  Switzerland  and  Germany  proper, 
who  furnish  a  continual  stream  of  emigration,  the  inhabitants  of  French 
Switzerland  adhere  to  their  native  soil  with  the  proverbial  tenacity  of 
the  race.  Application  has  often  been  made  to  this  office  for  informa- 
tion, and  sometimes  for  assistance,  by  would-be  emigrants,  but  never 
once,  I  think,  by  a  native  of  Geneva  or  the  adjoining  cantons.  There 
is  an  inconsiderable  movement  to  the  South  American  Republics,  but 
of  what  extent  or  quality  I  am  not  informed. 

It  is,  however,  interesting  to  notice  that  French  Switzerland  has 
always  been  represented  in  the  United  States  by  men  like  Albert  Gal- 
latin and  Agassiz,  or  by  men  who  have  become  prominent  in  finance 
and  commerce.  On  the  whole,  the  emigration,  what  there  is  of  it,  is  of 
the  most  desirable  character  and  a  valuable  addition  to  our  population. 

LYELL  T.  ADAMS, 

Consul. 

Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

Geneva,  July  7,  1886. 


SWITZERLAND. 


347 


ST.  GALIiB. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  8TAUB. 


In  obedience  to  the  instruction  contained  in  your  circular  of  April  27, 
1886,  relative  to  emigration  from  this  consular  district  to  the  United 
States,  I  herewith  furnish  the  following: 

Statistics  of  the  number  of  emigrants  who  left  this  country  for  the  United  States  since  1876, 

up  to  and  including  1885. 


Years. 


State 

(Canton)  of 

St.Galle. 


1876 

1877. 

1K78. 

1879 

1880 

18-4. 

1882 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 


78 
56 
168 
161 
529 
1,027 
884 
520 
438 
240 


State 

State 

(Canton)  of 

(Canton)  of 

Appenzell. 

Thurgovie. 

26 

31 

20 

23 

22 

26 

21 

56 

74 

122 

158 

250 

184 

250 

133 

172 

92 

79 

74 

118 

State 

(Canton)  of 

Orisons. 


19 

15 

24 

16 

62 

179 

429 

467 

879 

232 


The  States,  called  Cantons  in  the  Republic  of  Switzerland,  are  sovereign  States,  similar  to  those  in 
the  American  Union. 


Percentage  of  the  characters  of  the  different  vocations,  trades,  labors,  fc. 


Names  of  the  States  (Cantons). 


State  (Canton)  of  St  Galle. . . 
State  (Canton)  of  Appenzell. 
State  (Canton)  of  Tbnrgovie 
State  (Canton)  of  Grisons  . . . 


Commer- 
cial. 


Servants. 


5.9 

3.5 

3.3 

3.3 

2.9 

2.3 

4.5 

7.3 

Trades, 
labor,  &c. 


22,1 
18.5 
25.6 
10.7 


The  military  service  in  this  country  is  not  so  oppressive  as  to  cause 
any  one  to  emigrate,  nor  is  taxation  overburdened,  and  the  country  is 
not  troubled  with  strikes,  &c.  The  principal  reasons,  with  some  ex- 
ceptions, that  prompted  a  good  many  to  leave  this  country  and  to  seek 
homes  iu  the  different  States  in  the  American  Union  are  as  follows: 

Some  were  encouraged  and  assisted  by  relations  and  friends  already 
settled  and  domiciliated  in  America,  others,  especially  young  men,  left 
on  account  of  overpopulation ;  a  portion  who  were  unfortunate  in  busi- 
ness, and,  of  course,  some  unworthy  men  were  among  the  number  given 
in  the  above  statistics. 

The  social  condition  of  this  part  of  Switzerland  is  a  rather  favorable 
one,  which  is  partly  due  to  the  splendid  educational  facilities  for  all 
classes  and  also  to  the  numerous  and  various  charitable  and  other  in- 
stitutions, and  were  it  not  for  the  unusually  large  number  of  feasts, 
drinkingestablishments,  &c,  the  condition  would  be  much  better.  The 
mass  of  people,  especially  in  cities  and  large  towns,  are  employed  in 
factories  nnd,  as  is  usual,  live  from  hand  to  mouth,  and  seldom  do 
you  find  any  one  of  their  number  who  owns  his  own  house  however 
humble  that  may  be.    The  quarters  and  living,  as  an  average,  com- 


348  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

pared  with  the  same  class  of  peopie  in  other  countries,  is  such  that  no 
reasonable  complaints  cau  be  made,  and  if  there  are  any  extreme  cases 
the  community  always  provides  for  them.  A  praiseworthy  feature  is 
the  strict  enforcement  of  the  compulsory  school  system,  aud  in  order 
to  make  this  possible  even  for  children  of  the  poorest  parents,  food  and 
clothing  is  provided  for  them  and  paid  out  of  the  general  taxation. 

The  moral  condition  of  these  four  states  is  unusually  good,  and  could 
be  taken  as  an  example.  There  are  no  houses  of  ill-fame  tolerated, 
either  public  or  secret,  and  whatever  wrong  is  carried  on  in  this  direc- 
tion exists  more  among  the  wealthier  class  than  amoug  the  poor. 

On  account  of  the  striugent  law  divorces  are  not  easily  obtained  here, 
consequently  they  are  few  in  number,  and  the  same  cau  be  said  as  to 
illegitimate  children. 

The  worst  class  of  emigrants  who  have  left  this  district  for  the  United 
States  are  played-out  politicians,  men  of  immoral  conduct,  who  leave 
families  behind,  dishonest  office  men,  and  merchauts,  &c,  but  my  in- 
vestigation convinces  me  that  these  cases  are  not  very  numerous. 

In  answer  to  question  5,  1  beg  to  state  that  I  do  not  know  of  any 
deportation  of  chronic  paupers  or  insane  persons  with  or  without  gov- 
ernment aid,  and  if  anything  of  the  kind  has  occurred  it  has  not  come 
to  my  knowledge  up  to  this  time,  although  I  have  made  the  proper 
inquiry  about  it. 

The  attitude  of  the  governments  of  these  four  states  towards  emigra- 
tion seems  to  be  rather  unconcerned,  and  while  they  naturally  would 
prefer  to  see  the  lower  class  leave  than  the  more  valuable  part  of  popu- 
lation, still  they  would  certainly  throw  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
either  class. 

I  do  not  think  any  inducements  were  held  out  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernments to  encourage  emigration,  but  such  was  the  case  by  emigrant 
agents  and  representatives  of  large  land  owners  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada. 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

While  I  am  able  to  make  this  report  relative  to  emigration  from  this 
consular  district  rather  favorable,  I  am  afraid  the  same  cannot  be  said 
about  several  of  the  other  cantons  or  at  least  of  some  municipalities  in 
certain  localities  in  Switzerland,  but  I  beg  to  repeat  that  the  population 
of  the  four  states  (cantons)  of  St.  Galle,  Thurgovie,  Grisons,  and  Ap- 
penzell  as  a  whole,  with  reasonable  exceptions,  are  au  honest,  intelligent, 
and  hard-working  people,  and  I  know  from  personal  knowledge  that  the 
masses  who  emigrated  from  these  states  ever  since  1870  have  settled  in 
the  Western  States,  and  quite  a  large  portion  are  located  in  the  Swiss 
colonies  of  Tennessee,  Virginia,  and  Kentucky,  and  only  a  small  num- 
ber remained  in  the  sea-ports  aud  other  large  cities. 

In  conclusion  I  beg  to  state  that  for  the  years  1868  up  to  1875,  I  am 
not  able  to  give  a  correct  table  about  emigration  from  this  part  of  the 
country  to  the  United  States,  for  reason  that  the  statistics  for  those 
years  have  not  been  separated,  but  give  the  total  number  of  emigrants 
who  left  this  district  for  the  far-off  world,  such  as  to  North  and  South 
America,  Canada  included,  Australia,  Asia,  and  Africa,  &c.,  which  I 
copy  herewith  and  give  my  own  calculation  as  to  about  the  proportion 
of  those  who  went  to  the  United  States,  viz : 


SWITZERLAND. 


349 


Total  for  all  four  ttates  (anion  8)  of  St.  Galle,  Tkurgovie,  Gritone,  and  Jppenzell. 


Year. 


t~ „n  i  To  the 
Lrfi ll  United  ,i 
Partd*    States. 


Year. 


tv*  «n    To  the 

3.^1      United 

P**8*    States. 


1868 
1869 
1870 
1871 


PETER  STAUB, 

Consul. 


United  States  Consulate, 

St.  Galle,  May  21,  1886. 


ZURICH. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  OATLIN. 


During  the  past  forty  years  Switzerland  has  sent  more  emigrants  to 
the  United  States  than  has  France  with  thirteen  times  her  population. 
On  the  other  hand,  Germany  with  sixteen  times  and  Ireland  with 
scarcely  twice  as  many  inhabitants  as  Switzerland,  have  during  the 
same  periods  sent  us  respectively  twenty-one  and  sixteen  times  as  many 
emigrants  as  she.  The  following  table  shows  at  a  glance  the  relative 
rate  of  emigration  from  Switzerland,  as  compared  with  the  three  other 
countries  mentioned,  viz : 


Country. 


Population. 


France I  37,405,793 

Germany I  45,238,829 

Ireland a 5,159,839 

Switzerland !    2,846,102 


Emigration* 
May  5, 1847  to 

January  .1, 
1886.' 


138, 959 
3, 113. 787 
2, 355,  497 

145,936 


Bate  per 
1,000  inhab- 
itants. 


3.7 

68.8 

456.4 

51.2 


*  This  embraces  the  emigration  to  New  York  alone,  bnt  the  additional  emigration  to  the  other  Ameri- 
can sea-ports  would  not  materially  alter  the  ratio. 

Swiss  transmarine  emigration  attained  in  1883  its  greatest  propor- 
tion, or  a  total  of  13.502,  of  whom  11,619,  or  86  per  cent.,  went  to  the 
United  States,  and  of  these  10,326  landed  at  the  port  of  New  York.  But 
in  the  following,  1884,  it  had  suddenly  fell  off  about  25  percent.,  and  in 
1885  still  9  per  cent.  more.  These  fluctuations,  however,  are  not  un- 
common. In  1874,  there  was  a  sudden  falling  off  of  about  50  per  cent, 
from  the  previous  year,  and  the  depression  continued  up  to  1877,  dur- 
ing which  year  the  emigration  was  only  one-third  of  what  it  had  been 
in  1873.  Then  the  tide  steadily  rose  again  until  it  reached  its  highest 
point  in  1883,  when  it  again  be§ an  to  ebb. 

These  fluctuations  are  unquestionably  ascribable  to  the  variable  con- 
ditions, whether  agricultural  or  industrial,  existing  from  time  to  time 
in  either  or  both  of  the  two  countries.  In  Germany  a  good  year  in  crops 
or  vintage  invariably  means  a  larger  emigration  to  America,  as  it  affords 
increased  funds  for  the  purchase  of  tickets  and  the  other  outlays  inci- 
dent to  a  change  of  home.  The  patriotic  Switzer,  on  the  other  hand, 
values  a  good  year  as  the  means  of  enabling  him  to  avoid  fe\B\^ro&\K^ 


350  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

and  to  remain  all  the  longer  among  the  mountains  and  valleys  of  his 
loved  fatherland.  The  German,  in  other  words,  emigrates  when  he  can ; 
the  Switzer  only  when  he  must. 

One  principal  cause  operating  to  swell  the  tide  of  German  emigra- 
tion is  lacking  in  Switzerland,  viz,  the  pressure  of  compulsory  military 
service.  However  persistently  the  right  of  expatriation  may  be  denied 
to  the  young  Swiss  who  goes  away  to  the  United  States,  he  is  at  all 
events  not  branded  "deserter,"  as  is  his  fellow-emigrant  from  over  the 
border.  Swiss  military  requirements  are  light,  and  their  burden  is  easy 
to  be  borne;  so  easy,  in  fact,  that  to  escape  them  is  no  inducement  what- 
ever to  emigrate.  »  We  must  look,  then,  for  some  other  ground  on  which 
to  base  the  comparatively  high  percentage  of  emigration  from  Switzer- 
land, and  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  lack  of  employment  resulting  from  in- 
dustrial depression,  in  the  difficulties  of  earning  a  subsistence,  and  in 
the  inherent  general  desire  on  the  part  of  every  man  to  better  his  con- 
dition in  life. 

And  first  in  Regard  to  lack  of  employment.  To  a  considerable  exteut 
the  substitution  of  machine  for  hand  labor  has,  by  reducing  the  demand 
for  the  latter,  been  for  years  past  steadily  augmenting  the  ranks  of 
the  unemployed.  But,  and  especially  at  the  present  time,  the  indus- 
trial depression  in  silk  and  cotton  manufacturing  centers  has  a  still 
greater  influence  in  the  same  directions.  Take,  for  instance,  the  pres- 
ent condition  of  the  silk  industry  of  the  cauiou  of  Zurich.  During  the 
last  two  years  the  number  of  firms  engaged  in  manufacturing  silk  has 
fallen  from  136  to  119,  the  number  of  employed  from  50,396  to  39,084,  and 
the  amount  of  wages  annually  paid  from  21,718,624  francs  to  18,230,877 
francs.  In  1881  there  were  19,168,  in  1883  17,925,  and  in  1885  11,959 
silk  hand  weavers  employed  in  the  canton.  In  other  words,  there  were 
7,209  fewer  silk  weavers  employed  in  1885  thau  in  1881,  and  the  ques- 
tion naturally  arises  to  what  other  means  of  livelihood  these  7.209  have 
turned  for  subsistence.  In  a  community  where  all  the  trades  and  occu- 
pations are  overcrowded,  where  the  supply  of  labor  invariably  exceeds 
the  demand  and  where  new  enterprises  or  undertakings,  such  as  the 
building  of  railroads,  canals,  or  other  great  public  works  are  lacking,  the 
finding  of  new  employment  ail  at  once  for  7,000  persona  in  a  single 
canton  is  practically  an  impossibility.  Emigration,  either  to  other  can- 
tons or  to  other  lands,  follows  as  a  matter  of  necessity. 

The  difficulties  and  hardships  which  the  lower  and  mauy  of  the  ru- 
ral classes  in  Switzerland  encounter  in  the  struggle  for  existence  also 
contribute  largely  to  swell  the  current  of  emigration  to  foreign  lauds. 
Switzerland  can  in  no  sense  of  the  word  be  called  an  agricultural  land. 
She  does  not  produce  in  one  year  enough  grain  to  supply  her  population 
for  one  sixth  of  the  period.  Her  annual  deficit  amounts  to  6,154,256 
metric  centners,  equivalent  in  value  to  $  $0,01)0,000.  and  most  of  which 
has  to  be  imported  from  the  Black  Sea  and  lower  Dauube  regions.  It- 
is  t?ue  that  the  facilities  for  the  delivery  of  this  grain  in  Switzerland 
have  beeu  of  late  greatly  enhanced  by  the  opening  of  the  Arlberg  rail- 
way route,  yet  the  deficit  exists  nevertheless,  and  always  will,  no  doubt, 
unless  some  means  can  be  found,  whicfi  is  not  probable,  of  increasing 
the  cultivable  area  of  Switzerland.  No  w,  with  $30,000,000  to  be  sent 
away  iuto  other  countries  for  bread,  it  follows  there  must  exist  great 
industrial  prosoerity  to  balance  the  account  and  pay  the  bill.  But 
where,  as  in  the  present  instance,  industries  are  depressed,  payment 
comes  hard,  and  bread  becomes  correspondingly  scarce.  Here  is  another 
great  stimulant  to  emigration. 


SWITZERLAND.  351 

There  is  still  another  point  from  which  this  question  may  be  viewed, 
viz,  from  that  of  the  desire  inherent  in  every  man's  nature  to  better  his 
position  where  he  can.  To  "  better  his  position  n  consists,  in  the  case 
of  a  young  siugle  man,  in  acquiring  the  means  to  marry  and  found  a 
home  and  family.  In  the  case  of  the  man  already  possessing  a  wife  and 
family,  it  consists  in  making  some  better  provision  for  their  joint  wel- 
fare and  maintenance.  This  leads  as  to  a  consideration  of  the  preva- 
lence of  marriage  in  Switzerland.  The  aunual  percentage  of  marriages 
to  every  thousand  inhabitants  is  somewhat  lower  than  it  was  fifteen 
years  ago.  In  1871  it  was  7.3,  while  from  1880  to  1884  it  was  annually 
6.8,  the  rate  in  Germany  being  7.8,  in  England  7.7,  and  in  France  7.6. 
Marriage  is,  consequently,  less  prevalent  in  Switzerland  than  in  either 
of  the  three  other  countries  named ;  the  ratio  of  marriageable  women 
to  marriageable  men  is  that  of  5  to  4.  Of  the  men  who  marry  60  per  cent, 
are  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  thirty,  and  76  per  cent,  between 
the  ages  of  twenty  and  thirty-five.  This  tends  to  show  that  as  a  rule 
young  men  in  Switzerland  do  not  defer  marriage,  awaiting  a  competency, 
as  is  the  case  in  some  other  lands.  It  is  also  a  noticeable  feature  of 
Swiss  marriage  that  over  80  per  cent,  of  the  men  who  marry  are  drawn 
from  the  producing  and  industrial  classes. 

A  study  of  these  facts  aud  figures  inclines  me  to  the  opinion  that  the 
emigration  of  young  men  from  Switzerland  is  no  more  influenced  by  the 
existence  of  hindrances  to  marriage  than  it  is  by  a  desire  to  escape 
military  service.  Industrial  depression  and  consequent  lack  of  employ- 
ment are  the  causes  principally  operating  to  send  yearly  so  many  thou- 
sands of  Switzers  to  our  shores.  The  series  of  tables,  I  to  IX,  accom- 
panying this  report,  will  be  found  to  illustrate  more  fully,  and  by 
cantons,  the  various  figures  which  have  been  adduced.  Should  the 
present  unfortunate  condition  of  Swiss  industries  continue,  and  there 
is  no  present  prospect  of  any  great  improvement,  and  in  case  no  re- 
strictions are  in  the  near  future  placed  upon  emigration  by  our  own 
Government,  it  is  probable  that  during  the  next  ten  years  we  shall 
receive  largely  increased  accessions  of  these  hardy,  thrifty,  and  indus- 
trious people,  whose  predecessors  have  already  done  so  much  to  develop 
our  resources  and  populate  our  great  West. 

In  a  recent  report  on  the  subject  of  Mormonism  in  Switzerland,  I  ad- 
verted at  some  length  to  the  efforts  now  being  made  by  missionaries 
from  Utah  to  secure  proselytes  to  their  faith.  There  is  reason  to  believe 
that  withiu  the  last  two  months  a  considerable  number  of  converts  have 
left  this  country  for  Salt  Lake,  going  by  way  of  Berne  ( where  they  have 
tbeir  headquarters),  and  Basle.  But  their  departure  has  been  so  sur- 
reptitiously conducted,  even  to  the  sending  away  of  their  baggage  se- 
cretly, that  it  is  said  to  have  been  practically  impossible  for  even  the 
local  authorities  to  find  a  pretext  for  detaining  them.  In  such  cases 
preventive  measures  would  seem  to  prove  more  effective  if  applied  at 
the  port  of  landing  in  the  United  States.  I  can  see  no  means  of  pre- 
venting their  departure  hence  so  long  as  they  have  committed  no  offense 
against  the  law  and  go  of  their  own  free  will. 

Cases  of  what  was  known  as  "  assisted "  emigration  were  formerly 
frequent,  but  now,  thanks  to  the  energetic  action  of  the  emigration 
authorities  at  New  York,  seem  to  have  ceased  altogether.  During  my 
service  at  this  post  only  one  case  sufficient  to  arouse  suspicion  has 
come  within  my  knowledge,  yet  even  then  a  rigid  investigation  dis- 
closed no  grounds  upon  which  to  base  a  complaint  or  a  demand  that 
the  parties  be  refused  permission  to  land. 


352 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


Switzerland,  moreover,  sends  us  few  if  auy'of  the  Anarchists  and  So- 
cialists who  of  late  years  have  thought  to  find  in  our  Eepublic  the  soil 
favorable  to  the  propagation  of  their  pestilential  doctrines.  Her  sons, 
reared  to  liberty,  are  slow  to  abuse  k,  whether  in  their  own  land  or  in 
that  of  their  adoption.  It  has  beeu  stated  that  the  man  who  threw  the 
dynamite  bomb  in  the  Chicago  riots  came  from  the  city  of  Zurich.  I 
have  no  means  at  hand  for  either  substantiating  or  disproving  this 
statement,  but  if  such  be  the  case,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  person 
referred  to  is  one  of  those  hundreds  of  political  refugees  from  Germany, 
or  elsewhere,  who,  like  the  convicted  Auarchist  leader,  Johu  Most,  have 
found  it  convenient  to  make  a  shore  stay  here  in  Zurich,  or  some  other 
Swiss  city,  before  embarking  for  the  United  States.  The  exclusion  of 
such  persons  were  an  easy  matter  could  each  emigrant  be  required,  be- 
fore landing,  to  produce  documentary  proof  of  identity,  place  of  origin, 
previous  occupation,  &c,  such  as  under  the  title  of  Legitimations- Papier, 
is  exacted  by  the  police  authorities  here  or  elsewhere  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  Europe,  as  a  condition  of  residence.  It  is  the  absence 
of  some  such  requirement  as  this  that  has  enabled  thousands  of  irre- 
sponsible agitators  and  refugees  to  land  unchallenged  in  the  United 
States,  and  there  with  impunity,  and  without  even  the  pretense  of  an 
acquired  citizenship,  to  at  once  set  about  their  work  of  subverting  the 
priceless  heritage  of  a  Washington  aud  a  Jefferson.  Happily,  I  say, 
for  Switzerland,  she  sends  us  few  or  none  of  these  firebrands.  Her  peo- 
ple are  not  in  sympathy  with  the  doctrines  of  anarchy,  and  should  a 
general  social  revolution  ever  occur  it  would  find  no  support  from  a 
population  who  like  the  S»viss  have  always  upheld  the  principles  of 
iree  government,  and  never  tolerated  the  yoke  of  political  bondage. 

GEORGE  L.  CATLIN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Zurich,  June  5, 1886. 


Statement  of  transmarine  emigration  from  Switzerland,  by  cantons,  1871-1H84. 


Cantons. 


Zurich  . 
Berne  ... 
Lucerne 
U, 


A 


1871.        1872. 


1873. 


277 

855 

35 


293 

482 

967 

795 

28 

43 

1877. 


134 

380 

17 


Schwyz 

Untefwalden,  Upper 

Unterwaldon,  Lower 

Glarus 

Zug 

Freiburg 

Solothurn 

B»*el-Stadt 

Basel*  Lund 

Schaffhoasen 

Appenzell,  Outer  Rhodes 

Appenzell,  Inner  Rhodes 

St,  Ghille    

Graubiinden 

A.argau 

Thurgau 

Tessin  .  

Waadt 

Wallis 

Neufchatal 

Geneva  


310 
211  | 
420  > 

97 
644 


353  | 
369  i 
425  i 

70 
889 


301 

304 

434 

80 

1,195 


200  , 

72 
142  I 

50  I 
602  I 


57 
43 
88 
47  , 
472 


102 
40 
81 
37 

392 


90 
35 

123 
26 

550 


Total. 


126 
104 


552 
90 


393 
65 


447 
47 


438 
28 


3, 852  ,    4, 899       4, 957 


2,672 


237 
51 


1,772  ,    1,741 


38 
55 


1,691 


SWTTZBBLAND. 


368 


itement  of  transmarine  emigration  from  Switzerland,  £& — Continued. 


Canton*. 


1878. 


i,  Upper, 
a,  Lower. 


hiter  Rhodes 
inner  Rhodes 


200 

474 

70 


20 
22 

8 
103 

8 
41 
94 
58 
62 
61 
26 


108 
81 

214 
64 

607 
88 
26 

186 

180 


2,608 


1879. 


248 

941 

77 

81 

87 

82 

8 

191 


61 
221 
246 
281 
104 

81 

1 

204 

81 
859 

78 
667 
115 

84 
206 

49 


1880. 


540 

1,686 

141 

20 


4« 

17 

412 
41 
46 

880 
126 
226 
8X5 

76 

8 

602 

68 
795 
181 
628 

82 
165 
239 
156 


4,288  j    7,255 


188L 


i. 
8,079 

225 

88 

804 

225 

28 

468 

50 

49 

859 

258 

811 


I 


148 
15 

1,061 
191 

1,010 
271 
'589 
112 
146 
159 
101 


10,935 


1882. 


1,440 

8,560 

225 

90 

171 

112 

11 

876 

55 

131 

892 

781 

881 

335 

168 

16 

884 

429 

983 

250 

455 

118 

890 

258 

106 


I 


1888. 


881 
128 
10 
520 
467 
1,271 
172 
581 
808 
795 


125 


1884. 


Number. 


1, 


^SE 

1,206 

^■E 

2,995 

190 

191 

185 

94 

186 

187 

108 

161 

21 

28 

811 

Ufi 

89 

202 

126 

:     163 

849 

!     280 

467 

!     404 

816 

[     201 

11,962  i  18, 502  *       9,608 


91 

6 

477 

428 

641 

85 
667 
181 
206 
240 
106 


8.7 
5.5 
1.4 
4. 
2.6 
10.8 
2.8 
4.2 

as 

L4 

2.8 

5.7 

4.8 

6.9 

1.7 

0.4 

2.2 

4.4 

8.2 

0.8 

5. 

0.8 

2. 

2.8 

L 


3.8 


Destination  of  emigrants  from  Switzerland,  1871-1884. 


Whither. 


•ica.. 
erica 
rica.. 


1871. 

1872. 

1873. 

i 
1874. 

2,729 

3,288 

3,482 

1,631 

146 

158 

183 

82 

781 

1.150 

997 

796 

92 

177 

189 

58 

109 

60 

121 

49 

16 

14 

6 

7| 

29 

62 

49 

!    49' 

1875.   I    1876. 


866 

76  ' 
642  ' 

3: 


1877. 


1,011 

1,027 

70 

91 

393 

244 

72 

167 

146 

117 

13 

11 

86 

84 

3,852|    4,899      4,957,    2,672      1,772       1,7411      1,691 


Whither. 


1878. 


rica i  1,602 

lerica '  88 

rica I  570 

I  183 

I  144 

I  24 

I « 

I  2,608 


1879. 


2,964 
143 
811 
157 
75 
27 
111 


4,288 


1880.       1881. 


1882. 


5,792 

158 

962 

192 

53 

19 

94 


7,255 


9,996 

184 

624 

100 

28 

8 

45 


11,009 

96 

778 

4 
14 


10, 


11, 


1883. 


11,619 

8 

1,852 

2 

20 

1 


13,502 


1884. 


8,859 
5 

1,198 

1 

50 


Total 


65,415 

1,883 

11,733 

1,421 

1,060 

155 

876 


9,608      81,742 


;.  Ex.  157- 


23 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Occupation  or  purault . 


Agricultural,  ic 

Industrial  .-- 

Commercial,  &.c 

Offi  cud,  piofeuioul,  ud  artistic . . . 


4,603    tM»  I  7,312  ]  1,271  I  1.02S  I  2,296  I  6,074  . 


Aarfcoltnril.&o 

1 

1,101 
479 

41 

1.293 
3,260 

'326 

1,763 

6.  OSS 

25 
1,973 

21 

a 
602 

1.444 

40 

3.317 

i  0.-4 

n 

1,0B3 
8.396 

1,964      ftlM 

7»6  1     ISO 

1,71* 

Official.  pnil'».i:M..  and  uti 

Without  occopatlon 

Total 

,      46* 

,"*ST 

ei       iii 

l.BOU  :    t»> 
5.104      1J.SK 

Marriage*,  birthi,  death*,  and  ii 


'S' 


i!!ii!l  I1! 


Zurich 

i-f?..... :"!!;:. ".".." 

Scbicyi 

UnlerK-nMen,  TJppcr 
CinerKalileu.  Lo^^■o^ 
Gll^^D■^  

gteiqarif'"' ■" ----"• 

TJawl-Sudt /."!!""." 

Bawl-Land 

Schatruauaen   

An|Knr.dl,     On  tei 

Rhodes  

Al.Wlii.ll,       I  ii  ii  i>  i 

Bbodea. 

St.GaU> 

Rran'nitiuLen 

Aargan 

Thnrgau 

To»in  

Wdi.lt 

Wallis 

Nenfchaiel 

Total  


i  1.018  I     45         105 


S3 

1,0. -J 

(61 

2.494 

494 

6,712 

9,275 

Hi  Ml 

23, 170 

SWITZERLAND. 


355 


showing  the  excess  oj  births  over  deaths  in  Switzerland,  by  cantons,  to  every  1,000 

inhabitants. 


Can  toss. 


en,  Upper, 
en,  Lower. 


t 

1 

.en 

,  Outer  Rhodes 
,  Inner  Rhodes. 


en 


1871-75.  ! 

1876-'80. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

4.9 

7.5 

7.5 

5.6 

7.4 

7.8 

10.0 

11.0 

10.9 

9.5 

11.3 

11.2 

5.6 

5.4 

1.7 

2.8 

4.1 

4.6 

8.4 

5.9 

4.6 

6.3 

9.8 

9.8 

8.8 

8.3 

6.9 

6  4 

7.5 

6.2 

7.7 

11.1 

5.6 

4.8 

5.8 

8.5 

7.9 

7.0 

5.8 

5.5 

6.0 

5.6 

7.1 

6.8 

1.9 

5.5 

4.3 

5.1 

5.2 

6.3 

4.6 

a7 

7.7 

6.0 

5.1 

8.2 

9.1 

7.8 

9.6 

10.2 

8.6 

9.9 

8.4 

ai 

9.6 

11.8 

9.9 

10.9 

7.3 

10.7 

9.9 

11.2 

9.4 

12  0 

9.7 

10.0 

11.4 

11.6 

8.3 

U.8 

7.8 

10.2 

11.8 

5.8 

5.2 

8.8 

9.4 

7.4 

10.9 

9.9 

7.6 

7.9 

2.3 

3.4 

3.8 

7.8 

5.2 

7.3 

7.2 

6.5 

7.9 

8.1 

4.7 

<           4.5 

5.4 

3.3 

5.1 

3  6 

5.8 

1           7.3 

5.5 

6.2 

6.2 

5.9 

5.3 

1           8.1 

7.1 

5.7 

6.9 

7.8 

4.3 

6.9 

4.5 

5.0 

6.3 

5.4 

3.7 

6.8 

7.4 

6.6 

6.8 

7.4 

8.0 

9.7 

10.1 

8.4 

9.7 

10.8 

7.7 

9.8 

ai 

10.8 

11.1 

10.9 

1.0 

2.4 

2.9 

0.8 

0.7 

2.8 

6.4 

8.2 

7.4 

6.9 

ao 

ao 

'  births  over  deaths  per  thousand  inhabitants  in  Switzerland,  as  compared  with  other 

lands,  ' 


Land. 

1871-75. 

1876-'80. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

id 

6.4 

11.1 

8.3 

12.7 

12.0 

12.0 

6.8 

6.3 

0.6 

9.0 

10.5 

15.4 

11.2 

12.4 

12.7 

8.2 

13.9 

10.8 

14.8 

12.6 

13.1 

8.2 

7.4 

2.9 

10.2 

13.5 

14.6 

12  5 

12.1 

15.0 

7.4 
12.0 

9.8 
13.8 
11.4 
11.5 

7.0 
10.3 

2.9 
10.5 
13.6 
15.0 
13.9 
11.4 
12.6 

6.9 

12.1 

9.2 

13.  :i 

10.9 

11.4 

8.3 

9.4 

2.6 

11. 1 

14.7 

14.1 

12.9 

12.0 

12.6 

8.0 
11.3 

7.8 

12.2 

erg 

10.8 

mpire 

10.6 

8.0 

9.0 

2.6 

9.8 

12.6 

13.7 

13.3 

11  6 

13.9 

356 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Statement  showing  percentage  of  illegitimate  children  born  in  Switzerland,  by  cantons,  simcs 

1871. 


Cantons. 


1871-T5. 


Zurich 
Berne. 


Lucerne 

Urt 

Sohwyz 

Unterwalden,  Upper. 
Unterwalden,  Lower. 

Glarus 

Zug. 


Freiburg 

Solothani    

Basel-Stadt 

Basel-Land 

Schaff  haasen 

▲ppenzell,  Oater  Rhodes . 
Appenzell,  Inner  Rhodes. 

St.  Galle 

Granbiinden 

Aargau 

Thurgau 

Tessin 

Waadt  

Wallis 

Neufchatel 

Genera 


Total. 


1876-'80.  i  188/  J  1882. !  1883. 1  1894. 


1.7 

5.2 

5.1 

5.4 

6.8 

5.7 

6.7 

5.6 

5.7 

5.4 

5.7 

5.5 

7.5 

4.9 

5.0 

5.3  , 

5.2 

5.3 

2.3 

3.2 

5.8 

4.8  ' 

3.7 

14 

3.1 

2.6 

3.2 

3.0 

3.2 

12 

3.3 

2.4 

1.6 

3.0 

2,1 

14 

3.1 

2.3 

2.4 

2.3 

2.4 

15 

1.1 

1.9 

1.8 

1.8 

1.2 

1.5 

2.7 

1.9 

3.2 

1.9 

1.6 

14 

6.4 

6.4 

5.8 

6.1 

6.4 

6.6 

6.2 

4.8 

4.7 

6.1 

4.8 

3.7 

1L9 

11.2 

8.6 

1L2 

10.8 

10.1 

3.9 

3.5 

3.1 

8.3 

8,1 

t: 

4.4 

4.5 

3.6 

4.5 

3.5 

4.9 

3.5 

3.3 

4.0 

2,0 

3.2 

le 

1.8 

2.0 

1.9 

2.0 

1.4 

n 

3.0 

3.1 

3.6 

3.8 

3  9 

3.8 

3.9 

4.1 

4.2 

4.2 

3.2 

4.7 

4.6 

3.7 

3.4 

3.4 

8.6 

3.7 

3.4 

3.5 

3.6 

3.7 

3.4 

4.5 

2.0 

3.5 

L2 

3.4 

2.6 

3.0 

5.4 

5.1 

5.2 

5.6 

5.5 

5.1 

3.7 

3.8 

3.9 

3.3 

4.5 

3.7 

4.5 

4.3 

4.6 

5.0 

!    3.8 

5.3 

12.0 

10.5 

11.2 

12.1 

1L4 

Hi 

5.0 

5.0 

4.8 

5.0 

5.0 

5.0 

Statement  showing  percentage  of  illegitimate  births  in  Switzerland,  as  compared  with  other 

lands. 


Land. 


1871-75. 


Switzerland 

Prussia 

Bavaria , 

Saxony    

Wurtemberg — 
German  Empire. 

Austria 

Italy 

France 

Belgium 

Holland 

England 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Norway 


1876-'80. 


5.0 

7.6 

12.9 

12.6 

8.3 

8.8 

14.0 

7.3 

7.4 

7.5 

3.2 

4.8 

10.2 

10.1 

8.5 


4.6 

7.8 

13.5 

12.8 

8.0 

9.1 

14.5 

7.4 

7.8 

7.9 

2.9 

4.9 

10.0 

10.1 

9.4 


5.0 

8.1 

13.6 

13.2 

8.9 

9.3 

14.6 

7.6 

7.9 

8.2 

3.0 

4.9 

10.6 

10.8 

a* 


1881 


5.0 

ai 

13.2 

119 

8.9 

9.2 

14.6 

7.9 


8.1 
3.1 
4.6 


10  2 


Statistics  of  suicide  in  Switzerland. 


Manner  of  enicide. 


1881. 


Drowning 

Poison  

Coal  gas   

Hanging 

8hooting 

Catting  or  stabbing 
Throwing  self  down  . 

Railway   

Not  definitely  stated 


675 


1882. 


688 


682< 


Total 


675 


688 


682 


550 


1884. 


Male.   I  Female.     Total. 


119 

49 

169 

14 ; 

5 

19 

4  ; 

1 

5 

251  : 

25' 

276 

116     ■ 

3 

119 

23 

4 

27 

5 

9 

14 

15 

1 

16 

3    ... 

3 

97 


64: 


Remarks  —In  1884  the  percentage  of  suicides  in  Switzerland  was  2.2  to  every  10,000  inhabitants. 
The  percenUge  in  Saxony  is  3.9;  in  Baden,  1.7;  in  Wurtemberg,  1.7 ;  in  Prussia,  1.9;  in  France.  1.9 ; 
in  Austria,  1.6;  in  England,  0.7.  *«•«.-«»•», 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  357 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 

ENGLAND. 

IiONDON. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL-GENERAL  WALLER. 

In  no  country  in  the  world  is  there  at  present  greater  freedom  of  lo- 
comotion than  in  Great  Britain.  Subjects  are  not  restrained  from  emi- 
grating, foreigners  are  not  forbidden  to  come  here,  and  the  laws  regard- 
ing the  acquirement,  alienation,  and  descent  of  property  have  been  so 
modified  of  late  years  that  now  the  rights  of  the  alien  in  relation  thereto 
are  in  every  respect,  except  as  to  shipping,  identical  with  those  of  the 
subject. 

The  policy  of  England  undoubtedly  is  to  direct  and  encourage  colonial 
emigration,  but  theonly  pecuniary  aid  such  emigration  now  receives  comes 
from  the  colonies.  There  is,  however,  a  strong  growing  sentiment  in  favor 
of  assisting  colonial  emigration  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment, and  this  will,  in  all  probability,  result  before  long  in  favorable 
legislation,  the  effect  of  which  will  obviously  be  to  decrease  the  number 
and  advance  the  character  of  emigrants  to  our  country. 

Several  of  the  colonies,  through  their  agents  in  England,  in  various 
ways,  now  assist  colonial  emigration. 

New  South  Wales  provides  passages  to  that  colony  for  female  domes- 
tic servants  at  the  rate  of  £2  ($10)  each. 

Frefe  passages  to  Queensland  are  granted  to  farm  laborers  between 
17  and  35  years  of  age,  and  to  domestic  female  servants. 

To  Western  Australia  free  passages  are  given  to  a  limited  number, 
nominated  by  residents  in  the  colony,  and  approved  by  the  emigration 
agent  in  England,  viz :  (1)  Artisans,  farmers,  agricultural  laborers, 
vine-dressers,  miners,  shepherds,  and  gardeners,  under  45  years  of  age ; 
(2)  single  female  servants  or  widows  not  over  35  years  of  age. 

New  Zealand  assists  only  nominated  persons  and  farmers  with  small 
capital. 

To  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  artisans,  intended  for  the  government 
employ,  are  assisted  in  their  passage;  other  workmen  have  their  passage 
paid  by  their  prospective  employers.  All  emigrants  must  be  seen  and 
approved  by  the  emigration  agent  before  embarking. 

To  Canada  the  emigration  of  artisans,  farmers,  farm  laborers,  and 
female  domestic  servants  is  aided  and  encouraged.  Reduced  rates  on 
the  railways  are  given  to  such  emigrants  to  any  part  of  the  Canadian 
Dominion. 

Notwithstanding  these  and  similar  inducements,  from  time  to  time, 
offered  to  emigrants  of  British  and  Irish  origin,  about  62  per  cent,  of 
those  who  have  left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years 
in  search  of  permanent  homes  and  employment  elsewhere,  have  located 
in  the  United  States. 

For  many  years  persons  engaged  in  the  transportation  of  passengers 
to  places  out  ot  Europe,  have  been  required  to  report  to  the  emigra- 
tion bureau  of  the  English  Board  of  Trade  statistics  concerning  the 
number,  nationality  and  destination  of  such  passengers,  and,  since  137 G^ 


358 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


a  similar  report  has  been  required  regarding  immigration.  These  re- 
ports do  not,  however,  designate  the  nationality  of  passengers  not  of 
British  origin ;  nor  do  they  attempt  to  show  the  permanent  change  of 
population,  except  by  the  inference  drawn  from  the  difference  of  the 
annual  interchange  of  such  passengers.  For  instance,  in  the  year  1885, 
137,687  persons  of  British  and  Irish  origin  took  passage  to  the  United 
Stares,  and  57,604  returned  her«\  The  difference  in  the  outward  and 
inward  flow  of  this  population,  80,083,  is  the  estimated  permanent  emi- 
gration. The  uncertainty  of  this  calculation  is  painfully  oovious,  but 
it  is  the  nearest  approximation  obtainable.  The  distinguished  English 
statistician,  Robert  Giffen,  LL.D.,  the  chief  of  the  bureau  that  deals 
with  this  subject,  personally  assured  me  that  it  was  the  only  method  of 
calculation  known  to  his  department.  In  the  study  of  the  tables  that 
follow,  this  explanation  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

The  theory  is  held  here  that  the  annual  tide  of  emigration  largely  de- 
pends upon  the  business  prosperity  of  the  country  inviting  immigra- 
tion* An  analysis  of  the  following  statement  of  emigration  for  the  years 
1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  tends,  it  would  seem,  to  confirm  this  view: 

Statement  showing  the  number  and  percentage  of  persons  of  British  and  Irish  origin,  who 
left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  United  States,  British  Xorth  America,  Australasia,  and 
all  other  places,  in  each  year  from  l-*73  to  188 *>,  inclusive;  foreign  emigrants  en  route 
through  Kingdom  not  included. 


Tears. 


United  States. 


Number. 


— \  ( 


1873.   •  166,730 

1874 113,774 

1873 81.193 

1876 54,554 

1877 45.481 

1878 54,6'M 

1879 01,806 

1880 160,570 

1881 176.104 

1882 1«!,903 

1883 191,573 

1884 !  155,280 

1885 137,687 

Grand  total  .....     1, 617, 349 


Per 
cent. 


73 
58 
58 
50 
48 
49 
50 
73 
73 
65 
60 
64 
66 


British  North 
America. 


Number. 


29. 045 
20. 728 
12.306 
9,335 
7.  720 
10,652 
17,952 
20.902 
23, 912 
40, 441 
44, 185 
31,134 
19, 838 


Per 
cent. 


13 

10 

9 

9 

8 

9 

11 

9 

10 

15 

14 

13 

10 


Australasia. 


Number. 


25. 137 
52,  581 
34.  750 
32. 196 

30. 138 

36.  479 
40.  959 
24.  184 
22,  682 

37.  289 
71,264 
44.  255 
39,395 


Per 
cent. 


11 
27 
24 
29 
32 
32 
25 
11 
9 
13 
22 
18 
19 


All    other 
places. 


Number. 


i   Per 
,  cent. 


62},    288,150  1     10|  ,     491,309         20  1     171,175 


Total. 


7,433 

3 

228.345 

10. 189 

5 

197. 272 

12.  426 

9 

140.675 

13,384 

12 

100,489 

11,  856 

12 

95.195 

11.077 

10 

IttftB 

13.557 

8 

164. 274 

15,886 

7 

227.542 

20. 304 

8 

243,  W2 

19.733 

7 

279,366 

13.096 

4 

320.  U8 

11,510 

5 

242.179 

10,  724 

5 

207,644 

2,567.983 


The  tabulated  statement,  descriptive  of  the  emigrants  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  the  United  States,  to  which  attention  is  now  called,  has 
been  carefully  compiled  from  the  governmental  year  books  on  the  sub- 
ject, the  issue  of  which  began  in  the  year  1876.  From  this  it  appears 
that  Ireland,  that  has  contributed  sometimes  60  per  cent,  of  this  emigra- 
tion, in  1885  scarcely  furnished  one-third  of  it.  It  is  believed  that  the 
hope  of  the  Irish  people  of  the  better  future  of  their  unfortunate  country, 
is  oue  of  the  strongest  reasons  for  the  lessening  number  of  emigrants 
therefrom. 


THE   tJNITED   KINGDOM. 


359 


Description  of  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  State*. 


Description. 


1878. 


English. 
Adults: 

Married: 

Males 

Females 

Single : 

Males 

Females 

Conjugal  condition  not 
stated: 

Males 

Females 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


Total  English 

Scotch. 
Adults : 

Married : 

Males 

Females 

Single: 

Males  

Females 

Conjugal  condition  not 
stated: 

Males 

Females 


Total  adnlts 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


Total  Scotch 

Irish. 
Adnlts: 

Married : 

Males 

Females   

Single: 

Males 

Females 

Conjugal  condition  not 
stated : 

Males 

Females 


6,356 
5,488 

12,876 
4,028 


4 

1 


27,753 


2,292 
2.054 


32,000 


366 
643 

1,754 
602 


8,355 


334 
304 


3,093 


1,319 
1,695 

6,434 
7,015 


1870. 


1880. 


1881. 


7,602 
7,629 

22,602 
5,852 


6 

1 


7,800 
10,335 

28,145 
0,011 


10,027 
12,819 


1882. 


11,078 
18,770 


36,589      86,511 
11, 726       18, 889 

7 


43, 782       55, 297  I    71, 168 


4,618 
4,002 


7,351 
6,433 


10,203 
9,156 


74,750 


10, 498 
9.351 


52,402  !    69,081       90,527  ,    94,599 


739 
1,314 

4,303 
1,034 


967  i 

2, 131  ( 

6,047  j 
1,904 


1,180 
2,464 

7,927 
2,444 


1,166 
2,031 

8,498 
8,030 


I 


7, 390       11, 040  ;    14, 015 


1,020 
936 


1,786 
1,636 


2,2?1 
2,002 


14,725 


2,267 
2.012 


1883. 


11,504 
13,981 

36,283 
12,759 


74,527 


9,995 
8,870 


93.392 


1,050 
2,045 

6,212 
2,265 


11.572 


2,044 
1,716 


9,346  1     14,471       18,238       19.0C4I     15,332 


1.938 
2,413 

11.272 
10,636 


3,703 
5,333 

33,807 
29,  780 


2,069 
4,  328 

27,840 
23, 914 


2,538 
4,167 

28, 440 
?4,227 


1884. 

1885. 

10,356 
13,064 

8,125 
11,208 

82,788 
11,833 

31,444 
10,484 

68,041 


8,234 
7,049 


83,324 


61,256 


6,573 
5,960 


73,789 


1,087 
1,960 

5,009 
1,781 


926 
1,966 

5.689 
1,877 


9,837 


1,550 
1,365 


10,458 


1,455 
1,828 


12,752 


13, 241 


4. 142 
6,693 

29,8(4 


3,018 
4,754 

21, 240 


27,881  |    il.123 


1.977 
3. 401 

10.304 
19.  823 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 


Total  Irish 


Of  British  origin. 

Adults : 

Married : 

Males 

Females 

Single: 

Males 

Females 

Conjugal  condition  not 
stated : 

Males 

Females 


16, 468       26, 259       72, 623       58,  731  !    59,  372  i     68,  520  i     5i>,  135  {    44,  505 


1,049 
1,085 


18,602 


1,927 
1, 872 


5,243 
5,132 


4.279 
4,309 


4.488 
4,440 


7.228 
7,101 


4,568 
4,501 


3,065 
3,087 


30,058  i    83,018       67.330       68,300       82,849  \    59,204       50,657 


7,041 
7,826 

21,069 
11,635 


4 

1 


Total  adults 

Children  from  1  to  12  years 
and  infants : 

Males 

Females 

Total  British 


47,  576 


8,675 
3,443 


54,694 


10,279 
11,356 

38,267 
17,522 


6 
1 


12,  470 
17,709 

67,999 
40,695 


13.876 
10,011 

72.356 
38.084 


I 
14,782  i     16,696 
19, 968  I    22, 719 


73,449 
40.646 


72,299 
42,905 


77,431 


7,565 
6,810 


91.806 


6 


14. 461 

19,  778  ! 

i 

59.  037 
34,  737  i 


11.028 
16.  570 

56,437 
32, 184 


138, 969  I  143, 934 


14,380 
13,221 


16,  703 
15,467 


148,847     154.619  i  128,013    .116, 219 


17,253 
15,803 


19,267 
17.687 


14. 352 
12.915 


11,098 
10,375 


166.570     176.104  I  181,903  |  191,573  ,  155. 280     VSl.SSSV 


360  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Description  of  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  Slate*— Continued. 


Description, 

1878. 

1870.         1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1683. 

1*8*. 

UK. 

Fortigntrt  and  nationality 
not  diatirtffuUhrd. 
Adnlta: 

MmtIkI: 

Male« 

1(1,  eat 

11.402 

a,m 

15.188 

8,138 
5,434 

1 
1 

15,055  i     12,080 
IB.  118      28,141 

28,888 
35,448 

35  783 
32.031 

125  870 
65,373 

84S 
108 

30.128 
25,821 

21,87* 
28,337 

88,880 
83.083 

10.027 
25,800 

B1.277 
41,  •» 

li,« 

nm 

Tt,m 

48.481 

22.887  !    51,888  !    51308 

8  1         4*4  1         755 
1            121            147 

11,758  ,    21.350  '    33,321 
10,037      21.240  ,    28.280 

Conjugal  condition  noi 

Children  from  1  to  12  yaara 

£5,813 
23.125 

19.  400 

U,TtT 

Total  forelraora  and 

81,557 

134,580  |  257.274     307.973 

285.538 

254.228 

1»W 

Total  emigration 

186,291 

228.  888  |  423,  814      481,  077 

477,442 

4*5,788 

858,790 

The  sex,  conjugal  condition,  and  number  of  children  in  the  animal 
emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  our  country  being  given  in  the 
foregoing  statement  for  the  last  eight  years,  the  following  table  baa  been 
arranged  from  authentic  governmental  statistics,  showing  the  professions, 
trades,  and  occupations  of  such  emigrants.  There  is,  of  course,  no  way 
of  denning  the  actual  social  condition  of  the  emigrants  with  which  these 
tables  deal,  but  it  is  submitted  that  the  information  they  offer  is  vain- 
able  and  snggestive  in  relation  thereto : 

Occupation)  of  adult  emigrant!  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  State*. 


1878.    1879.    1880. 


Adult  mala. 
Agricultural  laborers, 


Balohrra.    .......  .\. — 

Gatrin  ■  j  ■-■  ra  in  I  n;>..;.i.  r.-i»  . 

Carpemern  and  Joiner* 

'■'.-.■  ■.«ota .- 

Clock  atd  natch  mtL 

Coach.makeraaori  trunieere  ., 
X>omea!l<  -■   v  ."■- 


312       180|  6,671 


951.       657J       BS4 


70?   l,IBf      57! 


mtksra  anil  je  Helen 


nler, 


ra  and  QTUlera. ..... 

nm,  Icon  oml  lino 
mcD     iitafrHiuuni   i 


Mine,  re and  i..r r . mi ■■. 
Painter*.    pip«r  bangeri 


2.883    1.415  2,088  8,188 


.  4.535  3,f01 
. .  li  5J5  8. 4*'. 
.  |  3. 019  3.831 


4.504    4.? 

*.■«,,!  l-.r. 
!.!!!.    5.  1 


"J.  LU  :.L>.  !<■:■  'I". 
3,  W  2. 5M   3, 


32        163        205. 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM  361 

latioHi  of  uiult  emigrant  front  tie  United  Kingdom  to  tke  United  State*    Cont'd. 


Adult  Mala— Conlinned. 


1 

.  comparison  of  the  outward  and  inward  movement  of  passengers 
ween  this  country  and  the  United  States,  given  in  the  following 
le,  furnishes,  as  it  has  been  already  said,  the  only  accessible  means 
mmputiug  the  permanent  annual  emigration  to  our  country.  It  is 
asing  to  know  that  the  well-kept  customs  statistics  of  the  United 
tea  regarding  this  subject  are  open  to  the  inspection  of  those  who 
ire  more  accurate  information  than  this  table  affords  in  relation 
reto. 

Emigration  and  immigration  compared. 


.«-. 

1873. 

w. 

1875. 

187(1. 

1677. 

1678. 

1870. 

■h  and  Irinh  emlanulDK 

45,481 

Wl"n.    

<"> 

(*) 

<*1 

17. 60S 

1S.«7 

20,  MO 

362 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


I 


Emigration- and  immigration  compared — Continued. 


Items. 


I      1880. 


1881. 


1882. 


1883. 


1884. 


British  and  Irish  emigrating  from  United  ! 
Kingdom  to  the  United  States     .     ...,    166,570 

British  and  Irish  returning  to  the  United 
Kingdom  from  the  United  States 26,518 

BritW'  and  Irish  who  hecume  permanent 
resiiliwts  of  the  United  States  140, 05? 

Foreigners  and  not  distinguished  emi- 
grating from  United  Kingdom  to 
United  States 90,704 

Foreigners  and  not  distinguished  re- 
turning ironi  United  States  to  United 
Kingdom  18,970 

Foreigners  and  not  distinguished  who 

.  became  permanent  residents  of  the 
United  States I      71,734 

Total  number  of  British  and  Irish,  for- 
eigners and  not  distinguished,  who  , 
became  permanent  residents  of  the  I 
United  States !    211,786 


176, 104 

29,781 

146,323 

131,869 

21,416 

110, 453 


181,903 

28,468 

153,435 

112, 636 

24,847 

87.  780 


191, 573 


155, 280 


1885. 


46.703  I      61.466 

i 
144. 870.        93. 814 


60. 655         48, 239 


23, 857 


29,550 


36. 798         18, 689 


256,776       241,224  !     181,668  I     112  503 


137,687 
57, 6M 
80,  on 

46. 781 

23,  m 
22,  KT 

103, 09 


Great  Britain  is  wonderfully  prolific.  Three  and  one-half  inillious 
are  naturally  added  to  her  population  every  ten  years.  She  has,  indeed, 
become  the  great  modern  colonizing  and  emigrating  power  of  the  world, 
and  the  United  States,  as  it  appears  elsewhere,  furnishes  homes  for  more 
than  half  of  those  who  go  out  from  her.  The  character  and  condition 
of  the  English  emigrant  to  our  country  have  been  steadily  improving 
for  the  last  ten  years,  and  now  the  number  of  well-to-do  emigrants  who 
are  taking  capital  with  them  to  invest  in  agriculture,  cattle-raising,  and 
kindred  enterprises  is  larger  than  ever.  The  unfortunate  labor-strikes 
that  lately  occurred  in  our  country  threatened  for  a  while  to  discour- 
age this  class  of  emigration ;  but  the  wisdom  and  power  shown  in  deal- 
ing with  these  troubles,  in  punishing  the  guilty,  and  in  restoriug  quiet 
and  order  increased  English  confidence  in  the  stability  of  our  institu 
tions. 

The  hope  of  obtaining  employment,  acquiring  property,  and  gaining 
position  are  undoubtedly  the  principal  reasons  for  British  emigration  to 
the  United  States.  Our  country  offers  these  inducements,  as  it  is  not 
overpopulated ;  as  the  title  to  real  property  is  not  complicated  or  diffi- 
cult to  acquire ;  and  as  tillers  of  the  soil  in  many  parts  of  our  country 
can  become  proprietors  at  a  less  sum  than  the  yearly  rental  of  similar 
lands  in  some  parts  of  Great  Britain. 

None  of  the  special  causes  suggested  in  the  Department  circular  for 
inquiry,  such  as  onerous  taxation  or  compulsory  military  duty,  iufiueuce 
English  emigration.  Flow  far  political  grievances  account  for  the  emi- 
gration from  Ireland  is  not,  perhaps,  a  question  necessary  to  be  consid- 
ered in  this  report.  There  is  nothing  in  the  conduct  of  this  Government 
as  to  deportation  of  criminals,  insane  persons,  or  paupers,  requiring 
comment  or  criticism. 

THOMAS  M.  WALLER, 

Consitl-Oeneral. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

London,  July  9,  1886. 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM  363 

[From  the  London  Standard,  October  12. 1880. J 
THE  NEW  EMIGRATION  BUREAU. 

To-day  will  be  commenced  tbe  first  systematic  attempt  ever  made  under  the  sanc- 
tion and  with  the  aid  of  tbe  Government,  to  afford  persons  desirous  of  emigrating  to 
the  colonies  such  information  as  will  be  useful  to  them  about  thq  prospect  of  employ- 
ment, cost  of  living,  and  advantages  offered  by  any  of  the  British  possessions  abroad 
to  which  they  may  propose  to  proceed.  Hitherto  the  majority  of  intending  emigrants 
have  been  inaiuly  dependent  for  such  information  as  they  required  to  local  emigration 
ageuts,  whose  advice  was,  perhaps,  not  always  perfectly  disinterested,  and  whose 
statements  turned  out  sometimes  to  be  by  no  means  in  accordance  with  subsequently 
ascertained  facts.  Persons  living  in  London  have,  it  is  true,  had  better  opportunities 
of  obtaining  a  fairly  accurate  knowledge  of  the  conditions  of  life  which  awaited  them 
in  any  particular  colony,  for  they  could  always  go  to  tbe  offices  of  the  ageuts-general, 
or  other  representatives,  and  there  learn  all  that  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  know. 
But  probably  the  bulk  of  emigrants,  even  from  LoDdon,  never  thought  of  doing  this, 
but  trusted  implicitly  to  unofficial  counsel,  and,  in  a  very  large  number  of  instances, 
have  come  to  grief  in  consequence.  For  the  future,  however,  no  person  desirous  of 
emigrating  need  be  at  a  loss  to  obtain  the  fullest,  latest,  and  most  exact  statements 
respecting  the  means  of  getting  to  the  colonies,  the  condition  of  the  labor  market 
there,  and,  what  is  of  especial  importance,  an  unbiased  and  disinterested  opinion 
respecting  the  applicant's  own  individual  qualifications  and  prospects  of  success. 
The  Emigrant's  Information  Office,  which  has  been  established  at  31,  Broadway, 
Westminster,  is  to  be  conducted  under  the  supervision  of  the  colonial  office,  and  it 
proposes  to  supply  statistics  and  facts  of  every  kind  respecting  such  of  our  posses- 
sions as  are  suitable  for  the  average  emigrant,  guaranteeing  that  all  the  information 
supplied  is  as  exact  and  complete  as  possible. 

There  is  no  more  fruitful  cause  of  the  distress  which  exists  amongst  large  classes 
in  the  colonies  than  the  fact  of  their  ranks  being  constantly  increased  by  persons  who 
are  totally  unfitted  by  training,  profession,  and  habits  for  making  their  way  in  the 
only  avenues  by  which  success  can  be  attained,  and  who  simply  leave  this  country  to 
land,  thousands  of  miles  away,  friendless,  and  perhaps  almost  penniless,  to  find  that 
they  have  come  to  a  market  in  which  there  is  no  demand  whatever  for  the  kind  of 
service  they  are  able  to  offer.  One  of  the  chief  objects,  therefore,  of  the  new  em- 
igration office  will  be  to  issue  such  information  and  furnish  such  details  as  will  at 
once  enable  any  person,  male  or  female,  to  judge  whether  he  or  she  may  leave  home 
with  any  reasonable  hope  of  doing  better  beyond  the  sea.  Circulars  have  been  drawn 
up,  giving  in  a  brief  and  compact  form  the  leading  facts  about  each  colony,  which 
information  about  the  rates  of  passage,  the  cost  of  provisions,  house  rent,  and  cloth- 
ing, the  rate  of  wages,  the  conditions  under  which  land  is  to  be  acquired  for  agricul- 
tural purposes,  and  so  on.  These  will  be  sent  out  in  thousands  to  workingmen's 
clubs  and  kindred  societies,  and  forwarded  gratis  to  any  one  applying  for  them.  Be- 
sides the  circulars,  handbooks  containing  full  information  will  be  supplied  at  a  penny 
each,  and  bills  containing  a  few  leading  items  of  general  information  respecting  the 
colonies  will  be  displayed  in  every  post-office  in  the  Kingdom.  One  reservation,  in- 
deed, must  be  made,  and  that  is  that  the  office  can  and  will  onlv  do  all  this  to  the 
extent  of  its  funds.  The  treasury,  which  actually  asked  at  first  whether  all  that  was 
wanted  could  not  be  done  for  a  hundred  pounds  a  year,  have  only  yielded  to  the  ex- 
tent of  authorizing  the  committee  of  management  to  spend  five  huudred  pounds  per 
annum.  What  they  will  be  able  to  do  with  this  comparatively  trifling  sum  remains 
to  be  seen,  but,  no  doubt,  if  the  office  justifies  its  existence,  as  it  can  hardly  fail  to 
do,  there  will  not  be  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  an  increase  of  the  grant. 

As  an  example  of  the  sort  of  information  fnmisue<i  in  the  circulars,  we  may  take  that 
which  has  just  been  issued  respecting  emigration  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada.  From 
this  it  may  be  learned  that  assisted  passages  are  grauted  by  the  Government  of 
Canada  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers  and  their  families,  and  to  female  domestic 
servants,  at  the  rate  of  three  pounds  each,  with  thirty  shillings  for  each  child  under 
twelve,  and  ten  shillings  for  infants  under  a  year  old.  These  rates,  it  is  explained, 
include  conveyance  from  certain  ports  named  to  Quebec  and  Halifax,  and  food  and 
sleeping  accommodation  on  board  ship.  Intending  emigrants  are  further  informed 
what  kind  of  bedding  and  other  necessaries  fhey  will  have  to  provide  for  the  passage, 
and  of  the  arrangements  made  for  their  reception  on  landing.  Government  emigration 
agents  are.  it  is  stated,  stationed  at  a  number  of  specified  places,  and  will  furnish  in- 
formation as  to  free  grant  aud  other  lauds  open  for  settlement  in  their  respective 
provinces  and  districts,  farms  for  sale,  investments  for  capital,  demand  for  labor,  rates 
of  wages,  route  of  travel,  distances,  and  expenses  of  conveyance,  and  they  will  re- 
ceive and  forward  letters,  aud  give  any  other  information  that  may  be  required.  As 
for  the  classes  of  emigrants  required'  iu  Canada,  these,  and  these  only,  are  recom- 
mended to  go— namely,  tenant  farmers  who  have  sufficient  capital  to  enable  them  to 


364  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

settle  on  farms,  persons  with  capital  seeking  investment,  male  and  female  farm  ser- 
vants, and  female  domestic  servants;  so  that  persons  such  as  clerks,  factory  open*. 
tives.  and  artisans  reading  this  circular  may  learn  that,  in  the  opinion  of  those  belt 
acquainted  with  the  country,  Canada  is  no*  place  for  theiu,  females  above  the  grade 
of  servants,  clerks,  shopmen,  and  persons  having  no  particular  trade  or  calling,  be- 
ing especially  warned  against  emigrating  to  the  Dominion.  After  1his  •  omesalirf 
of  the  average  prices  of  the  principal  articles  of  food  and  clothing  in  the  various 
provinces,  and  then  a  table  of  wages  from  which  any  man  whose  particular  handi- 
craft is  mentioned  in  the  list  may  ascertain  at  a  glance  what  are  likely  to  be  bii 
weekly  or  monthly  earnings  after  he  has  obtained  employment.  In  the  second  part 
of  the  circular  is  given  a  brief  description  of  the  size,  population,  and  geographical 
situation  of  Canada,  information  respecting  the  length  of  the  voyage,  the  climate, 
products,  educational  and  religious  advantages,  banks,  postal  arrangements,  rail- 
ways, and  currency.  Particulars  are  also  given  with  regard  to  land  grants.  Thus 
an  emigrant  learns  that  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  upon  eight  of  the  great  colonisa- 
tion roads,  every  male  colonist  and  emigrant,  being  eighteen  years  of  age,  may  obtain 
a  free  grant  of  iOO  acres,  on  the  condition  that  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  year  a  dwell- 
ing-house shall  have  been  erected  and  12  acres  brought  under  cultivation. 

The  conditions  to  be  observed  in  the  other  provinces  are  also  detailed,  and  advice 
is  given  as  to  the  amount  of  capital — from  £  150  to  £200 — necessary  for  a  man  and 
his  family  to  pay  passage  and  other  expenses  and  to  start  farming  on  a  free  grant. 
Many  men,  however,  it  is  mentioned,  have  taken  up  the  grauts,  and  then  hired  them- 
selves out  to  labor,  cultivating  their  own  land  during  spare  time,  and  employing 
assistance  when  necessary,  and  thus  in  time  getting  over  the  difficulties  caused  by 
want  of  capital.  Finally,  intending  settlers  are  recommended  to  go  to  Manitoba  or 
the  Northwest,  because  the  best  land  in  the  more  eastern  provinces  is  now  taken  up, 
and  British  Columbia  is  too  heavily  timbered  for  agricultural  operations  to  be  suc- 
cessful in  the  absence  of  large  capital. 

The  details  we  have  ^iven  respecting  the  plan  and  contents  of  the  Canadian  circu- 
lar will  serve  as  an  indication  of  the  nature  of  those  which  are  to  be  issued  in  con- 
nection with  emigration  to  the  Australasian  colonies  and  elsewhere.  It  will  lie  seen 
that  the  elementary  information  afforded  is  quite  sufficiently  explicit  and  complete 
to  enable  persous  of  ordinary  intelligence  to  decide  whether  they  would  be  wise  io 
emigrating,  and  more  ample  knowledge  may  be  obtained  from  the  penny  handbooks, 
or  by  correspondence  with  the  office,  where  the  chief  clerk,  Mr:  John  Pnlkcr,  and  his 
staff  will  always  be  ready  to  answer  specific  qnestious.  It  is,  we  believe,  proposed 
to  work  the  office  in  conjunction  with  the  newly-established  labor  bureau,  and  the 
information  that  both  offices  should  be  able  to  furnish  can  hardly  be  otherwise  than 
highly  important,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  assist  iu  relieving  the  congestion  of  the 
labor  market  at  home  and  in  the  colonies.  The  committee,  it  may  be  added,  will  be 
glad  to  receive  suggestions  from  workingmen  and  others  which  may  tend  to  increase 
the  usefulness  of  the  office. 


BIRMINGHAM. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  HUGHES. 

The  question  on  which  1  am  about  to  base  my  remarks  is  one  which 
has  occupied  the  attention  of  English  statesmen  as  well  as  local  govern- 
ors for  some  years  past,  and  has  been  brought  into  considerable  promi- 
nence by  reason  of  the  various  causes  which  have  brought  about  the 
existing  condition  of  the  artisan  and  agricultural  classes  of  this  dis- 
trict. These  causes  are  so  numerous  that  each  one,  if  taken  separately, 
might  furnish  sufficient  material  for  a  report  iu  itself.  So  far  as  con- 
cerns their  bearing  at  the  present  time  upon  the  subject  of  emigration, 
they  may  be  briefly  stated  as  congestion  of  the  labor  market  on  one 
hand,  and  strikes  on  the  other,  the  one  being  incidental  to  the  other. 

At  intervals  this  consulate  has  furnished  reports  relative  to  strikes 
amongst  the  nail-makers  and  iron-workers,  colliers  and  farm  laborers, 
and  theannual  reports  which  have  from  time  to  time  been  forwarded  have 
imparted  information  relative  to  the  state  of  trade,  and  its  effect  upon 
the  working  population  of  the  district.  At  the  present  time  I  do  not 
think  it  would  be  possible  to  name  any  branch  of  the  many  trades  car- 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM.  365 

ried  on  in  this  district  which  may  be  said  to  be  flourishing,  or  even  to 
be  in  such  a  condition  as  to  afford  full  employment  to  the  men  engaged 
therein.  This  has  been  the  case  for  several  years,  more  or  less,  and  the 
consequence  has  been,  and  is,  that  more  people  have  their  minds  di- 
rected to  the  subject  of  emigration  today  than  have  been  even  in  times 
past.  The  statistics  which  are  furnished  would  perhaps  not  lead  to 
this  conclusion,  inasmuch  as  the  numbers  going  abroad  during  the  past 
two  or  three  years  show  a  considerable  diminution  as  compared  with 
the  total  returns  of  former  years,  and  that  fact  also  applies  to  my  own 
consular  district.  A  very  substantial  reahon  may  be  given  to  account 
for  this  fact. 

EXAMPLE   OF   NEW   ZEALAND. 

Two  years  ago  the  colonial  government  of  New  Zealand,  through  the 
various  agents  in  this  country,  were  taking  out  eligible  men,  such  as 
blacksmiths,  masons,  bricklayers,  carpenters,  tailors,  shoemakers,  and 
in  fact  ;  lmost  every  kind  of  mechanic  as  well  as  farm  and  general 
laborers,  and  female  domestic  servants,  at  £1  sterliug  per  head.  The 
passage  was  an  absolutely  free  one,  the  payment  of  the  £1  being  de- 
signed to  pay  for  the  ship  kit,  for  use  on  board.  As  may  well  be  imag- 
ined, this  arrangement  was  the  means  of  effecting  a  very  large  exodus  of 
people  of  all  classes  named  from  this  vicinity.  From  conversations  I 
have  had  with  those  interested  in  carrying  out  this  work,  I  have  gath- 
ered that  this  policy  on  the  part  of  the  New  Zealand  government  was 
not  an  altogether  wise  one.  It  resulted  in  the  deportation  of  large  num- 
bers of  undesirable  emigrants  who  were  of  little  use  when  at  home, 
aud  of  even  less  use  when  landed  as  strangers  on  the  shores  of  a  foreign 
land.  The  terms  were  too  cheap.  It  required  but  little  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  intending  emigrant  to  raise  so  small  a  sum  as  £1,  aud  as 
the  passage  would  at  least  insure  them  three  mouths'  keep,  in  addition 
to  the  novelty  of  their  changed  situation,  it  required  but  little  induce- 
ment to  persuade  very  many  to  invest  this  small  sum  in  such  a  venture. 
This  system,  on  the  basis  I  have  named,  was  continued  for  several  years, 
and  New  Zealand  is  at  the  present  time  feeling  the  disastrous  effect  of  its 
method  of  dealiug  with  emigration  in  the  years  that  are  past.  It  was 
soon  found  that  the  colony  was  overstocked  and  it  had  not  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  the  crowds  who  were  unable  to  find  employment 
were  of  that  condition  of  intelligence  aud  capacity  that  they  could  adapt 
themselves  to  anything  that  might  offer  itself  in  the  way  of  labor.  It 
is  several  years  Mnce  this  colouy  was  closed  as  a  field  of  emigration, 
and  I  am  informed  ou  reliable  authority  that  there  is  little  or  uo  pros- 
pect of  au  early  renewal  of  operations  in  that  direction. 

QUEENSLAND. 

Another  colony  which  has  drawu  large  numbers  of  emigrants  from 
this  district  is  that  of  Queensland.  For  some  seven  or  eight  years  past 
there  has  been  a  steady  stream  of  working  population  flowiug  from  here 
to  that  couutry.  The  government  of  that  colony  adopted  a  wise  course 
in  making  a  large  monetary  payment  one  of  the  conditions  of  eligibility. 
Each  adult  had  to  pay  £4  per  head  and  £1  for  ship  kit,  children  under 
12  years  of  age  having  to  pay  half  that  amount.  This  applied  to  all 
conditions  of  mechanics.  Agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic 
servants  were  eligible  ou  payment  of  20.*.  each  for  ship  kit. 

The  necessity  for  payment  of  this  large  amount  led  to  the  selection 
by  local  agents  here  of  a  much  more  respectable  body  of  emigrants^ 


366  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

people  who  bad  saving  propensities,  and  the  better  qualities  which  serve 
to  make  the  worthy  citizen  as  well  as  the  useful  worker.  From  some 
of  the  principal  works  here  large  numbers  of  men,  some  single  and 
others  with  their  families,  are  known  to  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
easy  facilities  aiforded  them  of  reaching  Queensland.  I  am  credibly 
informed  that  it  is  a  rare  event  to  hear  of  a  failure  on  the  part  of  any 
one  who  has  selected  this  colony  as  a  future  home.  On  the  other  hand 
the  reports  of  success  are  ever  being  circulated,  and  prepaid  certificates 
are  coming  over  in  such  numbers  as  to  justify  the  prevailing  idea  that 
the  many  who  have  gone  out  have  done  well. 

NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

I  need  only  to  refer  to  New  South  Wales  as  another  instance  similar 
to  that  of  Queensland,  the  payment  required  being  about  the  same.  It 
does  not  appear,  however,  that  so  many  have  resorted  thither,  a  cir- 
cumstance probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  not  so  much  prominence  has 
been  given  to  this  place  by  local  agents  as  to  those  I  have  mentioned. 

AGENCIES  FOR  EMIGRANTS. 

I  have  gone  thus  far  into  this  question  in  regard  to  its  relation  to  the 
English  colonies,  because  I  think  that  much  valuable  information  may 
be  gathered  from  the  methods  adopted  by  colonial  governments,  through 
their  authorized  local  agents,  hi  regulating  the  general  system  of  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States. 

The  plan  adopted  by  the  colonials  of  having  a  depot  for  the  recep- 
tion of  arrivals  is  an  excellent  one,  and  to  a  very  great  extent  much  of 
the  success  attending  the  emigration  to  the  colonies  is  due  to  this  cause. 

There  large  numbers  are  engaged  immediately  on  arrival,  and  they 
learn  much  that  is  useful  for  their  guidauce,  and  they  are  under  safe 
protection  for  a  short  time  at  least,  an  important  consideration  for  the 
many  young  women  who  go  out  ar  domestic  servants. 

I  am  aware  that  New  York  claims  an  establishment  (Castle  Garden) 
similar  in  character  to  what  I  have  described,  but  from  the  many  emi- 
gration agents  I  have  talked  to,  there  seems  to  be  a  well-defined  feel- 
ing that  intending  emigrants  regard  it  more  with  horror  and  alarm,  as  a 
place  of  detention,  than  a  place  where  useful  information  is  obtainable. 
That  there  is  reason  or  apparent  grounds  for  such  surmises  I  shall  not 
discuss,  but  I  do  not  hesitate  in  stating  that  this  feeling  is  widespread 
and  general. 

Another  important  feature  here  is  that  local  agents  get  such  informa- 
tion from  reliable  official  sources  that,  if  acting  conscientiously,  they  are 
enabled  to  guide  and  direct  applicants  to  the  latter's  advantage. 

There  is  no  method  or  organization  whatever  in  regard  to  emigration 
to  the  United  States. 

The  various  steamship  compauies  appoint  agents  indiscriminately 
and  without  any  consideration  as  to  fitness.  The  result  is,  in  many  in- 
stances, that  persons  seekiug  information  from  such  agents  are  misin- 
formed and  misdirected,  and  the  emigrant,  as  well  as  the  United  States, 
suii'ers.  This  evil  has  been  avoided  in  several  instances  which  have 
come  to  my  knowledge,  and  the  fact  only  goes  to  show  the  advantages 
which  would  be  derived  if  a  general  system  of  labor  bureaus  could  be 
established  at  each  of  the  United  States  ports  of  arrival,  and  with  some 
sort  of  discriminatory  supervision  in  selecting  the  agents  to  co-operate 
in  such  work. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  367 

SKILLED  LABOR. 

The  instances  I  refer  to  are  those  where  special  arrangements  have  been 
made  at  different  times  for  sending  a  given  number  of  men  engaged  in 
some  specific  trade  iu  Birmingham  manufactories  to  works  of  the  same 
character  in  various  partsof  the  States.  Thishas  been  done  with  button- 
makers,  glass- workers,  silversmiths,  and  jewelers,  and  other  trades,  the 
men  ou  arrival  having  engagements  to  go  to  direct.  This  may  not 
in  all  cases  be  possible,  but  there  need  be  no  difficulty  in  creating  an 
arrangement  whereby  those  inquiring  for  information  on  the  subject 
could  be  informed  of  the  proper  center  or  locality  they  should  go  to, 
together  with  some  idea  of  the  existing  demand  for  labor  in  such  a 
place. 

STATISTICS. 

I  have  endeavored  to  obtain  as  accurately  as  possible  the  numbers 
going  annually  from  this  district.  It  would  appear  that  from  Birming- 
ham the  average  from  1873  was  about  1,500.  Of  this  number  many 
were  from  outlying  districts  devoted  to  agricultural  and  colliery  inter- 
ests. Of  these  fully  two-thirds  have,  during  several  years,  gone  to  the 
Australian  colonies  and  to  Canada.  The  United  States  have  taken  the 
remainder,  but  at  the  present  time  the  United  States  absorbs  the  greater 
numbers. 

CHAEACTEE  OF  E3IIGEATION. 

By  far  the  largest  proportion  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from 
this  district  belongs  to  the  industrial  or  mechanical  classes.  They  in- 
clude almost  every  branch  of  labor,  for  Birmingham  is  recognized  as 
one  of  the  great  workshops  of  the  world,  but  there  are  no  established 
means  of  discovering  which  particular  branch  of  industry  has  con- 
tributed the  most,  although  it  is  known  that  jewelers,  brass-workers, 
iron-workers,  fitters,  and  carpenters  have  figured  very  prominently. 

The  cause  for  the  continued  desire  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  this 
neighborhood  to  emigrate  may  be  distinctly  traced  to  depression  of  trade 
and  the  overcrowding  of  the  labor  market.  No  workingmau's  cry  is 
more  common  than  that  of  u  This  country  is  played  out,"  or  u  There  is 
nothing  left  for  the  workingum^"  The  shipping  agent  is  as  familiar 
with  such  utterances  as  he  is  with  the  inquiry  as  to  rates  of  passage- 
money.  There  are  plenty  of  willing  hands  here  unable  to  find  employ- 
ment, and  still  more  who  are  but  partially  engaged.  Less  than  a  year 
ago  the  unemployed  here  gathered  in  their  thousands  and  went  in  pub- 
lic assembly  to  agitate  for  means  by  which  they  might  be  sent  away  to 
other  countries.  Their  deputations  waited  upon  the  mayor  and  city 
council  to  urge  them  to  organize  a  system  of  state-aided  emigration, 
but  the  consideration  that  was  then  given  to  the  subject  did  not  re- 
sult in  any  of  the  schemes  proposed  being  carried  out. 

Although  work  is  now  perhaps  more  abundant  than  it  then  was  dur- 
ing the  period  of  a  long  and  depressing  winter,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  there  are  far  more  workers  here  than  there  is  work  for  them  to  do. 
Eents  are  high,  the  most  modest  abode  of  the  artisan  costing  fully  one- 
fifth  of  his  entire  earnings.  Added  to  this,  the  tenant,  as  is  eften  the 
case,  has  to  pay  taxes  amounting  to  about  30  or  35  per  cent,  of  the 
amount  of  rental  he  pays.  If  an  ordinary  mechanic,  such  as  a  smith 
or  fitter,  jeweler  or  brass-worker,  or  any  of  the  men  engaged  in  the 
building  trades,  could  only  secure  full  employment  there  is  no  doubt 
they  could  live  iu  a  fairly  comfortable  way,  although  in  the  majority  of 
cases  of  families  there  is  no  margin  left  for  putting  by.    In  such  ^fcs&s^ 


368  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

when  emigration  is  finally  decided  upon,  invariably  the  passage-money 
is  only  to  be  raised  by  disposing  of  the  household  furniture,  and  too 
often  this  is  insufficient  to  defray  the  amount  required. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  large  numbers  of  men  from  well-known 
works  here  have  emigrated  during  the  past  ten  years.  I  have  also  been 
informed  that  in  a  rural  suburb  some  5  miles  from  here  a  considerable 
reduction  of  the  population  has  been  effected  by  means  of  emigration. 
Those  who  remain  are  chiefly  elderly  people,  or  those  whose  families 
are  too  large  for  them  to  gain  acceptance  with,  as  is  usually  the  case 
hereabouts,  a  feir  sprinkling  of  those  who  make  the  landlord  of  the 
44  inn"  their  friend  and  banker.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  bulk  of 
those  who  have  availed  themselves  of  Government  assistance  are  of  the 
provident  class  and  thoughtful  order  of  man.  It  is  a  fact  beyond  all 
dispute  that  the  cream  of  artisan  and  agricultural  labor  has  for  some 
few  years  past  been  going  away  from  this  district,  aud  it  would  have 
been  greatly  to  the  interest  and  advantage  of  the  United  States  if  the 
same  means  for  attracting  a  large  share  of  such  skilled  labor  to  Ameri- 
can cities  had  existed  as  has  been  so  long  in  force  with  regard  to  colo- 
nial government  emigration. 

I  have  taken  considerable  pains  to  discover  the  comparison  which 
may  be  made  between  those  receiviug  Government  assistance  and  emi- 
grants of  the  voluntary  order,  and  I  am  led  to  believe,  from  all  I  have 
been  able  to  learn  upon  the  subject,  that  as  a  general  rule  the  former 
are  entitled  to  perhaps  a  greater  share  of  credit  thau  the  latter. 

LABOR  IN  THE  DISTRICT. 

The  general  condition  of  the  working  population  of  this  district  is  one 
that  does  not  permit  of  as  much  saving  of  money  now  as  was  the  case 
in  more  prosperous  times.  The  workingman  who  has  a  family  to  main- 
tain finds  the  whole  of  what  means  he  can  command  absorbed  from 
week  to  week  in  obtaining  the  bare  necessities  of  existence.  No  more 
significant  proof  of  the  difficulty  in  carrying  out  this  object  may  be 
found  than  in  the  fact  that  day  by  day  large  numbers  of  people  are 
summoned  before  the  local  justices  for  the  non-attendance  of  their  chil- 
dren at  school,  and  the  plea  is  almost  iu variably  the  same — that  the 
father  is  eitber  out  of  work,  or  is  so  short  that  not  even  the  small  pay- 
ment required  from  each  child  may  be  spared  from  the  little  that  is 
earned.  This  plea  may  not  in  all  cases  be  justifiable,  but  the  fact  of 
his  greater  responsibilities  goes  to  prove  how  much  easier  it  is  for  single 
men  to  adopt  voluntary  means  of  emigrating.  The  latter  too  frequently 
prefer  a  career  of  indulgence,  and  it  is  a  frequent  occurrence  amongst 
such  as  these  to  form  a  sudden  resolution,  perhaps  the  result  of  bear- 
ing of  a  companion  who  is  going  abroad  or  who  has  gone  and  is  pros- 
pering, to  set  to  work  and  save  just  as  much  as  is  required  to  pay  for 
a  passage  out.  I  am  referring  more  particularly  to  the  unmarried  class 
of  emigrants.  There  is  a  large  proportion,  however,  of  young  married 
people  who  are  numbered  among  the  emigrants  of  this  district  who  have 
been  found  able,  when  from  some  unknown  cause  Government  assist- 
ance has  been  denied  to  them,  to  command  sufficient  money  to  defray 
their  own  cost  of  passage,  and  to  such  as  these  full  credit  may  be  given 
for  the  possession  of  those  qualities  which  help  to  make  the  creditable 
citizen.  I  cannot,  however,  discover  any  general  reason  for  supposing 
that  the  u assisted"  emigrant  is  at  a  disadvantage,  in  respect  to  his 
moral  and  social  qualifications,  with  those  of  the  more*  fortunate  aud 
better  provided  emigrants,  who  can  pay  their  own  passage  independ- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  369 

«ntly  of  Government  aid.  This  view  perhaps  gathers  some  strength 
from  the  fact  that  those  Governments  which  have  afforded  assisted 
emigration  have  invariably  fatored  snch  applications  for  assistance 
as  have  come  from  married  people  with  small  families  of  two  or  three 
children.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  disposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  of  this  country  to  favor  what  is  termed  state- 
aided  emigration.  The  snbject  has  been  frequently  discussed,  and  has 
been  the  theme  upon  which  leading  political  speakers  have  dwelt  at 
some  length.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  any  probability  of  any  such 
method  being  immediately  resorted  to.  Only  recently,  upon  the  oc- 
casion of  a  visit  to  this  town  of  the  representatives  from  the  English 
colonies,  the  question  was  referred  to  by  one  of  the  Crown  agents,  who 
deprecated  the  idea  as  an  unadvisable  one.  I  certainly  think,  myself,  it 
is  a  question  which  paves  the  way  for  abuse  in  a  far  greater  degree 
than  the  methods  of  emigration  which  have  hitherto  been  in  vogue. 

The  English  Government  has,  however,  decided  upon  an  arrange- 
ment which,  in  my  opinion,  will  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  inquiring 
•emigrant.  I  refer  to  the  establishment  of  a  Government  department  to 
which  all  applications  for  information  may  be  directed,  and  from  which 
such  advice  and  official  facts  as  may  be  required  will  be  issued.  Such 
an  arrangement  as  this  must  prove  a  great  service  to  those  desiring  to 
•emigrate  to  the  colonies.  This  reflection  suggests  to  my  riind  the  ad- 
vantage that  might  accrue  to  inquirers  on  the  one  hand  and  to  the 
United  States  on  the  other  if  the  various  consulates  in  -Great  Britain 
were  made  the  medium  for  propagating  such  official  reliable  informa- 
tion as  intending  emigrants  are  always  anxious  to  receive. 

INGAPABLES. 

It  does  not  appear  that  there  has  been  any  deportation  of  criminals 
or  paupers  from  this  district  calling  for  any  special  comment.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  third  section  of  an  act  passed  by  the  State  of 
New  York  in  1851,  which  provides — 

That  all  passengers  are  liable  to  be  rejected  by  the  captain  of  the  ship  who,  npon 
examination,  are  found  to  be  lunatics,  idiots,  deaf,  dumb,  blind,  maimed  or  infirm,  or 
above  the  age  of  60  years,  or  widows  with  a  child  or  children,  or  any  woman  without 
a  husband  and  with  a  child  or  children, or  any  person  unable  to  take  care  of  himself 
or  herself  without  becoming  a  public  charge,  or  who  from  any  attending  circum- 
stances are  likely  to  become  a  public  charge,  or  who  from  sickness  or  disease  exist- 
ing at  the  time  of  departure  are  liable  soon  to  become  a  publio  charge — 

has  had  a  salutary  influence  with  local  agents  in  dealing  with  those 
persons  who  apply  for  passage  tickets  to  the  United  States.  I  have 
been  able  to  learn  of  several  comparatively  harmless  cases  of  young 
persons  being  sent  away  after  a  light  punishment  for  a  first  offense 
against  the  laws,  this  precautionary  measure  having  been  adopted  as 
a  necessary  means  for  the  prevention  of  farther  disgrace  by  withdraw- 
ing the  offender  from  the  influence  of  evil  companionship.  In  such 
cases,  however,  Canada  has  usually  been  the  chosen  place  of  settlement. 
There  exists  at  the  present  time  in  Birmingham  houses  for  boys  and 
girls,  under  the  control  of  a  gentleman  named  Middlemore.  These  chil- 
dren are  chiefly  picked  up  from  the  wayside  and  alleys  of  this  great 
metropolis,  and  are  taken  into  the  house  or  home,  where  they  receive 
a  good  training  and  education,  are  clothed  and  fed  until  they  reach  a 
certain  age — I  believe  thirteen  being  about  the  age  fixed — when  an 
annual  selection  is  made  from  the  schools  containing  either  sex,  and  a 
<5ertain  number,  according  to  the  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  manager^ara 

H.  Ex.  157 24 


370  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

taken  out  to  Canada,  where  they  are  received  in  a  specially  provided 
depot,  and  from  thence  drafted  off  into  various  directions,  as  they  may 
be  required.  It  would  not  be  surprising  if  it  were  found  that  many  of 
these  young  emigrants  developed  the  germs  of  their  earliest  influences, 
received  before  the  period  of  their  rescue  from  the  haunts  in  which  they 
are  usually  found;  but  reports  speak  differently,  and  tell  of  an  amazing 
and  most  gratifying  record  of  reforms,  culminating  in  the  development 
of  worthy  and  prosperous  young  men  and  women,  the  adverse  result 
being  quite  an  exceptional  circumstance.  I  may  add  that  these  children 
are  always  accompanied  by  their  patron  and  a  master,  and  are  not  left 
until  each  one  has  been  placed  either  in  a  home  or  in  a  situation. 

I  have  little  more  to  add  to  this  report.  This  much,  however,  I  may  be 
permitted  to  say,  viz,  that  I  have  frequently  heard  American  manufact- 
urers and  dealers  say  that  the  English  workingman  will  never  be  able 
to  compete  an  workmanship  with  nis  cousin  in  America  until  his  head 
is  cleared  of  some  of  the  beer  and  spirits  for  which  he  has  so  strong  a 
predilection.  I  can,  however,  say  from  my  own  observations,  made  dur- 
ing the  few  months  since  I  became  a  resident  here,  that  the  workmen 
of  Birmingham  form  the  body-guard  in  the  mighty  regiment  of  English 
artisans.  It  is  to  Birmingham  that  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
come  that  they  may  inspect  the  show-rooms  where  are  deposited  the 
products  of  Birmingham  workmen's  hands.  The  cases  sent  from  here 
have  always  figured  prominently  in  any  of  the  great  exhibitions  in 
which  they  have  been  placed,  and  I  believe  there  is  no  manufacturing 
center  where  more  medals  and  awards  for  skill  in  workmanship  are 
held  than  in  this  town. 

If,  then,  this  stream  of  gifted,  cunning  artificers  is  perforce  compelled 
to  seek  fresh  channels,  and  it  is  found  the  tide  is  not  running  toward 
the  shores  of  the  United  States  as  it  should  do,  if  it  is  desirable  that 
American  manufacturing  should  further  develop  and  become  more  and 
more  perfect,  then  I  respectfully  suggest  that  the  subject  is  well  worthy 
all  serious  consideration,  how  best  to  promote  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States  of  the  most  intelligent,  best  cultivated,  and  most  skilled 
artisans  and  agricultural  workers  from  this  district. 

JAS.  B.  HUGHES, 

OonsuL 

United  States  Consulate, 

Birmingham^  July  19, 1886. 


BRISTOL. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  LATHROP. 

A  study  of  British  emigration  statistics  shows  that  the  ruling  factor 
is  the  state  of  trade  in  the  United  States.  Prosperity  there  largely  in- 
creases emigration  from  Great  Britain ;  and  this  appears  to  be  the  case 
whether  trade  be  active  or  not  in  Britain.  In  fact  it  must  be  thus,  for 
prosperous  periods  in  the  two  countries  have  been  almost  synchronous; 
and  so  emigrants  have  transferred  their  homes  and  their  families  more 
largely  in  those  seasons  of  comfort  and  well-doing  than  when  their  cir- 
cumstances were  depressed.  In  1883,  the  last  of  a  series  of  prosperous 
years,  and  in  which  there  was  considerable  u  assisted  "  emigration,  the 
number  of  emigrants  going  from  the  United  Kingdom,  to  the  United 
States  was  191,573 — more  than  ever  before  were  recorded ;  though  in 
1853  the  number  exceeded  190,000,  and  perhaps  would  have  reached 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  371 

200,000  had  records  been  as  perfect  then  as  now.  The  number  in  1884 
was  155,280,  and  in  1885, 137,687,  a  falling  off  from  the  maximum  year 
of  53,000 — 28  per  cent.  During  the  eight  months  ending  August  31  of 
the  current  year,  107,000  sailed,  exceeding  the  number  recorded  in  the 
corresponding  period  of  last  year  by  8,000.  This  increase  was  due  to  a 
general  belief  in  a  revival  of  commercial  activity  in  the  States. 

The  number  of  native  emigrants  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  for  all 
countries  in  1885  was  207,644 :  there  were  also  56,741  foreigners  who 
sought  new  homes  by  way  of  Great  Britain.  There  were  in  this  year 
85,468  natives  who  returned.  Deducting  this  number  from  207,644,  we 
obtain  the  net  emigration,  122,176,  or  a  little  over  one-third  of  1  per 
cent,  of  the  population.  The  net  emigration  for  the  ten  years  ending 
with  1885  was  1,368,464. 

Says  Mr.  Giffen: 

It  still  remains  true  that  the  United  States,  one  year  with  another,  absorbs  about 
66  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  that  the  proportion  of 
Irish  emigration  to  the  total,  which,  in  some  years  when  Irish  emigration  was  large, 
exceeded  66  per  cent.,  has  again  become  about  30  per  cent.  only.  On  this  last  point, 
however,  it  should  be  understood  that  the  Irish  figures,  in  proportion  to  the  popula- 
tion of  Ireland  itself,  remain  very  large.  Ireland  has  less  than  a  seventh  of  the  popu- 
lation of  the  United  Kingdom,  but  the  Irish  emigration  is  nearly  a  third  of  the  total, 
and  the  lowest  proportion  it  has  reached  was  about  a  fourth,  in  the  years  1876-79. 

An  attempt  is  yearly  made  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  with  reason- 
able  accuracy,  to  determine  the  respective  occupations  of  emigrants 
over  twelve.  In  1885,  33,911  (16.3  per  cent.)  were  children  under 
twelve,  leaving  173,733  so-called  adults.  Of  these  69,512  were  females^ 
leaving  104,221  males.  Of  these  26,479  are  entered  in  Table  V  •  as  of  un- 
stated occupation.  This  large  number  of  unclassified  male  emigrants 
prevents  the  following  remarks  from  being  more  than  approximately 
accurate  ;  but  the  proportions  given  between  the  United  States  and  the 
colonies  are  correct,  though  the  figures  may  not  be.  I  regret  that  the 
information  of  the  Board  of  Trade  as  to  occupations  is  not  more  full,  as- 
it  is  of  special  interest  to  the  United  States. 

It  appears  from  Table  V  that  the  number  of  British  and  Irish  ag- 
ricultural laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &c,  going  to  the  United  Statea 
was  5,450 ;  to  Australasia,  3,258  \  to  British  North  America,  351 5  and 
to  other  places,  28.  Sixty-six  per  cent,  of  all  native  emigrants,  as  I 
have  before  said,  went  to  the  United  States,  and  60  per  cent,  of  the 
agricultural  laborers ;  but  Australasia,  which  received  19  per  cent,  of 
ail  native  emigrants,  got  36  per  cent,  of  the  agricultural  laborers. 
Free  passages  granted  by  West  Australia  and  assisted  passages  by 
Queensland  will  help  to  account  for  this.  British  North  America  is 
credited  with  only  10  per  cent,  of  all  native  emigrants,  and  with  less 
than  4  per  cent,  of  the  agricultural  laborer  class ;  but  each  of  these 
figures  obviously  requires  a  considerable  addition  at  the  expense  of  the 
United  States,  though,  after  all,  the  report  of  the  New  York  commis- 
sioners of  emigration  for  1885  shows  only  2,200  emigrants  whose  des- 
tination was  British  North  America.  Most  of  these  are  probably  reg- 
istered by  the  English  Board  of  Trade  as  for  the  United  State*. 

Making  every  addition  possible  for  inaccuracy  of  returns,  it  yet  seemi 
to  me  that  British  North  America  is  attracting  an  unaccountably  small 
number  of  immigrants,  especially  considering  how  persistently  and  ad- 
mirably some  of  its  provinces  are  being  advertised  in  this  country.  The 
cold  winters  are  understood  to  be  an  effectual  deterrent  to  many.  Of 
general  laborers  the  United  States  took  25,506 — 77  per  cent. — or  11  per 

*  Essentially  the  table  printed  in  Consul-General  Waller's  report,  page  360,  and  in* 
Consul  Hale's  report,  page  394. 


372 


EMIGRATION    AXD    IMMIGRATION'. 


cent  more  than  its  share,  a  result  to  be  expected  when  we  remember 
how  comparatively  near  it  is  to  Great  Britain,  bow  cheap  is  the  transit, 
and  that  the  class  under  consideration  is  one  with  little  money.  Of  this 
class  Australasia  received  3,017,  or  9  per  cent.,  and  the  North  American 
colonies  4,144,  or  12  per  cent.  The  United  States  received  83  per  cent 
of  the  mechanics,  17  per  cent,  more  than  its  share,  and  who  were  at- 
tracted thither  by  holding  the  general  belief  that  wages  are  better  there 
for  machanics  than  in  the  colonies.  Of  farmers,  graziers,  &c,  the  States 
received  their  normal  proportion,  3,518,  about  G7  per  cent.,  and  Austral- 
asia 1,219  (23  percent.).  The  respective  occupations  of  fewer  than  half 
of  the  females  are  noted.  Probably  most  of  those  that  had  occupations 
are  recorded,  the  rest  being  simply  members  of  emigrating  families. 
The  United  States  received  70  per  cent,  of  the  domestic  and  farm  serv- 
ant, &c,  class,  the  number  being  14,915. 


Countries 

1877. 

UTS, 

1879. 

,880. 

m. j  im 

1883. 

1884. 

ISA 

44  BT8 

20,048 
3,487 

26,  518 
B.DM 

Sl?fll 
1,871 

b!o»? 

6,871 

46,  703 
7,  Oil 
6,844 

13,23fl 

61,488 

8.  BIS 
12,  TIT 

81,338 

S7.8N 
8,  Ml 
T,M4 

18,i«7 

Britleh  North  America. . . 

6,687  .     6,204 
4,637        4,207 

a,tw8    io,  <aa 

73.804 

8S.483 

' 

' 

It  appears  that  no  less  than  561,823  emigrants  have  in  the  past  nine 
years  returned  to  the  United  Kingdom,  of  whom  349,500  were  from  the 
States.  Many  doubtless  were  temporarily  visiting  the  old  home,  and 
before  long  were  off  again.  But  whether  their  stay  was  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  time,  consider  what  an  extended — though  unnoticed  at  the 
time — effect  upon  the  sentiments,  the  beliefs,  the  opinions  of  their  friends 
and  neighbors,  and  thus  indirectly  upon  governmental  and  other  in- 
stitutions, the  home-coming  of  these  half  million  of  people  must  have 
had  after  years  of  residence  under  different  skies,  surrounded  by  differ- 
ent conditions,  and  imbibing  novel  doctrines. 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of  money  remitted  by  settlers 
in  the  United  States  and  British  North  America  to  their  friends  in  the 
United  Kingdom  in  each  year  from  1848  to  1885,  as  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained : 


Tau. 

An,™,,,    1               Year. 

Amonnt.   ,              Year. 

Amonnt. 

1848 

#1.754,75* 

l!«lo!s)S 

■.:.(..  I.:.. 

'"■;  *4LM,'-..I 
2.  VI.  !•:--.» 

V.-..-W  !>'(> 

3.11"  fl" 

:l.fti*  '.'-!'> 
:i.  ,-,23,  r-1" 

■2.  ::•;:. :iM 

1818 

82,188,  HI 
3.248,700 
1,816,862 

<  Tin  ~° 

iew .... 

:■■::.[■'■'  - 

4,6-i8,0il  1    1870 

1884 

!,?89,W8      1872 

Total 

ISO,  »S1.  7«i 

L'.filll.di'?       1*74 

nation  given  In  this  table,  nn  ■  note  to  the  original  111  the  report  of  Board  of  Trade 
a,  whence  tliitis  copied,  via  obtained  thropgh  theconrteey  of  bank*  and  mercantile 
s  no  means  of  aacerUining  the  amount  of  money  tent  tbrongh  private  buda  and 
aea  as  declined  to  give  tlie  Information. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  373 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  above  table  does  not  discriminate  be- 
tween amounts  sent  from  the  United  States  and  from  British  North 
America,  but  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  80  per  cent,  is  from  the  United 
States.  In  the  thirty-three  years  ending  1885,  3,868,141  natives  left 
this  country  for  the  United  States,  while  in  the  same  period  British 
North  America  received  591,204,  the  former  86  per  cent,  the  latter  14  per 
cent.  It  is  more  than  likely  that  these  latter  figures  represent  more  ac- 
curately the  respective  percentages  of  money  sent  from  the  two  coun- 
tries than  the  80  per  cent  I  have  assumed  before,  and  for  this  reason, 
that  while  something  must  be  taken  from  the  86  per  cent  and  added  to 
the  14  per  cent,  to  represent  those  who  have  entered  British  North 
America  via  the  United  States,  yet  it  is  well  known  that  the  Irish  have 
been  the  largest  remitters  by  far,  and  they  have  all  remained  in  the 
United  States.  Assuming,  however,  80  per  cent.,  a  most  moderate  as- 
sumption, it  appears  that  within  the  past  thirty-nine  years  $150,000,000 
have  been  sent  by  residents  in  the  United  States  to  friends  and  relatives 
in  the  United  Kingdom. 

EMIGRATION  BUREAUS. 

And  now,  having  glanced  at  the  figures,  let  us  turn  to  the  machinery 
existing  in  this  country  for  aiding  such  intending  emigrants  as  may 
need  advice  or  assistance,  either  pecuniary  or  otherwise.  There  is,  at 
the  present  moment,  in  obedience  to  a  long-expressed  popular  demand, 
about  to  be  opened  in  London  a  governmental  "  Emigrants'  Information 
Office."    The  official  notice  says : 

The  office  has  been  established  under  the  supervision  of  Her  Majesty's  Government 
foi  the  purpose  of  supplying  intending  emigrants  with  useful  and  trustworthy  in- 
formation respecting  emigration  to  the  British  colonies.  The  information  issued  by 
the  office  is  mainly  obtained  from  the  various  colonial  governments  and  their  repre- 
sentatives in  this  country.  No  pains  are  spared  to  make  the  information  as  accurate 
as  possible,  but  the  committee  of  management  cannot  hold  themselves  responsible  for 
the  absolute  correctness  of  every  detail. 

It  is  intended  that  two  of  the  committee  shall  be  workingmen,  one  of 
whom  will  represent  the  industrial  co-operative  movement,  aud  that  they 
shall  work  in  concert  with  the  lately  established  labor  bureau.  It  is 
further  intended  to  utilize  various  means  of  disseminating  the  informa- 
tion of  which  the  office  may  become  possessed.  Circulars  are  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  various  post-offices,  labor  societies,  &c,  relative  to  the 
conditions  obtaining  in  the  various  colonies,  their  respective  popula- 
tions, products,  climates,  religions,  facilities  for  education^  and  land  sys- 
tems; also,  with  regard  to  ocean  fares,  whether  or  not  assisted  passages 
are  given,  cost  of  living,  wages,  &c.  More  extended  hand-books  are 
also  to  be  obtained  upon  application.  The  office  is  intended  to  be  merely 
for  giving  information,  and  no  pecuniary  assistance  will  be  extended. 
If  properly  managed  it  will  undoubtedly  be  of  much  assistance  to  the 
intending  emigrant,  provided  the  committee  exercise  a  careful  discretion 
in  the  issuance  of  information.  If  the  rose-colored  brochures  of  inter- 
ested parties  be  accepted  unquestioned  and  promulgated  with  the  impri- 
matur of  the  Government,  the  emigrant  will  be  injured,  not  aided,  though 
now,  through  experience,  wary  of  such  productions,  his  caution  will 
vanish  before  the  indorsement  of  authority. 

There  are  important  private  organizations,  mostly  philanthropic,  with 
extended  aims  and  a  broad  policy.    Such  is  the  National  Association  for 


374  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

promoting  state  directed  colonization.  The  society  aims  at  the  co- 
operation of  the  home  Government  and  the  colonies,  not  for  emigration 
bat  for  colonization,  and  proposes  state  advances  of  money  to  found 
extensive  colonies.  Though  some  of  the  most  prominent  in  the  King* 
dom  are  actively  connected  with  this  organization,  I  doubt  whether 
they  will  accomplish  much  on  their  present  basis. 

Of  the  small  charitable  associations  for  assisting  deserving:  persons 
to  emigrate  I  can  say  nothing  but  good.  It  being  necessarily  an  ex- 
pensive undertaking  to  send  a  man  or  a  family  abroad,  the  societies,  not 
being  over  rich,  exercise  the  most  discerning  scrutiny  into  the  character 
and  habits  of  applicants  for  their  bounty,  in  order  that  only  the  most 
deserving  may  receive  it.  There  is  a  useful  little  organization  of  this 
kind  in  Bristol,  which  has  been  the  means  of  aiding  some  who  through 
misfortune  have  been  reduced  and  who,  in  their  new  homes,  have  been 
able  to  find  work  at  their  respective  trades  and  ultimately  to  repay  the 
society.  There  is  also  here  a  school  for  boys,  supported  by  imperial 
and  local  grants  and  gifts  of  charity,  which  takes  boys,  by  magisterial 
sentence,  from  vicious  parents,  and  for  youthful  delinquencies,  such  as 
not  attending  school,  and  trains  them  into  good  citizens.  Within  the 
last  twenty  years  about  one  hundred  of  these  boys,  averaging  fourteen 
years  each,  have  been  sent  to  the  United  States,  principally  to  Kansas, 
to  farmers  who  applied  for  them.  They  have  been  kept  in  view  by  the 
school  here  for  at  least  three  years  after  emigrating,  and  the  larger 
number  for  a  longer  period.  During  these  twenty  years  only  one  boy, 
so  far  as  is  known,  has  turned  out  badly ;  the  rest  have  turned  out 
respectable  and  useful  citizens,  valuable  to  the  Republic.  I  mention 
this  Park  Bow  School  at  some  length,  as  it  seems  to  have  been  thought 
sometimes  that  the  boys  were  entering  the  United  States  in  violation 
oi  the  law  for  the  regulation  of  immigration.  They  are  not  criminals — 
no  boy  who  has  ever  been  in  prison  can  be  ad  mi  ted  to  the  school ;  they 
are  not  paupers,  nor  will  they  become  a  public  charge,  as  each  has  a 
comfortable  home  awaiting  him.  It  is  obvious,  then,  that  no  law  is  vio- 
lated. 

Besides  the  smaller  charitable  organizations  that  exist  throughout 
the  country  for  the  aid  of  emigration,  there  are  numerous  others,  more 
ambitious,  standing  between  the  small  charities  and  the  great  associa- 
tions like  the  association  for  promoting  colonization  mentioned  above. 
Such  a  society  is  the  Somersetshire  and  Bristol  Colonial  Emigration 
Society,  "formed,"  says  the  secretary,  "to  assist  poor  people  of  good 
character,  of  all  religious  denominations,  who  are  desirous  of  leaving 
Great  Britain,  to  proceed  to  other  parts  of  the  British  Empire."  All 
these  voluntary  societies,  or  nearly  all,  send  their  prot£g6s  to  the  colo- 
nies not  only  from  a  desire  to  aid  these  latter  and  to  retain  the  emigrants 
as  British  subjects,  but  also  on  account  of  the  firm  stand  of  the  United 
States  Government  against  emigrants  of  doubtful  antecedents,  or  who 
come  by  questionable  means.  Many  of  these  societies  were  begun  dur- 
ing the  present  year  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  colonial  exhibition 
in  London  with  its  marvelous  lesson  as  to  the  extent  and  resources  of 
the  British  colonies.  It  will  probably  deflect  somewhat  the  current  of 
emigration  from  the  United  States.  So  also  will  the  presence  in  Great 
Britain  during  the  present  year  of  so  many  "colonials,"  each  of  whom 
holds  a  brief  for  his  own  home  and  helps  consciously  or  unconsciously 
to  disseminate  a  good  opinion  of  it.  The  effect  would  probably  be  ap- 
parent in  the  returns  of  the  current  year  but  for  the  widespread  im- 
pression that "  better  times"  have  begun  in  the  States.    Such  an  impres- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  375 

sion  was  sufficient  to  nullify  every  attempt  to  turn  the  emigrants  to* 
wards  the  colonies,  and  caused  a  considerable  and  unexpected  increase 
in  emigration  to  the  States;  an  increase  unwarranted  by  commercial 
reports  from  across  the  ocean,  but  encouraged  considerably  in  my  opin- 
ion by  the  accounts  or  greftt  Strikes  occurring.  As  one  artisan  said  to 
me,  "  There  must  be  plenty  of  work  when  men  can  afford  to  strike." 

ASSISTING  EMIGRATION. 

Some  account  of  the  attitude  of  the  British  Government  as  to  pauper 
emigration  will  be  interesting.  Their  position  is  explicitly  declared  in 
a  circular  issued  by  the  local  Government  board  within  the  past  two 
weeks.  The  circular  reviews  the  history  of  legislation  in  reference  to 
Government-aided  emigration,  and  points  out  that  the  first  law  in  1834 
allowed  the  taxpayers  of  a  parish  to  deport  paupers  at  the  charge  of 
the  poor-rate,  but  that  this  power,  by  subsequent  amendments,  was 
transferred  from  the  parish  to  the  guardians  of  each  poor-law  district, 
in  whose  hands  it  still  rests.  They^may  deport  any  poor  person,  even 
though  he  may  not  have  been  in  receipt  of  pauper  relief,  provided  he 
is  over  sixteen.    The  circular  continues : 

The  local  Government  board  have  no  wish  to  discourage  boards  of  guardians  in 
tho  discretionary  exercise  of  their  powers  of  aiding  the  emigration  of  poor  persons, 
provided  due  regard  is  had  to  the  wishes  of  the  colonies,  or  of  foreign  countries,  and 
such  arrangements  are  made  as  are  required  for  the  welfare  of  the  proposed  emi- 
grants. Strong  objections  have,  from  time  to  time,  been  urged  on  behalf  of  the  colo- 
nies against  the  emigration  of  adult  paupers.  The  colonies  are  unwilling  thus  to 
run  the  risk  of  receiving  persons  of  bad  character,  or  those  who,  from  weak  health  or 
other  causes,  might  become  burdensome  to  them. 

In  consequence  of  representations  which  have  been  made  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  the  board  feel  themselves  precluded  from  sanctioning  emigration  to 
that  conn  try  at  the  cost  of  the  rates.  The  only  cases  in  which  the  board  consider 
themselves  justified  in  departing  from  their  general  rule  in  this  respect  are  those  in 
which  the  emigrants  are  going  to  join  a  relative  who  is  in  a  position  to  assist  in  main- 
taining them  on  arrival,  and  who  has  given  evidence  of  willingness  and  ability  to 
do  so  by  remitting  the  whole  or  part  of  the  passage  money.  In  these  cases  the 
board  will  pay  traveling  expenses  to  the  port  of  embarkation,  but  will  pay  nothiug 
else. 

Having  now  spoken  generally  of  emigration  from  this  country,  I  will 
turn  to  my  own  district,  comprising  the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Somer- 
set, Wilts,  and  Dorset.  These  purely  agricultural  shires  are  populated 
by  a  respectable,  industrious,  honest,  and  not  too  intelligent  class  of 
farm  laborers,  just  able,  in  most  cases,  to  read  and  write,  though  the 
oncoming  generation  has  received  more  schooling  than  the  adults.  Prob- 
ably no  anarchist,  no  socialist,  no  communist  has  come  from  this  dis- 
trict. Its  fertile  valleys  and  green  pastures  are  not  favorable  to  the 
growth  of  such  weeds.  The  people  are  somewhat  less  ambitious  and 
active  than  those  in  the  manufacturing  and  northern  counties,  and  though 
wages  always  are  lower  than  in  the  north,  yet  emigration  has  been  less, 
particularly  from  Wiltshire  and  Dorsetshire. 

Emigration,  like  flour  made  with  rollers,  has  two  classes,  a  very  good 
and  a  very  bad  one.  The  cream  of  the  industrial  population — the  prov- 
ident, the  ambitious — go  ;  so  also  do  the  shiftless,  the  roving,  and  the 
idlers;  but  most  of  the  emigrants  from  this  district  belong  in  the  first 
class.  The  second  class  may  have  the  will,  but  they  cannot  obtain  the 
means.  They  will  not  save,  their  friends  will  not  help,  the  parish  dare 
not  send  them  to  burden  complaining  colonies,  and  their  character  will 


376  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

not  sustain  the  investigation  requisite  to  procure  an  "  assisted  pas- 
sage," and  so  they  stay  at  home.    A  correspondent  writes  me : 

It  is  the  workman  of  more  than  average  intelligence,  who  sees  a  prospect  of  doing 
better  for  himself  and  children  abroad  than  at  home,  who  emigrates.  The  ne'er-do- 
wells  who  do  get  away  usually  return,  probably  finding  it  easier  to  lead  a  lazy  life 
under  our  poor-law  system  and  with  our  numerous  charitable  institutions. 

The  emigrants  as  a  rule  are  married,  and  the  husband  often  precedes 
the  family  and  provides  a  home  before  sending  for  wife  and  children* 
Families  as  a  rule  carry  enough  money  to  keep  the  wolf  from  the  door 
for  a  few  weeks  in  their  new  home,  or  perhaps  to  scantily  furnish  a 
couple  of  rooms.  One  emigration  agent  writes  me  that  he  thinks  the 
families  that  buy  their  tickets  through  him  have  an  average  of  $100, 
while  the  single  men  would  have  about  (30  or  $40.  Another  writes 
that  he  considers  $100  as  too  high  an  average,  and  that  only  exception- 
ally provident  families  would  have  so  much,  the  rest  carrying  about 
$50.  He  knows  of  some  instances  where  a  considerable  family  possessed 
between  all  its  members  only  2  or  3  shillings,  and  yet  started  for  Aus- 
tralia or  America.  Nor  is  this  $50  or  $100  that  an  emigrant  may  have, 
as  a  rule,  his  own  savings  any  more  than  his  ticket  is  bought  with  his 
own  money.  Not  2  per  cent,  from  this  district,  so  it  is  believed,  are 
able  to  go  without  the  aid  of  friend  or  relative,  whose  contributions, 
added  to  the  sum  received  tor  the  emigrant's  furniture  and  belongings, 
amount  to  sufficient  for  passage  and  maintenance  until  employment 
comes.  Of  fifty  emigrants  booked  in  one  Wiltshire  office  this  year, 
twenty  had  prepaid  certificates  sent  on  from  the  United  States. 

Though  the  colonies  during  the  year  1885  desisted  from  their  previous 
activity  to  some  extent  in  aiding  emigrants,  yet  in  the  past  years  large 
numbers  from  this  district  have  thus  emigrated  to  Canada  and  Aus- 
tralia. Not  only  have  these  colonies  given  passages  at  $10  and  $35,  re- 
spectively, to  artisans,  agriculturists,  and  female  servants,  but  they  have 
guaranteed  them  work  on  arrival  at  remunerative  wages,  and  in  many 
cases  have  sent  agents  to  personally  conduct  batches  of  emigrants.  A 
considerable  number  have  also,  with  the  consent  of  Canada,  been  sent 
to  her  at  parochial  expense. 

Few  from  this  district  possessed  the  franchise  prior  to  their  going. 
Some,  who  had  by  economy  and  thrift  become  possessed  of  a  freehold, 
were  entitled  to  vote,  but  they  were  very  few. 

A  correspondent  writes : 

Scarcely  any  have  possessed  the  franchise,  and  I  should  think  it  would  be  some 
years  before  they  would  exercise  it  iu  a  foreign  country  with  intelligence  and  honesty. 

Nevertheless,  this  same  class,  had  they  remained  in  England,  would 
now  possess  the  franchise,  and  their  brothers  who  stayed  behind  have 
already  exercised  their  new  power  in  stfch  a  way  as  to  forever  dissipate 
the  illusion  that  the  agricultural  laborer  would  ignorantly  and  irrespon- 
sibly deposit  his  ballot  for  issues  he  could  not  understand  and  for  results 
he  could  not  comprehend.  He  has  proven  that  he  has  a  mind,  and  he 
has  made  it  felt. 

Despite  the  assisted  passages  to  the  colonies  and  the  earnest  co-opera- 
tion of  the  English  Government  and  people  with  them,  and  notwith- 
standing their  extensive  advertising — especially  that  of  British  North 
America — the  United  States  continues  to  receive  two-thirds  of  all  emi- 
grants. Not  only  is  it  more  accessible  thau  Australia  or  the  Cape,  and 
more  mild  in  climate  than  Canada,  but  there  is  a  general  belief  that 
individual  chances  are  better  there,  that  the  field  is  wider,  that  the  re- 
wards of  activity  and  energy  are  more  valuable.    And  then  it  has  so 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  37T 

many  already,  each  one  of  whom  is  a  magnet,  drawing  friends  and  rela- 
tives after  him.  From  Somerset  and  Gloucester  the  emigrants  go  to- 
their  various  destinations  in  the  normal  proportions.  From  Wiltshire, 
owing  to  the  existence  within  its  borders  of  manufacturing  towns,  whose 
entire  emigration  is  directed  towards  the  United  States,  an  unusual 
number  seek  this  latter  place.  Australasia  and  the  Gape  of  Good  Hope 
receive  more  than  their  share  of  the  small  emigration  from  Dorsetshire. 
Many  stone  workers  go  hence  to  these  colonies,  tempted  by  the  certainty 
of  obtaining  work  on  public  buildings.  In  concluding  this  portion  of 
my  report  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  of  all  the  mass  of  humanity 
that  each  year  seeks  a  new  home  in  the  United  States  no  part  is  more 
honest,  none  more  industrious  nor  more  peaceable  than  that  that  comes 
from  the  consular  district  of  Bristol ;  nor  does  there  originate  anywhere 
better  material  out  of  which  to  make  homogeneous  and  appreciating 
American  citizens. 

It  has  been  suggested  with  force  and  frequency  by  the  press  of  the 
United  States  that  the  present  immigration  acts  are  not  comprehensive* 
enough  to  adequately  accomplish  their  design  ;  that  a  criterion  of  char- 
acter should  be  established ;  and  that  an  immigrant  should  be  required 
to  show  on  entering  the  United  States,  not  only  that  he  will  not  become 
a  public  charge,  and  that  he  is  not  a  convict,  but  also  that  bis  char- 
acter at  his  home  was  such  as  to  guarantee  his  future  conduct  in  his 
new  abiding  place.  It  has  been  further  suggested  that  by  means  of  our 
consular  corps  investigation  be  made  into  the  character  of  ail  intending 
emigrants.  I  believe  that  this  could  be  easily  and  effectually  accom- 
plished by  consuls,  but  I  see  almost  insuperable  difficulties  in  effecting 
the  necessary  supervision  at  the  ports  of  the  United  States. 

In  England,  which  is  perhaps  the  only  place  for  which  I  ought  to 
speak,  where  every  village  contains  a  parish  church  and  a  clergyman 
who  knows  personally  all  inhabitants,  it  would  be  easy  for  consuls  to 
obtain  trustworthy  information  and  to  issue  certificates  based  upon 
others  procured  from  the  clergyman  or  magistrate.  But  the  system  is 
avowedly  organized  to  bar  the  Communists,  the  Socialists,  the  Anar- 
chists, the  nihilists.  These  are  not  always  to  be  found  in  the  steer- 
age. A  system  to  be  effective  against  them  must  include  all  incomers. 
Would  traveling  Americans  be  reconciled  to  the  necessity  of  produc- 
ing a  passport  to  enable  them  to  re-enter  their  own  country  t  Or 
even  if  they  would,  how  could  we  supervise  the  immigrants  who  might 
come  by  way  of  Canada  f 

It  is  not  a  solid  ground  of  objection  to  such  a  plan  to  say  it  is  not 
in  harmony  with  American  institutions.  We  are  justified  in  taking  such 
means  as  we  may  consider  most  effectual  in  protecting  ourselves  from 
the  incursions  of  the  abandoned  and  vicious  of  other  countries,  but  I 
fear  that  any  plan  formulated  for  this  purpose  could  only  be  made  ef- 
fective at  the  expense  of  innocent  travelers  who  would  be  exposed 
necessarily  to  undue  and  vexatious  harassment. 

It  is  said  that  such  a  system  of  character  certificates,  if  applied  only 
to  steerage  arrivals,  would  be  of  much  service;  but  it  would  be  un- 
scientific, and  haphazard  in  its  operations  and  might  be  open  to  the 
charge  of  making  invidious  class  distinctions.  Nor  is  it  possible  to 
weaken  the  force  of  these  objections  by  enacting  that  all  steerage  pas- 
sengers must  have  such  certificates,  and  that  all  foreign  arrivals  in  the 
cabin  or  overland  if  convicted  within  a  specified  number  of  years  of 
certain  specified  crimes  should,  if  without  such  a  certificate,  and  after 
sentence  served,  be  returned  to  their  native  country.  This  is  near 
akin  to  banishment,  and  if  the  criminal  had  taken  out  ^vfelYorouvrs 


378  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

papers  of  naturalization  would  produce  complications  so  absurd  as  ef- 
fectually to  dispose  of  the  plan.  I  see  no  way  so  effective  as  to  trust 
to  our  internal  administration  of  justice,-  which  is  abundantly  able  to 
protect  us  and  which  is  worthy  of  our  highest  confidence  and  our  un- 
bounded respect. 

LORIN  A.  LATHEOP, 

Consul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Bristol,  September  17, 1886. 


FALMOUTH. 

EXPORT  OB  CONSUL  FOX. 

The  emigration  from  Cornwall  is  continuous.  The  emigrants  leave 
by  rail-cars  to  embark  at  Plymouth,  Bristol,  Liverpool  or  London.  No 
statistics  are  to  be  obtained  in  my  district. 

The  agricultural,  mining,  and  stone-cutting  classes  supply  the  great- 
est number  of  emigrants.  Small  tenant-farmers  but  few,  and  artisans 
but  few. 

Want  of  work  in  Cornwall  occasions  emigration,  arising  partly  from 
the  decrease  in  the  mining  industries,  and  partly  from  the  natural  in- 
crease of  population,  without  fresh  outlets  for  labor  in  Cornwall  being 
found. 

The  classes  that  emigrate  are  the  most  energetic,  and  amongst  the 
laboring  classes  as  already  specified.  The  general  manner  of  living  in 
Cornwall,  especially  amongst  the  classes  from  which  emigrants  spring, 
is  simple  and  wholesome.  Divorce  cases  are  very  rare ;  and  natural 
children  are  not  considered  to  be  in  excess  of  the  average  for  the  United 
Kingdom. 

No  paupers  or  insane  persons  are  ever  deported  from  my  district. 
Of  the  total  emigration  about  50  per  cent,  may  be  assisted  by  the  va- 
rious colonial  governments  of  Great  Britain. 

No  obstacles  are  put  in  the  way  of  emigration  to  any  country.  If  em- 
igration were  free  the  number  of  emigrants  would  be  largely  increased. 

The  Canadian  Government  assists  farm  laborers  and  female  servants 
to  about  25  per  cent,  of  cost  of  steam  fares.  I  aimex  form  which  an  in- 
tending emigrant  has  to  fill  up  and  sign  before  getting  such  assistance. 

Other  colonial  governments  assist  emigrants  to  a  still  greater  extent. 
A  large  emigration  goes  on  to  the  United  States  from  Cornwall,  and  I 
do  not  think  the  assistance  offered  by  the  colonial  government  affects 
to  any  serious  extent  the  emigration  to  the  United  States. 

Cornish  emigrants  constantly  revisit  their  native  country  and  return 
to  the  United  States  with  their  families  and  friends. 

HOWARD  FOX, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Falmouth,  May  19,  1886. 


FORM  OF  APPLICATION  FOR  A8SISTED  PA6SAGE  TO  CANADA. 

[Applying  to  agricultural  laborers  and  their  families,  and  female  domestic  servants.] 

Agricultural  laborers  and  their  families,  and  female  domestic  servants^  of  good 
character,  desiring  to  settle  in  Canada,  will,  if  the  application  made  on  this  form  is 
Approved,  he  provided  with  passages  to  Quebec  or  Halifax,  or  through  to  any  point 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


379 


iu  Canada,  at  the  Government  assisted  rates,  which  include  an  ample  supply  of  pro- 
visions during  the  ocean  passage  only,  hut  not  bedding  and  mess  utensils,  which  can 
be  obtained  for  a  few  shillings  at  port  of  embarkation. 

(This  form  mast  be  correctly  filled  np  and  returned  to  the  steamship  company,  who,  upon  re* 
•celpt.  will  furnish  (upon  the  certificate  of  the  Canadian  Government  agent)  the  necessary  ocean  ticket 
at  the  reduced  rate,  and  instructions  as  to  time  and  place  of  embarkation.  The  steamship  company 
Also  issues  railway  tickets  from  the  port  of  landing  to  every  part  of  Canada  at  very  favorable  rates, 
and  all  passengers  are  recommended  to  take  through  tickets  to  their  final  destination  from  the  steam* 
«hip  company.] 


Names  in  full. 


Age 
at  last 
birth* 

day. 


State  where  you  have  been 

employed,  how  long,  and 

in  what  capacity. 


State  if  you  have 

friends  in  Canada, 

and  if  to,  where 

they  reside. 


Name  the  steam- 
ship by  which  you 
wish  to  sail,  the 
date  and  place  of 
embarkation. 


I 


Give  your  present  address 


Declaration. — I  hereby  declare  that  I  am  going  out  to  Canada  with  the  full  de- 
termination of  settling  there :  and  in  the  event  of  my  removing  from  Canada  within 
three  months  after  my  arrival,  I  undertake  to  refund  the  amount  of  Government  as- 
sistance which  I  have  received  to  such  Government  official  as  shall  be  duly  authorized 
to  receive  it.  • 

Signed  by  the  applicant, , 

Not*.— -If  the  applicant  cannot  write,  he  must  attach  his  mark,  which  must  be  witnessed. 

Before  a  ticket  can  be  issued  at  the  reduced  rate,  the  applicant  must  get  the  certifi- 
cate on  the  back  of  this  form  signed  by  a  clergy mau,  minister,  or  a  magistrate. 

Certificate  of  the  steamship  agent  by  wham  the  proposed  emigrant  is  recommended. 

I  certify,  to  the  best  of  my  belief,  that  the  above-named  persons  have  correctly 
stated  their  ages  and  callings,  and  that  they  intend  to  settle  in  Canada. 

Signature  oi  the  agent, .        Residence, . 

Dominion  of  Canada  Government  Offices, 

9  Victoria  Chambers,  London,  S.  W.t  May,  1885. 

Certificate  recommending  the  applicant  for  Government  assistance. 

I  beg  to  certify,  for  the  information  of  the  agents  of  the  Canadian  Government, 
that  the  persons' named  on  the  other  side  are  of  good  character,  able  -and  willing  to 
work,  and  have  expressed  to  me  their  intention  of  settling  in  Canada.  To  the  best  of 
my  knowledge  their  statements  are  correct,  and  I  recommend  that  their  application 
for  the  Government  assisted  passage  may  be  favorably  considered. 


Name 


Address 


Date 


(This  certificate  should  be  signed  by  a  clergyman,  minister,  or  mu&ta&rota^ 


380  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 


LEEDS. 

REPORT  OF  C0X8UL  WJOFALL. 

The  consular  district  of  Leeds  does  not  include  within  its  limits  any 
port  of  shipment  to  the  United  States,  and,  as  a  consequence,  greater 
difficulty  than  would  perhaps  otherwise  be  the  case  is  experienced  in 
obtaining  details  upon  the  subject  of  emigration.  As  an  indication  in 
a  general  way  of  the  conditions  existing  in  the  territory  tributary  to  this 
consulate,  I  annex  a  categorical  query  submitted  to  a  leading  emigra- 
tion agent  here,  with  his  replies  thereto,  and  I  would  wish  at  the  same 
time  to  express  my  acknowledgment  of  the  assistance  derived  from  Mr. 
Finder's  kindness,  and  my  thanks  to  him  therefor. 

STATISTICS. 

Give  any  figures  covering  the  period  1873  to  1886,  both  inclusive.  If  exaet  figures 
are  unattainable,  approximations,  or  even  averages,  for  the  several  years,  giving  pro- 
portion of  male  and  female,  adults  and  children. 

Having  no  general  record  to  refer  to,  cannot  give  the  numbers,  or  even  approxi- 
mation, only  state  that  the  numbers  have  been  considerably  less  from  1881  to  1886 
than  in  previous  years. 

Classes  which  supply  the  largest  number  of  immigrants,  as  agricultural  or  manu- 
facturing; proportion  of  skilled  mechanics  and  ordinary  laborers;  whether  any  con- 
siderable number  take  money  and  to  what  amounts,  if  kuown. 

(1)  I  find  emigrants  to  United  States  from  this  district  booked  by  me  are  princi- 
pally the  artisan  class,  such  as  masons,  bricklayers,  joiners,  &c,  belonging  to  the 
household  trades;  next,  the  manufacturing  class,  or  those  connected  with  mill  work, 
and  the  least  number  from  the  agricultural  classes.  An  extremely  small  proportion 
have  any  capital  at  all. 

(2)  So  far  as  my  experience  goes,  1  have  found  emigrants  with  capital  have  been 
composed  of  the  small  farmer  or  tenant-class  of  farmers,  and  have,  in  nearly  all  cases, 
proceeded  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  and  especially  to  the  Northwest  Province  of 
that  country.  This  I  to  a  great  extent  account  for  by  the  fact  of  a  great  quantity 
of  printed  pamphlets,  mostly  illustrated,  which  have  been  supplied  to  emigration 
agents  for  gratuitous  distribution  to  all  parties  desiring  them.  With  reference  to  any 
information  respecting  the  United  States,  there  is  a  great  lack  of  facility  for  obtain- 
ing it,  and  especially  with  regard  to  any  published  with  Government-  sanction. 

Causes  of  the  emigration,  such  as  trade  disputes,  depression  of  business,  depression 
of  agriculture,  surplus  population,  &c. 

(1)  Depression  of  trade,  consequently  difficulty  in  finding  work  here,  has  in  the 
majority  of  cases  been  assigned  as  the  principal  reason  for  emigrants  leaving  their 
native  land  for  the  United  States  and  elsewhere,  added  to  the  prospect  of  receiving 
higher  remuneration  for  the  same  amount  of  labor. 

(2)  The  reports  received  direct  from  the  friends  or  relatives  in  the  United  States 
have  always,  I  find  from  statements  made  and  letters  produced,  been  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal motives  that  has  promoted  emigration.  This  may  account  for  the  great  num- 
ber of  prepaid  passages  that  are  sent  over  here  to  take  out  friends,  relatives,  and  fam- 
ilies. There  is  a  very  large  proportion  of  prepaid  certificates  issued  in  America,  pos- 
sibly one-half  of  the  gross  amount  so  far  as  my  experience  has  proved. 

Social  condition  of  bulk  of  those  who  go  to  the  United  States  irom  this  district,  ten- 
ants or  land-owners,  or  in  what  proportion  where  they  go  from  the  country ;  and 
where  they  are  from  towns,  are  they  generally  from  the  class  of  tradesmen  or  that  of 
operatives  ? 

The  majority  of  those  booked  by  me  are  comparatively  poor,  with  barely  the  means 
of  paying  their  passage  money.  The  few  from  the  agricultural  districts  who  come  here 
are  in  almost  every  case  tenants  or  farm  laborers.  The  bulk  are  from  the  operative 
and  artisan  classes,  few  or  no  tradesmen. 

Taking  the  whole  of  what  may  be  termed  the  emigrating  class  in  this  part  of 
Yorkshire,  what  would  you  say  as  to  their  general  manner  of  living  at  home  as  re- 
gards housing,  eating,  and  clothing  T  Could  you  name  any  average  income,  say,  for 
family  of  five  (husband,  wife,  ajud  three  children),  which  would  act  as  a  bar  to  emi- 
gration T  For  example,  would  such  a  family,  with  an  income  from  all  sources  of,  say, 
£100  per  annum,  be  more  likely  to  stay  at  home  than  to  trv  their  fortune  in  the 
United  States  T 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM.  -881 

(1)  I  should  consider,  from  a  long  personal  experience  in  Yorkshire,  that  the  work- 
ing classes  who  emigrate,  at  home  here  are.  as  a  rule,  well  housed  and  clothed,  with 
unusual  advantages,  vie,  low  house  rental,  separate  dwellings,  provisions  and  cloth- 
ing at  a  very  cheap  rate,  and  full  house  coal  at  a  very  low  price. 

(2)  Incomes  being  so  variable  could  not  give  you  an  average  income  as  a  stand- 
ard, but  am  convinced  that  none  with  an  income  of  £100  per  year  would  entertain 
the  idea  of  leaving  home  to  try  their  fortunes  in  a  foreign  country.  There  might  be 
a  few  exceptions,  but  extremely  rare. 

Does  your  experience  indicate  that  many  emigrants  receive  help  from  friends  who 
have  preceded  them  to  the  United  States,  or  is  it  usually  with  their  own  funds  that 
they  start  out  T  Do  they  generally  carry  furniture,  &c,  with  them  T  As  a  rule,  does 
emigration  take  place  by  families  or  by  single  individuals  T  If  the  latter,  what  pro- 
portion of  men  to  women  f 

(1)  Many  emigrants  are  assisted  by  friends  or  relatives  who  have  previously  gone 
out,  and  now  reside  in  the  States. 

(2)  They  do  not,  as  a  rule,  take  out  any  furniture  with  them.  The  sale  of  their 
household  goodB  here  in  many  cases  is  the  only  means  they  have  to  realize  the  neces- 
sary amount  of  passage  money. 

(3)  The  greatest  proportion  are  men,  heads  of  families  and  single  men,  then  fami- 
lies who,  as  a  rule,  follow  some  time,  very  often  by  prepaid  tickets  purchased  in  United 
States.    Only  a  small  proportion  of  single  women  go  by  themselves. 

Is  there,  from  your  observation,  any  difference  in  the  standard  of  morals  among  the 
emigrating  class  as  compared  with  the  rest  of  the  community  T  For  instance,  as  re- 
gards marriage  and  divorce,  legitimate  and  illegitimate  children,  Ac. 

So  far  as  my  experience  and  personal  knowledge  go,  the  standard  of  morality  exist- 
ing among  the  emigrant  classes  does  not  differ  from  the  general  class.  I  should  con- 
sider if  any  difference,  that  they  had  the  advantage,  so  far  as  their  general  moral 
character,  which  is  not  at  all  affected  by  the  circumstances  of  marriage,  divorce,  &c, 

Do  you  know  of  any  deportation  of  criminals,  chronic  paupers,  or  insane  persons, 
either  with  Government  aid,  or  by  municipal  authorities,  or  private  undertaking  T 

I  have  never  known  any  emigration  promoted  to  assist  criminals  or  paupers,  &c, 
either  by  public  communities  or  private  individuals. 

Do  you  Know  of  any  "  assisted  "  emigration  by  the  Government  or  any  by  private 
effort,  as  by  means  of  benevolent  societies  or  otherwise  T  Does  any  of  this  go  to  the 
United  States  T  How  do  such  "  assisted  "  emigrants  compare  with  those  who  go  un- 
aided, with  reference  to  moral  character ?  intelligence,  &o.  T 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  assistance  or  aid  given  by  the  Government  here,  hitherto, 
to  the  United  States  or  elsewhere.  Assisted  passages  are  being  granted  to  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada,  giving  the  emigrant,  if  a  farm  laborer,  a  reduction  of  £1  per  adult, 
or  25  percent.  This  assistance  is  allowed  by  the  Canadian  Government,  and  certainly 
does  encourage  intending  emigrants  to  proceed  there  in  preference,  in  many  cases,  to 
other  ports.  There  have  been,  and  are,  I  believe,  societies,  but  none  in  this  district 
to  my  knowledge,  organized  to  assist  out  to  Canada  "domestic  servants"  from  time 
to  time,  but  have  been  only  to  a  limited  extent.  There  would  be  no  difference  in 
their  moral  status  in  this  respect. 

What  is  the  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  generally,  or  to  that 
to  the  United  States  in  particular  f  Are  any  obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  ordinary 
emigration,  any  preference  shown  by  the  Government  by  way  of  inducing  emigration 
in  one  direction  rather  than  another  ?  What  facilities  or  attractions  are  offered  to 
draw  emigrants  to  the  colonies,  for  instance,  or  what,  if  anything,  done  to  deter  them 
from  the  United  States  ? 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  action  being  adopted  by  the  Government  either  to  promote 
or  obstruct  any  emigration. 

It  is  usual  at  all  post-offices  in  Great  Britain  to  allow  printed  notices  respecting  any 
assisted  passages  to  the  colonies  to  be  posted  up  for  public  inspection. 

What  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare,  &c,  are  afforded  by  Government  or  by 
private  corporations  or  associations  to  induce  emigration  f  How  have  these  circum- 
stances affected  emigration  to  the  United  States  f 

The  governments  of  Queensland,  New  South  Wales,  South  Australia,  West  Aus- 
tralia, and  New  Zealand  have  from  time  to  time,  according  to  the  demand  for  labor 
in  those  colonies,  granted  assistance  to  eligible  emigrants  proceeding  there  often  at 
very  low  rates.  During  a  portion  of  last  year  the  cost  of  man  and  wife  from  England 
to  Sydney  was  £6  for  Government  assisted  passage,  single  men  £4,  domestic  servants 
£2  per  adult. 

W.  H.  PINDER, 

Leeds,  July  27,  1886. 

The  publications  to  which  Mr.  Pinder  makes  reference  and  to  which 
he  attributes  so  decided  an  influence  in  serving  to  direct  the  attfto* 


< 


382 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tion  of  intending  emigrants  towards  the  regions  whose  advantages  are 
thereby  set  forth,  are  many  of  them  carefully  prepared  and  widely  dis- 
tributed. I  have  deemed  it  proper  to  give  a  list.  No  doubt  the  list  by 
no  means  includes  all  the  documents  of  this  character  which  are  in  cir- 
culation ;  but  those  which  are  sent  will  serve  to  indicate  their  natare 
and  show  how  earnestly  as  well  as  how  intelligently  the  field  is  worked. 
I  summarize  the  titles  and  also  the  sources  of  issue: 


Subject. 


The  Immigrant  in  Ontario. . . 

Dominion  of  Canada,  a  guide 
book. 

Succensfal  Emigration  to  Can 
ada. 

Province  of  British  Colombia 

Personal  Experience ;  Cana- 
dian Northwest. 

Tenant  Farmers'  Delegates 
Report. 


Published  by— 


Subject 


government  of  On-     Free  Homes,  Manitoba 

tario. 
Government  of  Can-    Successful    Emigration   to 
ada.  I      Canada. 

Do.  I  Canadian  Northwest 

!j  Practical  Hints;  Canadian 
Do.  Northwest. 

Do.  I   Our  Railway  to  the  Pacific. 

Do.  i 


Published  by- 


TransportatiM 
Companies. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 


Under  the  existing  circumstances,  and  as  has  been  already  stated,  it 
is  difficult  to  do  more  than  give  generalizations ;  for  while  much  inter- 
est is  felt  here  on  the  subject  of  emigration,  sources  from  which  statifr 
tical  information  might  be  derived  are  very  deficient.  I  have  endeavored 
to  supplement  this  lack  by  other  inquiry,  and  I  desire  in  this  connection 
to  express  my  most  cordial  thanks  for  the  valuable  help  afforded  me  by 
Mrs.  Thomas  Fenwick,  of  Allerton  Hill,  Chapel- Allerton. 

Taking  the  whole  of  Great  Britain,  with  a  present  population  of  291 
to  the  square  mile,  it  is  estimated  as  regards  labor  that  the  supply  is 
gaining  on  the  demand  at  the  rate  of  1,000  pairs  of  hands  a  day.  It  is 
considered  that  emigration,  under  private  auspices,  has  of  late  years 
been  going  on  at  a  rate  greater  than  at  any  period  since  the  Irish  fam- 
ine:  nor  is  it  thought  possible  for  the  exodus  to  increase  very  largely 
in  degree  unless  by  the  intervention  of  the  state.  The  alternative  re- 
sult would  of  course  be  a  continually  enlarging  number  of  people  out 
of  employment,  or  only  partially  employed.  Socially  and  politically 
this  is  regarded  as  an  element  threatening  the  public  welfare. 

It  is  said  that  every  ten  years  between  three  and  four  million  souls 
are  added  to  the  population,  and  it  is  further  stated  that  the  country 
now  imports  half  the  food  it  consumes.  Nine  hundred  thousand  paupers 
are  in  receipt  of  relief,  while  the  total  number  of  those  who  are  more  or 
less  a  burden  upon  the  well-to-do  classes  amounts  to  between  two  and 
three  millions. 

Mr.  Samuel  Smith,  late  member  of  Parliament  from  Liverpool,  who  is 
quoted  as  an  authority,  estimates  the  capacity  of  the  land  of  England  to 
support  additional  population  to  be  equal  to  not  more  than  4,000,000 
of  people,  even  could  they  be  placed  upon  it  efficiently,  and  this  number 
is  said  to  be  just  about  the  present  increase  of  the  population  in  ten 
years ;  while  it  is  pointed  out  that  this  rate  may  be  expected  to  grow 
larger  with  the  broadening  basis  which  time  will  bring. 

Mr.  Smith  is  reported  as  saying  that — 

Within  .the  last  ten  years  the  island  of  Great  Britain  had  added  more  to  its  popu- 
lation than  it  did  in  the  six  hundred  years  that  followed  the  Norman  con q nest.  We 
were  adding  to  our  population  every  year  as  much  as  we  did  during  every  century 
up  to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  rose  from  5,500,000  to  11,000,000  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  during  this  century  it  had  further  risen  to  30,000,000, 
and  before  its  close  it  would  apparently  approach  to  40,000,000.    If  the  increase  of 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  383 

our  population  was  to  go  on  during  the  next  century  at  the  same  rate,  this  island 
would  contain  150,000,000  of  people  before  the  year  2000?  and  Great  Britain  would 
present  the  appearance  of  little  else  than  one  continuous  city  from  Land's  End  to  the 
Firth  of  Forth. 

No  country  had  increased  with  such  rapidity  as  our  own,  and  that,  too,  in  spite  of 
much  emigration.  During  the  present  century  we  had  parted  with  Dearly  10,000,000 
persons  by  emigration,  and  had  these  remained  at  home  the  overcrowding  which  we 
now  deplored  would  have  been  ten  tiroes  worse.  #  *  *  In  France  the  population 
was  almost  stationary,  while  in  England  it  increased  about  15  per  cent,  every  ten 
years ;  and  we  could  not  disguise  the  fact  that  this  added  not  a  little  to  the  strain  and 
difficulty  of  life.  *  *  #  He  was  in  favor  of  all  such  legislation  as  proceeded  upon  a 
sound  and  just  basis,  but  he  would  urge  his  hearers  not  to  expect  a  panacea  for  their 
poverty  in  any  changes  it  was  possible  to  make  in  our  laud  laws.  The  declining 
population  of  the  rural  districts  was  largely  owing  to  causes  which  Jaws  could  uot 
arrest.  They  were,  on  the  one  hand,  owing  to  the  enormous  importation  of  foreign- 
food  at  extremely  low  prices,  and,  secondly,  to  the  large  adoption  of  labor-saving  ma- 
chinery. 

We  could  not,  if  we  wanted,  arrest  the  action  of  free  trade,  nor  could  they  hinder 
land  being  turned  from  cropping  to  grazing  when  the  latter  was  more  profitable.  The 
high  price  of  butcher's  meat  and  the  low  price  of  corn  had  done  much  to  change  the 
character  of  our  rural  life,  and  diminished  employment  for  the  rural  population.  It- 
was  most  difficult  to  arrest  the  action  of  natural  laws.  Two-thirds  of  the  population 
of  this  country  now  resided  in  towns;  and  even  if  we  could  check  the  influx  of  the 
other  third  part  for  the  next  twenty  years  by  means  of  changes  in  our  land  laws,  we 
could  not  hiuder  the  vast  increase  of  population  which  took  place  in  our  towns.  In 
his  opinion,  no  changes  in  the  land  laws  could  do  more  thau  put  4,000,000  additional 
people  into  agricultural  employment,  so  that  even  that  would  only  carry  away  the 
surplus  of  our  population  for  another  ten  years.  It  would  be  wholly  inadequate  to 
deal  with  that  continuous  increase  which  he  had  already  pointed  out  would  bring  our 
population  at  the  end  ofthe  next  century  to  150,000,000.  The  land  of  England,  if  divided 
equally  among  the  people,  would  only  give  a  little  under  1£  acres  to  each  person,  and 
by  the  end  of  next  century  this  would  be  reduced  to  one-third  of  an  acre.  By  no  pos- 
sible manipulation  of  our  Jaws  could  we  get  permanent  relief  for  our  increasing  popula- 
tion from  the  soil  of  this  little  island ;  but,  fortunately,  we  possessed  a  splendid  safety- 
valve  in  our  prodigious  colonial  possessions.  In  Australia  there  was  but  1  person  to 
the  square  mile,  against  450  in  England  :  and  in  Australia  and  the  adjacent  islands 
there  were  704  acres  to  each  person,  while  in  Canada  there  were  482  acres  to  each  per- 
son. Therefore,  it  seemed  better  that  the  surplus  population  should  distribute  itself 
through  these  wide  and  fertile  regions.  He  could  not  look  with  any  satisfaction  to 
the  thought  ofthe  cities  of  this  country  growing  larger  and  larger  until  at  last  the 
land  was  covered  with  nothing  but  brick  and  mortar.  Huge  cities  invariably  brought 
with  them  huge  evils.  Therefore  he  thought  it  would  be  a  far  truer  policy  for  patri- 
otic people  to  try  and  spread  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  more  freely  over  unoccupied  por- 
tions of  the  globe  than  to  concentrate  them  in  enormous  cities.  Our  nation  was  built 
up  like  a  tower,  tier  by  tier,  to  a  colossal  height,  and  to  pull  out  any  rafter  would 
cause  the  edifice  to  tumble  dowu.  He  had  no  wish  to  see  the  tower  grow  much  higher, 
and  he  would  rather  see  dwellings  of  one  story  than  dwellings  of  ten  stories.  He 
would  rather  see  a  thrifty  and  comfortable  population  spread  over  countries  where 
there  was  elbow-room  for  everybody,  than  crowded  together  with  a  density  such  as  had 
never  been  seen  in  the  history  of  the  world.  *  *  *  If  the  surplus  of  our  unpaid 
labor  could  be  drafted  off  to  the  British  colonies,  which  offered  an  almost  unbounded 
outlet,  that  might  to  some  extent  give  partial  relief  to  this  country. 

The  number  of  acres  of  land  in  these  islands, "  good  and  bad,  rock  and 
marsh,"  is  stated  at  77,828,000,  and  the  population  at  35,246,000 ;  and  at- 
tention is  invited  to  these  figures  as  demonstrating  the  impossibility  of 
any  partition  of  lands  working  a  permanent  cure  to  the  evil  of  over- 
crowding. 

It  is  in  view  of  this  condition  of  affairs  that  organizations  like  the 
[National  Association  for  Promoting  State-directed  Colonization  have 
been  made,  with  the  object  of  exciting  public  interest  and  directing  at- 
tention to  the  emergency  before  more  serious  trouble  shall  arise. 

A  set  of  publications  has  been  begun  by  the  association  just  men- 
tioned, and  co-operation  is  invited  by  means  of  subscriptions  in  money 
and  also  by  the  circulation  of  petitions  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  action 
by  the  home  Government  in  conjunction  with  those  of  the  various  col- 
onies, in  order  to  endeavor  to  effect  a  shifting  of  the  center  of  ^\ra^ 


384  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

t 

lation  at  the  lowest  pecuniary  cost  and  with  the  least  individual  and 
social  friction  compatible  with  the  attainment  of  the  proposed  object. 

Contributions  to  the  literature  of  the  scheme  are  promised  by  Cardi- 
nal Manning,  Lord  Carnarvon,  Mr.  Froude,  and  others;  and  the  list  of 
patrons,  vice-presidents,  &c,  embraces  most  comprehensively  the  va- 
rious interests  of  the  Kingdom. 

The  plan  of  operations  contemplated  by  the  National  Association  is 
briefly  indicated  in  the  annexed  extract  from  the  first  pamphlet  issued 
by  them : 

All  that  tbe  association  desires  is  that  the  British  Government  shall,  in  conjunction 
with  the  colonial  authorities,  draw  up  a  well-considered  scheme  of  emigration  and 
colonization,  by  means  of  which  able-bodied  and  industrious  men,  who  may  not  be 
possessed  of  the  means  necessary  to  enable  them  to  emigrate,  shall  be  provided  with 
The  means  of  colonizing  or  of  emigrating,  with  their  families,  nnder  the  strictest  pot* 
-sible  guarantee  that  the  money  shall  be  repaid  with  easy  interest  within  a  certain  num- 
ber of  years. 

The  annexed  editorial  article  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  July  28, 
1886,  gives  a  brief  summary  of  facts  bearing  on  the  question  of  illiteracy 
in  this  district  and  taken  from  a  recent  parliamentary  return : 

Though  the  general  election  of  1885  is  now  ancient  history,  the  parliamentary  re- 
turn just  issued,  showing  the  number  of  persons  who  voted'  as  "  illiterates"  on  that 
occasion,  contains  some  facts  which  it  may  be  interesting  to  recall,  notwithstanding 
that  another  election  has  taken  placo  in  the  mean  while.  Both  elections  were  on  the 
same  register,  and  the  general  facts  may  be  taken  as  applying  to  both.  The  total 
number  of  electors  on  the  register  of  1880^86  was  5,707,531,  being  an  increase  on  the 
previous  register  of  2,485,664.  Of  this  total  there  were  4,391,260  in  England  and 
Wales,  574,358  in  Scotland,  and  741,913  in  Ireland.  There  were  polled  at  the  election 
in  1885  a  total  of  4,348,973,  of  which  3,705,103  voted  in  England  and  Wales,  102,964 
in  Scotland,  and  450,906  in  Ireland.  Of  those  so  voting,  there  claimed  to  vote  aa 
"illiterates  " — in  other  words,  to  have  their  papers  marked  for  them — 80,430  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  1,696  in  Scotland,  and  98,404  in  Ireland.  The  percentage  of  *'  illite- 
rates" to  the  numbers  voting,  it  will  bo  observed,  is  the  largest  in  Ireland,  and  the 
smallest  in  England.  Turning  from  the  general  to  the  particular  results,  we  find 
that  in  Leeds  there  were  898  illiterates  to  42,959  voters,  of  whom  there  were  in  the 
eastern  division  523  to  7,353  voters ;  in  Bradford,  379  to  26,183  voters;  in  Dewsburv, 
86  to  9,788;  Halifax,  115  to  16,310;  Huddersiield,  80  to  13,154;  Hull,  225  to  24,484 ; 
Middlesbrough,  227  to  10,996;  Scarborough,  78  to  4,233;  Sheffield,  383  to  39,361; 
Wakefield,  35  to  4,423  ;  and  York,  172  to  19,580.     In  the  county  divisions  the  propor- 


8 
to 


,462  ;  Shiplev,  112  to  11,847 ;  Sowerby,  75  to  9,387  ;  Elland,  118  to  9,973  ;  Morlev,20S 
o  9,861  ;  Noruianton,  309  to 9,321 ;  Colne  Valley,  107  to  9,939  ;  Holmfirth,  127  to  9,372; 


proportion  of  "  illiterates"  in  East  Leeds  was  larger  than  in  any  other  borough 
division  in  England  and  Wales  excepting  the  Scotland  division  of  Liverpool,  where 
there  were  423  illiterates  to  4, 198  voters,  and  was  only  exceeded  in  some  of  the  southern 
and  eastern  county  divisions.  In  Birmingham  the  highest  proportion  was  in  the  Bor- 
desley  division,  191  to  9,381 ;  and  in  Manchester  Northeast,  it  was  189  to  7,234.  The  high- 
est proportion  was  in  Norfolk  (Northern), where  it  reached  1,281  to  8,370 ;  and  Eastern, 
1,051  to  9,122.  Iu  Sntfolk  South  the  proportion  was  781  to  8,374 ;  and  in  the  North- 
eastern and  Western  divisions  of  the  same  county  the  proprotions  were  respectively 
636  to  8,716,  and  635  to  8,081.  In  the  Hitchin  division  of  Hertford  it  was  600  to 
7,288 ;  in  the  Petersfield  division  of  Hants,  534  to  6,846 ;  and  in  the  Saffron  Waldon 
clivisiou  of  Essex,  734  to  7,761.  It  is  evident  that  the  "  illiterates  "  are  not  always 
the  most  numerous  in  the  Irish  quarters  of  English  constituencies;  but  it  is  a  notable 
fact  that  the  highest  proportion  in  the  United  Kingdom  wad  in  county  Cork,  where  it 
rose  to  11,557  to  30,047  voters. 

Eelating  to  the  same  subject,  the  following  article,  also  from  the 
Mercury,  and  of  date  July  29,  1886,  may  be  of  interest : 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  council  on  education  (England  and  Wales)  for  the 
year  1885-N36,  was  issued  yesterday,  under  the  joint  signature  of  Earl  Spencer  and  Sir 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.  385 

Lyon  Playfair.  As  usual,  it  contains  a  mass  of  valuable  information  relating  to  the 
educational  work  of  the  Year,  and  presents  in  a  summarized  form  the  means  of  com- 
paring the  progress  which  has  been  made.  On  the  31st  August,  1885,  there  were 
19,063  day  schools  on  the  list  for  examination,  containing  28,650  departments  under 
separate  head  teachers,  with  accommodation  for  5,061,503  scholars.  The  number  of 
scholars  on  the  registers  was  4,465,818,  and  the  average  number  in  attendance 
3,406,t*76.  The  actual  number  of  schools,  however,  inspected,  to  which  grants  were 
made,  was  18,895,  containing  28,356  departments,  with  accommodation  lor  4,998,718 
scholars.  There  were  on  the  registers  of  these  schools  4,412,148  scholars,  of  whom 
3,992,074  were  present  on  the  day  of  examination,  the  average  attendance  being 
3,371,325.  The  number  of  older  scholars  presented  for  examination  in  Standards  I- 
VII  was  2,379,055.  Of  these,  1,617,243  passed  the  prescribed  test  without  failure  in 
any  of  the  three  subjects,  91.86  per  cent,  in  reading.  83.83  in  writing,  and  79.74  in 
arithmetic,  against  90.78,  82.42,  and  77.59  respectively  in  preceding  year.  The  in- 
crease of  population  during  the  year  is  estimated  at  1.35  per  cent.  The  accommoda- 
tion increased  3.56  per  cent.,  the  scholars  on  the  registers  1.73,  and  the  average  at- 
tendance .3.  The  voluntary  contributions  during  the  year  amounted  to  £756,828,  the 
contributions  from  rate*  advanced  from  £915,474  to  £1,140,946,  the  school  pence  rose 
from  £1,734,115  to  £1,791,064,  and  the  Government  grants  were  increased  from 
£2,722,351  to  £2,867,653,  or  from  16«.  7£d.  to  17a.  per  scholar  in  average  attendance. 
The  school  pence  in  voluntary  schools  have  risen  from  10a.  5fd.  in  1874  to  11a.  2fd.  in 
1885.  whilst  the  voluntary  contributions  have  fallen  from  7a.  9rf.  to  6a.  7fd.  after 
reaching  6a.  &$d.  in  1876.  In  the,  board  schools  the  school  pence  have  increased  from 
6«.  Ad.  in  1674  to  9a.  Ad.  in  1885,  and  the  contributions  from  rates  have  fallen  from 
£1  b\d.  to  19a.  0±d.  In  the  former  the  cost  per  scholar  in  average  a  tendance  haa 
risen  from  £1  10a.  lOJd.  in  1874  to  £1 15a.  9}d.,  and  the  grant  earned  from  12a.  5d.  to 
16a.  S^d.  In  the  latter  the  cost  has  increased  from  £1  15a.  A\d.  to  £2  5a.  4d.,  and  the 
grant  from  10a.  10£d.  to  17a.  7d.  In  voluntary  schools  in  Yorkshire  the  grants  were 
pei  scholar  in  average  attendance  last  year,  Bradford  16a.  7d.,  Hull  16a.  10fd..  Leeds, 
16a.  8£a.  and  Sheffield  15a.  2d.  In  the  board  schools  the  grants  were :  Bradford,  18a. 
8<i. ;  Hull,  16a.  ll^d. ;  Leeds,  18a.  4jd. ;  aud  Sheffield,  17a.  4£d.  Concurrently  with  the 
advance  made  in  these  various  directions  the  school  accommodation  has  increased 
from  8.75  per  cent,  of  the  population  in  1870  to  18.18  percent,  in  1885,  and  as  a  general 
fact  it  is  now  sufficient  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  country,  the  actual  provision 
(4,996,718  school  places)  exceeding  the  requirement  (4,583,173)  based  on  the  estimate 
of  population.  The  provision,  however,  is  not  equally  distributed.  The  report  dwells 
upon  the  fact  that  the  attendance  is  lower  than  it  ought  to  be,  there  being  only  60 
scholars  on  the  registers  and  62  in  daily  attendance  for  every  100  children  of  school 
age,  and  for  whom  91  seats  have  been  provided.  In  the  opinion  of  the  committee 
there  ou^ht  to  be  at  least  500,000  more  scholars  on  the  registers,  and  a  rather  large 
increase  in  the  average  attendance. 

The  twenty-ninth  report  of  the  commissioners  of  Her  Majesty's  inland 
revenue  announces  that  the  decrease  under  excise  in  the  past  six  months' 
revenue  is  chiefly  due  to  the  falling  off  in  spirits  and  beer. 

The  London  Telegraph,  commenting  on  this  report,  says  that — 

• 

To  some  extent  this  may  be  attributed  to  the  uncertainty  that  prevailed  as  to  the 
amount  of  the  duties  during  the  early  months  of  the  financial  year  and  to  the  proba- 
bility that  some  traders  may  have  reduced  the  strength  of  their  goods  in  order  to 
avoid  the  augmented  tax  which  was  contemplated  in  the  original  budget.  The  com- 
missioners, however,  add:  "There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  tendency  towards  a  di- 
minished consumption  of  excisable  liquors,  which  we  have  several  times  noticed,  still 
continues."  That  is  to  say,  the  nation  is  steadily  growing  more  sober,  and,  an  may  easily 
be  proved,  more  thrifty.  Turning  to  the  statements  snowing  the  total  quantities  of 
spirits,  wines,  and  beer  consumed  per  head  by  the  population  in  the  years  1852, 1862, 
1872, 1882,  and  1885,  we  find  a  considerable  increase  in  the  first  two  decades,  and 
thereafter  a  gradual  falliug  off.  In  1872  the  consumption  per  head  of  foreign  wines 
was  .527  gallons,  and  in  1885  .379  gallons,  while  consumption  per  head  of  barrels  of 
beer  declined  from  .HS5  to  .746  during  the  same  period.  English  people — who,  it  should 
be  remembered,  have  increased  their  numbers  in  thirty-four  years — consume  a  vast 
deal  more  tea  and  cocoa  than  they  did  in  1852.  In  coffee,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is 
a  slight  diminution.  Tea  is  now  about  half  the  price  it  was  thirty-four  years  ago, 
which  probably  may  account  for  the  increased  demand ;  and  cocoa  is  recommended  Dy 
the  faculty  as  a  wholesome,  digestible,  and  nutritious  beverage.  Nevertheless  it  is  a 
fact  worth  remarking  that  coffee  would  appear  to  be  going  very  gradually  out  of 
fashion  in  England. 

Complaints  of  depression  in  trade  continue  to  be  made  in  this  district, 
in  common  with  the  rest  of  the  United  Kingdom.    The  indications  would 

H.  Ex.  157 25 


{ 


386  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

seem  to  give  grouud  for  hope,  however,  that  the  turning  point  has  been 
nearly,  it  not  fully,  reached.  This  is  particularly  true  of  the  woolen  and 
worsted  manufacture,  which  constitutes  so  important  a  proportion  of  the 
indust/y  of  the  section  about  Leeds. 

With  so  complete  an  industrial  organization  as  that  of  Great  Britain 
it  is  perhaps  inevitable  that,  except  in  seasons  of  abnormal  excitement, 
there  should  exist  more  or  less  distress  at  all  periods  in  some  portiou  or 
other  of  its  development.  At  the  same  time  it  cannot  be  doubted  that 
for  the  last  ten  years  great  stress  has  been  felt  in  nearly  or  quite  every 
branch  of  trade  m  these  islands.  Leeds,  through  the  unusual  variety 
of  its  industries,  has  probably  suffered  less  than  many  centers  whose 
manufactures  tend  more  in  the  direction  of  specialties,  but  this  district 
has  by  do  means  been  exempt.  Conversion  of  raw  material  in  excess 
of  the  immediate  requirements  of  the  world's  markets  for  the  manufac- 
tured product  is  perhaps  as  succinct  a  formulation  of  the  condition  as 
can  be  made,  and,  if  this  view  be  correct,  the  evil  is  one  which  may 
confidently  be  left  to  time  to  find  the  cure.  The  weight  of  opinion 
would  appear  to  incline  towards  the  belief  that,  taking  the  wage-earn- 
ing classes  of  Great  Britain  as  a  body,  a  decided  improvement  in  their 
material  well-being  has  been  established  during,  say,  the  last  fifty  years. 
Even  where  wages  have  been  reduced  from  previous  ruling  iates,  as 
within  the  latter  half  of  the  period  instanced,  it  is  thought  that  the  co- 
incident decline  in  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life  has  sufficed  to  pre- 
serve the  general  level  at  a  satisfactory  comparative  height. 

It  is  hardly  within  the  scope  of  this  report  to  do  more  than  to  allude 
to  this  question. 

So  far  as  concerns  the  Leeds  district  it  may  certainly  be  stated  that  at 
present  there  is  no  widespread  distress  among  the  laboring  classes. 

The  following  list  indicates  the  retail  prices  in  Leeds  of  some  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  of  the  character  usually  consumed  by  the  working 
people : 

House  rent,  say  for  a  house  containing  cellar,  kitchen,  living-room,  and  two  bed- 
rooms, from  oO  cents  a  week,  including  rates  and  taxes  and  water  rent. 

Coal  of  serviceable  quality,  $2.63  per  ton  at  yard ;  hauling,  from  25  cents  per  tou, 
according  to  distance. 

Flour,  thoroughly  good,  32  cents  per  stone  of  14  pounds,  or  2$  cents  per  pound  (1 
barrel  of  196  pounds,  $4.48);  bacon,  9  to  11  cents  per  pound;  butter,  18  to  20  cents 
per  pound ;  cheese,  9  to  12  cents  per  pound ;  eggs,  18  cents  per  dozen ;  sugar,  from 
3  cents  per  pound ;  tea,  48  cents  per  pound ;  golden  sirup,  4  cents  per  pound ;  lard, 
10  cents  per  pound;  South  American  mutton,  shoulders  12,  legs  14  cents  per  pound; 
American  beef,  rib  roast,  12  to  14  cents  per  pound;  sirloin,  18  cents;  clothing,  &c, 
corduroy  suite  for  men,  fair  quality,  84.87  to  $6.08 ;  woolen,  $6.08  to  $8.52 :  men's 
overcoats,  $4.-.7  to  $8.52 ;  men's  hats,  60  cents  to  $1.21 ;  men's  boots,  nailed,  $2.06  per 
pair. 

The  population  of  this  district  is  as  a  rule  orderly  and  law-abiding. 
Crimes  against  property  and  such  as  involve  bloodshed  are  compara- 
tively infrequent.  There  is  a  painful  contrast  to  this  general  condition, 
however,  in  the  number  of  offenses  against  women  and  children,  which 
have  been  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  courts  at  the  recent  terms. 
The  late  legislation  on  this  subject  is  doubtless  in  part  an  accounting 
cause  for  this  manifestation. 

The  following  brief  abstract  of  a  recent  report  from  the  Italian  Sta- 
tistical Society  may  be  not  devoid  of  interest : 

Comparative  criminality  at  home  and  abroad. — The  Italian  Statistical  Society  has  re- 
cently published  the  following  interesting  figures  concerning  the  number  of  criminals 
in  everv  100,000  inhabitants  of  the  different  European  countries.  Of  criminals  con- 
demned for  all  kinds  of  homicide  the  proportions  are — In  Italy,  8.12;  Spain,  7.83  ; 
Hungary,  6.09 ;  Austria,  2.24 ;  Belgium,  1.78 ;  France,  1.56;  Germany,  1.11;    British 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  387 

■ 

Isles,  0.60.  Under  the  heading  of  "  blows  and  wounds"  we  find  the  following  num- 
ber of  persons  condemned  out  of  100,000  inhabitants :  Austria,  248  ;  Belgium.  177 ; 
Italy,  162;  Germany,  129 ;  France,  65 ;  Hungary,  46 ;  British  Isles,  7.19.  The  statis- 
tics with  regard  to  "crimes  against  morals"  runs  thus—Belgium,  15.11 ;  Germany, 
14.03;  Franco,  9.77;  Austria,  9.18;  Hungary,  6.25;  Italy,  3.77;  British  Isles,  1.70. 
Thieving  of  all  kinds  is  carried  on  most  frequently  in  Germany,  which  heads  the  list 
with  222  arrests.  Italy  follows  immediately  after  with  154,  then  follow  the  British 
Isles,  with  the  remark  that  to  the  average  of  147,  Scotland  contributes  222  thieves  in 
every  100,000  inhabitants.  Next  come  Belgium  with  128,  France  with  112;  Hun- 
gary with  77,  Austria  with  60,  and  Spaiff  with  56. 

P.  H.  WIGPALL, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Leeds  y  August  17, 1883. 


IiIVBBPOOIi. 

REPORT  OF  00K8VL  RU88ELL. 

In  1876  the  number  of  emigrants  embarking  at  this  port  for  the  United 
States  was  53,327 ;  in  1877,  43,662.  In  1878  there  was  an  increase  of 
12,947,  and  this  increase  continued  up  to  1881,  the  figures  being,  1879, 
increase  over  the  previous  year,  38,422 ;  1880,  increase,  63,032 ;  1881, 
increase,  38,974.  The  increase  in  1881,  as  compared  with  1876,  amount- 
ing to  143,710.  From  1885  follows  a  series  of  decreases;  in  1882  the 
number  was  189,141,  a  decrease  as  compared  to  1881  of  7,896 ;  1883 
showed  a  decrease  from  the  previous  year  of  40,009 ;  1884, 19,983  de- 
crease, and  1885,  decrease,  5,854.  Decrease  in  1885,  as  compared  with 
1881, 73,742.  Statistics  for  previous  years  I  have  been  unable  to  procure. 

Although  the  above  figures  show  that  from  Liverpool  more  emigrants 
embark  for  the  United  States  than  from  any  other  port  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  only  a  comparatively  insignificant  proportion  are  from  this 
consular  district.  Exactly  what  this  proportion  is  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained, for  there  is  in  this  consular  district  no  organized  system  of  emi- 
gration or  aid  to  it,  excepting  so  far  as  it  is  emigration  to  the  British 
colonies. 

The  great  bulk  of  emigrants  embarking  here  are  from  Germany  and 
other  continental  countries,  generally  shipped  first  to  Hull,  and  sent 
here  for  final  embarkation.  Here  they  stop  only  until  the  steamers  sail, 
usually  but  a  few  hours,  and  nothing  can  be  learned,  therefore^  of  their 
natural  occupations,  their  social  condition,  or  the  causes  which  have 
impelled  them  to  emigrate. 

MORMONS. 

To  one  class  of  these  emigrants,  however,  I  would  call  attention.  I 
refer  to  the  Mormons,  3,983  of  whom  have  embarked  at  this  port  for 
!New  York  from  1884  to  the  present  time. 

The  agent  writes  of  them : 

They  are  as  cleanly,  orderly,  respectable,  and  industrious  a  lot  of  people  as  we  have 
ever  had  to  do  with,  and  conduct  themselves  on  board  the  steamer  more  respectably 
than  any  other  large  body  of  passengers  traveling.  They  have  their  police  organi- 
zation, watchmen,  and  everything  possible  to  prevent  any  one  interfering  with  or 
molesting  any  of  them.  » 


388  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

They  have  sufficient  means  to  pay  their  fares  right  through  from  point  of  debarka- 
tion to  their  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  generally  take  their  ticke's  through  in 
England. 

Thev  have  all  a  little  money  in  their  pockets,  and  we  have  never  known  one  of 
them  become  a  charge  on  the  United  States  as  a  pauper  in  all  our  experience.  Their 
word  is  their  bond  :  we  have  never  found  them  telling  a  lie  at  any  time  A  better 
class  of  people  for  cleanliness  and  good  order  we  have  never  carried. 

EMIGRANTS  FRO*  LIVERPOOL. 

So  far  as  can  be  ascertained  there  are  no  paupers  among  the  emigrants 
from  this  district.  They  are  generally  small  tradesmen  or  town  artisans, 
who  have  accumulated  some  savings  and  start  out  with  the  intention  of 
investing  these  as  small  land-owners  in  the  United  States.  They  take 
with  them  their  household  effects,  and  from  the  invoices  of  these,  which 
pass  through  this  office,  it  seems  that  their  owners  are  of  a  fairly  pros- 
perous class. 

Referring  generally  to  the  laborers  and  artisans  of  the  district,  their 
condition  is  far  from  prosperous.  A  gentleman  of  experience  among 
the  Liverpool  poor  has  remarked,  "The  great  bulk  of  the  English  people 
belong  to  the  poorest  class,  and  the  gap  between  the  starving  laborer 
and  the  comfortable  artisan  is  only  to  be  measured  by  a  few  shillings  a 
week."  Strong  as  this  is,  in  my  opinion  it  is  without  exaggeration  as 
to  the  urban  population,  and,  with  but  few  exceptions,  equally  appli- 
cable to  that  of  the  country. 

In  my  own  district,  however,  in  Cheshire  and  North  Wales  the  rural 
population  are  in  better  circumstances  than  their  town  brethren,  though 
they  are  far  from  being  contented.  The  small  farmer  sees  each  year 
pass  with  no  profit  to  carry  him  over  a  bad  season.  Still  there  is  no 
actual  distress  either  among  them  or  the  poorer  agricultural  laborers. 
The  latter  find  steadier  employment  than  the  town  laborers,  and  in  hard 
times  have  an  advantage  over  them  in  that  they  are  better  known  amon£ 
their  neighbors  and  find  readier  relief  in  case  of  need.  They  rent  cot 
tages  at  an  easy  rental,  dress  in  coarse  stuffs,  and  are  well  fed  when 
they  keep  from  drink. 

In  the  towns,  however,  there  is  much  actual  want  and  destitution. 
Over  3,000  people  were  relieved  in  the  parish  of  Liverpool  alone  in  the 
winter  months  of  the  present  year.  The  destitutes  are  of  course  in  the 
greater  part  from  the  dock  and  general  laborers  and  cotton  porters,  of 
whom  there  are  20,000  in  the  city,  but  one  relief  society  reports  that  of 
739  assisted  over  300  were  from  the  artisan  class. 

This  latter  class  have,  until  recently,  beeu  considered  to  be  in  good 
circumstances.  This,  however,  has  never  been  true  of  them.  The  most 
industrious  of  them  seldom  earned  more  than  30  shillings  or  2  pounds 
a  week.  Their  rent  costs  them  from  6  to  7  shillings  a  week,  for  which 
they  get  a  house  of  but  scanty  accommodation ;  their  food  costs  them 
20  shillings ;  their  clothing  £3  a  year,  and  for  their  wives  and  families 
as  much  more.  They  have  never  been  able  to  save  auything,  and  now 
are  learning  what  actual  poverty  is.  A  leveling  down  process  is  go- 
ing on  among  them,  which  is  bringing  them  rapidly  towards  starvation. 
If  this  is  true  of  the  higher  class  of  artisans  and  laborers,  what  must 
be  the  condition  of  those  below  them,  of  the  40,000  people  living  in  houses 
of  £7  rental  and  of  the  two  or  three  times  that  number  being  in  houses 
of  still  smaller  rental!  Much  has  been  done  for  these  in  the  last  five 
years.  Temperance  public  houses  have  been  established  in  their  midst 
to  strengthen  them  against  tneir  bitter  enemy.  Streets  have  been  re- 
built and  houses  demolished  to  improve  their  sanitary  condition.    Pri- 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


389 


vate  and  public  efforts  of  relief  have  been  active  among  them,  bnt  their 
condition  calls  loudly  for  broader  efforts  and  needed,  bat  neglected,  leg- 
islation in  their  behalf. 

OHAS.  T.  RUSSELL, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 
Liverpool,  July  26, 1886. 


^MANCHESTER. 

BjPOBT  OF  CONSUL  HALB. 
STATISTICS. 

The  statistics  of  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  are  obtained 
by  the  Government  from  records  required  to  be  kept  by  the  emigration 
officers  at  the  ports  of  embarketion.  No  effort  is  made  to  keep  separate 
records  for  the  movement  from  the  different  counties  or  districts,  other- 
wise than  to  discriminate  between  the  three  chief  divisions  of  the 
Kingdom,  England  (including  Wales),  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  for- 
eigners, the  latter  meaning  chiefly  persons  from  the  continent  of  En- 
rope  who  ship  from  British  and  Irish  ports.  Even  this  discrimination 
was  not  made  until  1853 ;  no  record  was  kept  of  the  return  immigration 
until  1870,  and  no  discrimination  between  nationalities  in  the  latter 
until  1876. 

The  statistics  for  this  district,  therefore,  can  only  be  inferred  from 
those  for  the  country  at  large,  and  these  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider 
first. 

The  last  annual  report  of  Mr.  G  iff  en,  the  statistician  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  made  to  that  body  in  February,  contained  the  following  tables: 

I. — Account  of  the  numbers,  nationalities,  and  destinations  of  passengers  leaving  the  United 
Kingdom  for  places  out  of  Europe,  in  1885,  in  vessels  under  the  passengers  acts;  including 
also  passengers  for  placts  out  of  Europe,  in  vessels  not  under  the  acts,  as  far  as  the  same 
have  been  recorded. 


Nationality. 


btates.     Amerlca. 


English 73,789 

Scotch : I      13.241 

Irish I      50,657 


Total  British 

Foreigners 

Not  distinguished.. 


Grand  total. 


137, 687 

46,779 

4 


184,470 


14, 817 
2,345 
2,676 


19,838 
8,090 


22,928 


To  Aus- 
traaslia. 


28,380 
4,731 
6,284 


39,395 
1,294 


40,689 


nfrSST    To  all 
of  Good         tQ 


2,954 

275 

39 


8,268 
692 


3,960 


6,320 
775 


126,260 
21.367 


Total. 
1884. 


361 

60,017  | 

7,456 
1,928 
2,954 

207,644 

53,783 

2,958 

12,838 

264,385  I 

147.660 
21,953 
72,566 

242, 179 

57, 733 

3,989 

303,901 


890 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 
Cabin  and  ttttrage  pauenger: 


Port  of  departure. 

Cabin. 

s_ 

Total 

Port  of  departure. 

Cabin. 

520 
428 
827 

Steerage.  !    Total. 

»,S54 
11,  MM 

l.BU 
6,024 

2,850 

115,  Bit 

is,  an 

0,878 
1,2*8 

20,777 

115,270 
38,805 

10,888 
0,2*2 

23,427 

X518  ■         a,  CM 

QneeoatowD 

27,  mi  .      mis 

8,824              fl.SSI 

Plj-month  mid  Dart- 

Southampton 

Glasgow  and  Gteen 

All  otter  porta 

T0U1 

108 

51,428 

283                 tM 
~212.«S7         2M.SB 

II. — Account  of  the  number*  of  pateengeri  at  in  the  preceding  table,  ilioming  the  prineiptl 
port*  of  the  United  Kingdom  from  which  then  embanked  in  1885,  utilh  their  princi/tl 
placet  of  destination. 


Name  of  port. 

j 
| 

I 

1 

o* 
r" 

| 

1 

& 

i 

it 
If 

il 

in 

| 

1? 

Zncllih  porta? 

1.7B1 
MT 

m 

17,469 

fa 

171 
8,884 

£«" 

278 

"<78 

1,04 

1,288 

1,058 
1,004 

S10 

1 

L4S.JN 

in.  •>■> 
fcM 

1,064 

i« 

Tutal  from  porta  In  England  .. 

llTJ.lHJil 

IS.  "7 

:ik.7u.i 

l/:...:' 

•., ,',-.■! 

i  ncu 

'.I'M 

2a:-- 

iwi  r-i 

Scotch  porta  i 

■"8 

"•'") 

1,880 

8 

• 

21 

a  -' 

Total  from  porta  In  Sootland. 

IB.  274 

a  or. 

1   8M 

■ 

... 

-■! 

.    ■  • 

IrUh  porta 

>  n;i 

MB 

.. 

Total  from  porta  In  Ireland 

3^.(18 

!  2M 

4:.:.: 

1M.4TU 

; :  MS 

-ID.  (IKS 

1.  VI I 

U*li 

;,  to 

s,s-:s 

J.Tlil 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


t\t  naHonalitiei,  « 


ib  countries  to  which  they  emigrated  in  1885. 


Kstleadit J  u>d  isx. 

i 

1 
1 

1 

1 

■Si 

14 

1] 

•A 

3' 

i 

1 

■I 

i 

1 

EngUib : 

27,6*7 

si  as 

17,  na 

11,844 

1,307 

840 

871 

is 

,-llB 

:-;,7t!i 

li.  hlT 

2*.:W 

,-."5i; 

]ui 

:.(>:< 

!,|>.!I 

1.142      126, 2M 

Scotch  i 

1,171 

1,470 
818 

1,882 

181 

106 

■ 

lit 

87 

188 

ia.  -ii 

1,8*4 

J,  731 

CM 

'.11 

r.: 

■j,,-. 

Jn.li: 

!t,3M 

l|088 

£aw 

86 

88 

14 

at 

18 

it 

;.(i, ..:.: 

J, -17,1 

ii  ■•■> 

188 

2* 

8* 

80 

OlUriiii-horiEln: 

78,658 

13.987 
7,141 

23,888 

15.660 

1,493 

478 

1,8M 
1,271 

1,818 
W 

n 

4TB 

137,887 
20,75* 

Hi.  -:f» 

■  .  888 

21 .7,114-1 

"•"■Br 

i:S 

801 

1 
«|      86 

481 

882 

840      ilfl  j    34,238 
472          S3  1     19,645 

4.,,  ;;■, 

i,  m 

1,318  1     300       83,783 

SithMHiKlyuoMlbtiopiMwds 

; 

Ira1    so 

|    707  j      18 

£06  i    831         1,885 

1>"'.'7 
8.341 

ii.sasl     43 

10,040  |l,861  |    87) 

vTof 

12(1      '770  |  Msifll 

T'lnl   tunlea 

GiandWitil  

J1..0T3     1,311      1.471. 

..*<. 

1,401  klH  !  204,385 

392  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

IV. — An  account  in  detail  of  tie  number  and  destination  uf  patittger*  tearing  tit  Unitti 
Kingdom  in  1B85,  ai  in  the firtt  table,  thtnring  the  number*  of  odnlt*  and  ckildren  of  ead. 
lex,  and  the  conjugal  condition*  of  tie  adult*  ;  tie**  particular*  being  ttated  for  Engiuk, 
Scotch',  and  frith  pOMengert  separately  and  in  tie  aggregate,  and  alto  for  foreigner*  anil 
other  perrton*  tchou  nationality  has  not  been  ditiingnUied  Kparattln. 


Daaetiption  of  emigrant. 

| 

I 

Is  IS 

i 

1  ■ 

i 

*i 

'1 

II 

si 

J 

I 

i 

Bnglitk. 
AdnlU: 

lBijUii 

Miln* 

s,ra 

11,108 
10.  iU 

1,830       3,061 
1,841      4,079 

0,543     11,  mi 
1,040       4,201 

too 

8H 
OSS 

m 

231 

ITS 

474 

MS 

443 

Ml 

0M 

180 

HO 

1ST 

420 

in 

IS.  048 

IS  6ti 

Smile— 

11,  KM 

0,973 

■■.:«.■■ 

12,064 
1,350 

23,732 
4  884 

1,782 
113 

004 

)* 
M 

J.  M 

tjSfl 
188 

.7;,- 

147 
IIS 

1,0 16 

s 

Chlldren  film  one  to  twelve  tim 
anil  iofetiU: 

11.481 

10.71-0 

:::.  7f  9 

:.".-.'.'■ 

1.101 

:,M 

J   0J1 

1,142 

MS,  HO 

Soteh. 
Adults: 

Married— 

030 

i.ooo 

6,  on 

SOT 

EM 

1,773 
Of 

114 

S 

33 

90 

111 
84 

it 

H 

ST 
IT 

u 

10 
IT 

Kffl 

nib 

Sineta- 

10,458 

1,455 
1,328 

1,70* 

300 

278 

;s.  7,'l 

BIS 
401 

t 
14 

80 

T 

• 

m 

!7I 
11 

ISO 

Hi.*" 

in.- 

Cblldn-u  rrom  one  to  twelve  vesn 
and  in  Funis: 

TntalScOlOb 

rj,-ji] 

■■  Mi". 

0,731 

SOS 

00 

m 

20.1 

ISP 

21  :-<v 

IrifA, 

Adult*: 

Merried- 

1,077 
8,491 
10,804 

1,003 
3,087 

SO,  637 

MO 
200 

L-.  Ull 

3d 

884 
2,882 

SI 

a 

27 

108 

4 
"j7 

o 

10 
48 

10 

4,108 

a  sn 
a  4«3 

3,841 

3,508 

Slnnle— 

T 

Childirn  (ton  oue  to  iwelvo  veara 
andtafanlt-: 

isrkSr 

,al  rruil 

Of  BrUUh  origin. 
Adulta  : 

Married— 

111  570 

6,437 

30,1(4 

I 

2. 042  <    4, 280 
2,  400       0,  075 

8,  S74     18, 846 
2,1*2  1    7,013 

5*2 

762 
395 

252 
221 

402 

530 

1,088 

'l02 

950 
265 

806 

222 

200 

25,  881 

Single— 

in, :ie 

lo|  376 

164 
145 

1,062 

2,767 
245 

2,021 

165 
137 

n 

173,733 

17.52S 
16,386 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  yean 
and  infants : 

l]S80 

is 

187,687 

10, 838  |  30, 308 

2,635 

IJH 

8.208 

1,83a 

1,875 

207,044 

THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


393 


Kingdom  in  1885,  ^e. — Continue 


Deitlnatiuu. 

Description  of  omigrnnt. 

1 
3 

h 

il 

IE 

1 

1 

3 

m 

1| 

Si 

1 
| 

9 

1 

Adnlts : 

M.rriwl— 

4,070 
0,040 

31,010 

8,318 

340 

407 

1,1*3 
884 

1ST 
1T7 

s 

88 

81 

88 

ua 

m 

21A 

88 

1ST 

887 
138 

7B 
181 

5.102 
8.978 

Single - 

:(».  :*; 

3,301 

I 

BS 

2  K.I 

.  1) 

Ch.I'lriT ui  on*  ui  iwrlra  vemn. 

and  inf»nU 

J  J  » 

11  |      84  1    14T 

e,  Ai3 

1,708 

Hi.  ;?:■ 

8.080 

1 .  -I'M 

88 

213        882    1,318 

3'W 

AaCumniifn'  not  rfMinfiifektrf. 
Adolts; 

Married— 

HI 
187 

m 

88 

10 

18 
1 

U 
tt 

8J 
11 

78 
14 

Ml 

m 

Mr 
« 

Slnzle— 

I 
1 

ConjusalroniHtion  oat  listed— 

4 

l,:H7 

147 
104 

■ 

Ml 

38 

38 

2.  ,W1 

Clriiiii.-u  from  one  lo  twelre  j-e«r» 

Tool   nmtlonallly  not  dlitiii- 

. 

,488 

■1 

288 

i.  i>.r. 

8, 888 

ToialartnliD! 
Marriud— 

13,  ON 
31,010 

T7.4M 

40.408 

1,883 

3,818 
0,764 
3.818 

6,330 

1B.88B 
7.100 

SU 
861 

.  '.".'A 

IB* 

88 

821  !    817 
!H7       018 

471  11.382 
S26      S71 

AW 
All 

1,3111 
418 

S 

TIT 
188 

1,040 
88 

38,420 
82,318 

100.006 

Btl>I>- 

""llffi.                                .... 

178 

1S4,  670 

I.-..T6T 

11.  l:i.i 

18,378 

83,187 

8,808 
8,  SB) 

i.  ni- 

m 

1,285 
118 

8,888 

!.  '-'!>t 

1,488 

1ST 

220.108 
33.250 

Children  fmmone  to  twelro  reara 

184,470 

jl'.  :<:.- 

40,683   4,211 

i.  :>::■..> 

1,718 

-jm.:it.-, 

394 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


British  aod  Irfah  origin. 

Foreigner*. 

Occupation. 

1 
1 

r 

< 

! 

I 

a 

i5 

1 
3 

13 

J 

* 

4 

3 

I 

Adult  mala. 

AsTicalttiraJ  Ubotvc*.  g-ardotirra, 

t,4M 
M 

(0 

u 

an 

M 

111 

MS 
1,418 

« 
bob 

181 

b,eis 
H 

M.SM 

Cm 
« 

3.387 

M 
18 
It 

ISf 

Id 

M 

IK 
1I> 

IB 
IS 

IT,  MS 

li,  SIS 
S3 

a 

78 

•51 

1 
1 
B 

IT 
H 

IS 

1 

une 

118 

s 

i 
1 

I 

1 

B 

.  jm 

BOO 

■■i 

SH 

158 

llii 

4fl 

» 

aw 
ss 

1,121 

ST 

SS 
IS 

87 
Ml 
1,110 

BZS 

BSD 

IBS 
SB 

11 

18 
Ml 

m 

so 

1ST 
13 

12 

38 

a 

in 

SB 

SB 
10 
6 
N 

1 

4 
BS 

IB 

*B 

181 
£01 

1,058 
110 

s 

SOT 
1 

IBS 
B 
1 
H 

1 

30  B 
18 

1,881 

III 
SB 

78 

t,  m 

ISO 

■r.n 

BS 

it 

1.0SB 

IBB 

110 

l.STa 

3.840 

SS 

4M 
I4S 

6.  SH 

ill 

S3,  SOT 

B.B25 

an 

ISO 

« 

H 
SSO 
SB 

1MB 

in 

231 
BIB 

n 

so 

B3T 

4T 
1.SS0 

MjBTi 

1S,S93 
MS 

01 

SH 
18, &ft 

B 
4 
11 

8 

70 

n 

- 

■t 

13 

S 
11 

a 
a 

1 

Blackatnlth*  and  ftmm 

Boot  md  •!...•  nakera... 

Brazil",  l-otnntba  wbiu>  amir  La 

a 

Brick  and  Ula  maker*,  potter*. 

: 

Bncklatera  naaooa.  plaataret*. 

.. ... 

u 

> 

91 
1 
Ml 

t 

B 

S 

40 

t 

IS 

"SB 
148 

BDtobara.poalicnta.iYe 

Cablneln.aki>nand  itdMI 

a 

BS 

101 

10 

1 

s 

Clock  >:  .1  ".;■■.  maker*  and  J  »»■ 

, 

1 

1 

B 
M 

I 

M 
174 

11 

10 
1 

1 

BO 
1,560 

ni 

831 
St 
Til 

u 

13 

1 

773 

! 

E 

1.W 

Fonndera.  Iron  and  braaa,  mold- 

GentleiMB.    prolaaalanal    turn 

280  ( 

40 
1 

S3 

J 

Paintur*  paper-hiojre™.  plocob- 

T! 
11 
1 

Saddle™  and  hameaa-makere.    . 

Shipwright* 

Sbopkecpera,     shopmen,     wutr 

M 

M 
44 

M 
M 
4 
I 

at 

IB 

1 

ii 

M 
l 

tl 

Kl 
It 

n 

71 

Stun  lis.  ji.n-rnl   .    ..    

Tailors 

Wheelwriehta  and  nUIJwrlabla  . 
Amy  and  Navy  i 

1 

IBS 

4,1TB 

1,070 
86 

a 

85 
10,  BBS 

Hen 

Other  tradea  and  *     -i ■  . . 

Jlalea,  occupation  Dot  alMed  ... 

Adult  f mala. 

TM 

ITT 

34 

10J 

ii 

OCT 
BS 

",.  H 
11 

SI 
1 
1 

Sill ■!-.    ■ ii,:,:...,...    „,..  ,l||.. 

1 

1 

Other  trades  and  jiK>fi>wi,n« 
"I1-  n.  la-  occupation  not  atated. . . 

5W     214 

BM 

in, -jm 

.■..or; 

38,  W7 

reive  year*  of  age  and  npvarda  are  conaiderrd  M 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 
V. — Statement  of  occupation*,  $c — Coutinned. 


14 


Broker*.  llDamktb*.  w» 


:ba.*c 

ismalnira.  potter*,  Afl 

muoDi.  ploalerera,  iliun,  A 


I'li.rli  :ir 


watcb  makers  and  Jeweler*.  . 


■Iiiaiin-  drive™,  stoker*.  * 


M  :(].■[  -        .Li-    Ac  . 


«,    paper  ban  gera,  plumber*,  and  a.U- 

r.  and  ham  wa- maker* 


Sblparrlgbte 

Sbopkeepfr*.  sbupmeo,  a/afahoui 
Smilha  kpocsI    

l£ll™. ....'.".'.'.'.'..'.'.'.. 

Turner.  '  '  '.'."'.'.'. 
Wbri'lHiiuiilaaui!  ir.l!l<fni(bl* 
Army  and  navy,  offisera     

Other  trades  arid  jimlee»lno»  . 
Uaiea,  occupation  not  etoled  . . . 

4.4*11  f main 


MlilijH-r.i.  dresaroafi 
fltber  [rsdes  and  j.io 


a  2.6*0  im.sio  is.t,s  a 


396 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


VI.— Statement  of  sums  of  money  recovered  for  emigrant*  by  the  emigration  officer*  Arris* 
the  gear  1885,  under  the  forty-ninth  *€dion  of  the  passengers  act,  1856,  without  resort  to 
legal  proceeding*. 


^Emigration  officers 


Liverpool  ... 

London 

Glasgow  ..... 
Londonderry 

Total.. 


Amounts 
reooTered. 

£    «.* 
486  12  0 
347  UU 
186   6  ft 

MIS 

1, 110  16  « 

VII. — Amount  of  money  remitted  by  settler*  in  the  United  State*  and  British  North 
to  their  friend*  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  year  from  1848  (the  first  year  for  which 
there  is  any  information)  to  1885,  both  inclusive,  as  far  a*  ascertained.* 


Year. 


1848 
1848 
1860 
1861 
1852 
1853 
1854 
1855 
1856 
1857 
1858 
1850 
1860 
1861 


Amount 


£460,000 

540,000 

957,000 

990,000 

1,404,000 

1,439,000 

1,730,000 

873,000 

951,000 

693,105 

472,610 

520,019 

534,476 

874,061 


Year. 


1862. 

1863 

1864. 

1865. 

1866. 

1867. 

1868. 

1869. 

1870. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873. 

1874. 

1875. 


Amount 


£360, 578 
383,286 
382,172 
481,580 
498,028 
543,029 
530,564 
639,885 
727,408 
702,488 
749,664 
724,040 
485,566 
354,356 


1876. 
1877 
i  1878. 
1879. 
1880. 
1881 
1882. 
1888. 
1884. 
1886. 


Amount 


Total 


£449,6(1 

667,564 

784,667 

855,631 

1, 403,941 

1,505,764 

1,571, 555 

1,611.501 

1,575,736 

1, 241,58) 


SI,  01*  59 


VIIa. — A  mount  of  money  remitted  by  settlers  in  A  ustralia  and  other  place*  to  their  friends 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  year  from  1875  {the  first  year  for  which  there  is  any  informa- 
tion) to  1885,  both  inclusive,  as  far  a*  ascertained.9 


Year. 


1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 


Amount 


£7,999 
25,745 
77,052 
51,602 
51,378 


Year. 


1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 


Amount 


71, 407 
71, 013 
125, 206 
63,289 
61,244 


Year. 

Amount 

1885 

51,324 

Total 637,259 


*Tbe  information  Riven  in  Tables  YII  and  VIIa  was  obtained  through  the  courtesy  of  banks  and 
mercantile  bouses,  but  there  are  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  money  sent  through  private 
hands  and  such  mercantile  houses  as  declined  to  give  the  information. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


397 


VIII. — Account  of  the  number  of  persons  that  arrived  in  this  country  from  places  out  of 
Europe,  so  far  as  recorded,  showing  their  nationality  and  the  countries  whence  they  came, 
U1885. 


Countries  whence  arrived. 

Total, 
1886. 

Nationality. 

United 
States. 

British 

North 

America. 

Austral- 
asia. 

GooTHo^el  A»<*her 
andNatffj     P,aces' 

Total, 
1884. 

British  and  Iriih 

57,004 
23,840 

0,821 

758 

7,040 
820 

4,674 
808 

8,028 

1,178 
1.075 

85.408 

27,000 

1.075 

91,850 

32.00T 

103 

81,450 

lp,079 

8,272 

5,472 

8,276 

118,640 

123,400 

IX. — Balance  of  recorded  emigration  and  immigration  to  and  from  the  following  places  in 

1885. 


Comparing    total  emigration    with  ^T^^Ji^^^^  ^SX 
total  recorded  immigration.  :    tio?  of  P*1*008  of  Brit«b  Md  I**n 


Country. 


United  States 

British  North  America  . 

Australasia    

Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 

Natal ,. 

All  other  places 

*      Total 


184, 470 
22,928 
40,089 

3,960 
12,338 


Immi- 
grants. 


81,450 

10,079 

8,272 

5,472 
8,270 


204, 385  .    118, 649 


Excess  of— 


Emi- 
grants. 


103,020 
12,849 
32,417 


4,002 


Immi- 
grants. 


1,512 


160,830 


origin  only. 


Emi- 
grants. 


137,087 
19,838 
89,895 

3,268 
7,450 


207,044 


Immi-  r 
granta.  j 


,  Excess  of— 

Emi-       Immi- 
grants,  .grants. 


57,604 
9,321 
7,946 

4,574 
0,023 


85,468 


80.083 
10, 517 
31,449 


1,433 


122,176 


1.800 


398 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


X. — Account  showing  the  sex  and  nationality  of  the  immigrants  that  arrived  in  this  cou»tr$ 
from  places  out  of  Europe  in  1885,  and  the  countrit*  whence  thee  came. 


Description  of  immigrant*. 


Countries  whence  arrived 


I 


United 
8tates. 


British  and  Irish  origin. 


Adult* ; 


Female* 
Children: 


Female* 


Total: 

Males... 
Female* 


Total  Britiah  and  Irish 
Foreigners. 


Adult* : 

Male*... 

Female* 
Children: 

Males... 

Females 


33,878 
16,098 

3,457 
8,271 


87,835 
20,268 


57,604 


Biitish 

North 

America. 

Austral- 
asia. 

5,653 
2,456 

648 
564 

4,565 

2,220 

503 
550 

6,801 
8,020 

5,168 
2,788 

0,821 

7,046  I 

Total: 

Male*... 
Females 


Total  foreigner* 

Nationality  not  distinguished. 


Adult* : 

Males... 

Females 
Children: 

Males... 

Females 


Total: 

Males... 
Females 


Total  nationality  not  distinguished 
Total 


Adults: 

Males... 

Females 
Children: 

Male*... 

Females 


15,338 
6,468 

1,043 
897 


608 
86 

85 
20 


16,381 
7,465 


23,846 


643 
115 


758 


Cape  of  ; 

Good     |  All  other 
Hope  and    plaoes. 


Total: 
Ma 

Females 

Grand  total. 


216 
65 


17 

28  • 


i 


233 
03 


326 


2,555 
1,088 

451 
470 


I 


8,006  I 
1.568 


4,574 


604 
156 

84 
54 


688 
210 


808 


40, 216 
23,466 

4.500 
4,268 

6,261 
2,542 

G83 
503 

4,781 
2,204 

610 
587 

3,150 
1,254 

535 

524 

58,716 
27,784 

6,044 
8,185 

5,301 
2,881 

j 

8,604  j 

1,778 

81,450 

10,070 

8,272 

5,472 

3,318 
1.584 

577 
544 


8,885  ! 
2.128  ; 


6.023 


717 
858 

63 
39 


i 


780 
398 


1,178 


842 

151 

44 

38 


886 
189 


1.075 


4,877 
2,094 

684 
621 


ToUL 


5,561 
2,715 


40,  Ml 

24,86 

5,721 
5,4* 


55,683 
28,771 


85,4* 


17,461 
7.184 

1.242 
1,147 


18,725 
8,2*1 


27,0* 


842 
151 

44 

38 


886 
ltf 


1, 075 


68, »« 

31,650 

7.  or.* 


75,306 
3H.-J43 


8, 276         113, 549 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


399 


XI. — General  statement  of  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  from  1815  to  1685,  includ- 
ing British  subjects  and  foreigners,  with  the  destination  of  the  emigrants. 

[Prior  to  1853  the  nationalities  were  not  distinguished,  and  this  table  is  divided  into  two  periods,  one 
before  the  other  after  1853,  so  as  to  facilitate  comparison  with  the  succeeding  table,  which  shows  the 
emigration  of  persons  of  British  origin  only.  J 


Year  or  period. 


1815-'20  (inclusive). 
1821-'30  (inclusive). 
1831-'40  (inclusive). 
1841-50  (inclusive). 

1851 

1852 


Total,  1815-'52 
Total,  1853-'G0 
Total,  1861-70 


1871 
1872 
1878 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Total,  1871-80. 


United 
States. 


British 

North 

America. 


50,359 

99,801 

308,247 

1,094.556 

267,357 

244,261 


2,064.581 

983,625 

1.424,466 


198,843 

233,747 

233,073 

148,161 

105,046 

75,533 

64,027 

81,557 

134,590 

257, 274 


70,438 

139,269 

322,486 

429,044 

42,605 

32,873 


1,086,714 
159,807 
195,250 


1,531,851 

307,973 
295,539 
232, 226 
203,519 
184, 470 


32,671 
32, 205 
87,208 
25,450 
17,878 
12,327 
9,289 
13,836 
22,509 
29,340 


232,213 

~34,m 
53,475 
53,566 
37,043 
22,928 


Total  1853-'85 i    5,183,669 

Grand  total,  1815-'85 !    7,248,250 


788.843 
1,825,557 


Australia. 


(*) 

*6, 417 
67,882 
127, 124 
21, 532 
87,881 


310,836 
397,889 
280,198 


12,227 
15.876 
26,428 
53,958 
35,525 
83,191 
81,071 
87,214 
42. 178 
21,438 


313, 106 

24,093 
38,604 
73,017 
45,944 
40,689 


1, 213, 040 
1,523,876 


All  other 
places. 


2.731 
1,805 
4,536 
34,168 
4,472 
3,749 


51,461 
41,654 
67,656 


8,694 
13.385 
13,903 
13,445 
15,860 
17, 171 
15,584 
15,056 
17,888 
20, 242 


151,226 


25.887 
25,670 
18,348 
17,395 
16,298 


364,134 
415,595 


Total. 


123,528 
247, 292 
703, 150 
1,684,892 
335,966 
368.746 


8,463.592 
1,582,475 
1,967,570 


252.435 
295. 213 
810. 612 
241, 014 
173,809 
138,222 
119,971 
147,063 
217, 163 
332, 294 

2,22^396 


392. 514 
413.288 
397,157 
303,901 
264,385 


7,54<*,<fc6 
11,013.278 


"  The  customs  returns  do  not  record  any  emigration  to  Australia  during  the  years  1815  to  1824,  in* 
elusive,  but  it  appears  from  other  sources  that  there  went  out  in  1821,  320:  in  1822,  875 ;  in  1823, 543 ; 
in  1824,  780,  and  in  1825,  458  persons.  These  numbers  have  not  been  included  in  the  totals  of  this 
table.  • 


400  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

XII.— Statement  ihowiag  the  number  ana"  percentage  of  pertont  of  BrtiUk  and  frith  erijfa 
only,  who  left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  United  State*.  Brimi  North  America,  Anttni- 
aiia,  and  all  other  placet,  in  each  gear  from  18-13  to  18P5,  inelntitt. 

[Prior  to  1853  the  dMIouUUm  were  nut  given.] 


Yean. 

United  Statu. 

ii:ir i-i,  Nlt'I, 

AnatnUala. 

All  other  place*. 

Total 

Number. 

Far 

■Wrim  icp4rt 

Bomlwr. 

Par 

Nnmbar. 

Per 

1883 

100,0*2 
153,037 
86,  BO 

los!  510 

S  (too 

* 

■ 
71 

SI, 7TB  '       11 
85,070  .       13 
18,110  ,       11 

is!  803  1        0 

21400;       a 

2,705  |        3 

54.818 

In 

30|4M 
28, 404 

30 
It 
83 
18 
M 
M 
9 

580 
110 

300 
735 

3.753 
8.034 

1 

37".  13 

148, 3M 

Total,  IBS*. 

805,500 

•1 

123.  40B          1" 

805,307 

18 

18.372  !        1,       1.8.2... 

ism 

'''-■  ',''■' 

iwiii-H 

130,  10S 

12iS>.'.] 
153|4B8 

,-.M 

10 

■ 

8, 95a  1         8             SO,  507 
8, 828          8           38, 828 
0,085          5            50,157 

88 

to 

2.487            4                05,  If! 
1.881            2                07, 7*1 

5,472            >              187.M 
6.321   |         3              174,881 

1B0S 

0.988  ,        8  I           b'l't-'          14 
12.100           8             I4,_U23           0 

6,033  |         4   1           138,  IK 
4.185  ;         3  ;           180.3B 
6,341           S  [         305,511 

70           w!  188  |      IS 

vno 

10,520 

■ 

Total,  1801- 
1870 

1,132.028 

72          180,310  ]       8 

207,358 

17 

41,535  ;        S  .      1,571.08 

1B7I 

1FT3 

1B7S 

IBl!  762 
IS*  730 
113,774 

hli« 

54,554 

78             24.  104          13 
77             24.3X2          IS 
08             20,045          IJ 

58,           20,728          10 

58  1        i2,i;it_;         'i 

48  ,            *  720            1 

40              Id.  MS            H 

73  |           !»!  BOS  1         U 

A  248 
25,  137 

!m!  750 

sa.  ioo 

M,  47B 

4u,  n jB 

27 
83 

5.814            3              182.7T.1 
0,082            4              310.4-1 
7,433            3   ,           HS.J45 
111.  180            5  .           187.37; 
12.420  .         0  ■           1M.S7J 
13,884   1       13  |            109.44) 

1878 

54.(104 

11.077  i       10  '            DIM 

1 60.  .'.7,-. 

Total,  1871- 
1880.... 

1.087.  m 

05          177. 070        11 

mw 

18 

HO.  204 

8 

1.078.  »U 

1881 

1711.  Ml 
IH.  Wj:i 

]'■,-.;  :jm'. 
137,887 

7:1              .:.'.i|v 

■:.', .;- v 
B7.  280 

44^  255 
80,805 

"t 

Til'*™ 

.;  .  ■.  .. 

19,000  1         4 
11,510            5 

84            31,134 
68  1           19,  838 

18 

Grand  total 
185B-'85. 

3,888,141 

88  j'      501,204 

,. 

1, 150, 917 

SO         146,478  1       4 

6,855.741 

THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


with  lite  • 
[This  table  . 


reragetfor  each  quingnr 


iai  and  decennial  period. 

dMitijpct  to  tl»  qualifies 


-i.rmln.iUf'  VA       TW  'M 

period.                  — ^  E           I  ;.'■-  i.      ^  =. 

liil  llli!2 

Tear  or  quinqneonUl 

Mill 

IB  j* 

»«*      5. 

1             r.rt. 

1853 27,512,588       278.120      1.01 

1871. 

31.o53.0O4 
S3,  838, 758 

P.rt. 

102,751  ,      .01 

Average.  1853-'55.'  27.871,341       331.733      .St 

H»!  179        .43 

1857 '  26,188.  !M  181,051  .64 

1858 ,  28,380,770  |  05,  067  .SB 

1850 38.600,224  '  07,003  :  .34 

I860 :  28.778,411  I  00.969  I  .33 

Average,  lBSO-'oO. ,  26.301, 544  I  123,407  .43 

Average,  laSS'-SO.1  28.122,593  !  164,085.  .56 

1661 28.977.133  '  6*.  107  . 22 

1862 2»,  2414,  fllO  .  W7.  7li:*  .33 

1803 20,470,960  103.  804  '  .85 

1864 2O.6>0.437  167,0*1  .03 

1805 20.021,177  174,891  ;  .58 

Average.  18*1-63  ■  39.4i9,46S  113,559!  .48 

I860   30.147.755  I  170.053  ,  .50 

1887   30,4u9.1di|  156,962'  .62 

1818 30,889,017  138187  .45 

1MB 30.978.378  I  1  HO,  300  '  .60 

1870 31,250.535  |  202,511  |  .05 

Average,  1888-7" 


Average,  1876-'80.i  38,920.039  I    141.878 
Average,  1871-80.    33  050,290  !    107,802  ' 


.52 


343,002 

I     270,860 

330.118 

24-',  179 


XIV. — Statement  shoaling  in  detail  the  destination)  of  pertont  vho  left  the  United  Kingdom 
for  placet  Out  of  Europe  eince  the  lit  January,  1B53,  dietingvuhing  English,  Scotch,  Irish, 
and  foreigner?. 


TO  UNITED  STATES. 


National!  tleu. 

i  !  $  i  $  i    i 
b  h  i  U 

*i        'J    '    «J,       1880.   1  1881. 

*  i  r  i  j  i  l 

1882. 

IMS.  !  1884. 

1 

I 

1885. 

Is 
ill 

Of  British  oritur 

Engliah 

71,856    SOiosi 

64,975  69.081  90,6271  04,590 
8,807    11,471    18.2881  19,004 
44,  955    83,  018    67,  330   68,  BOO 

1 

93,  392    83,  324 

73,780 

1,546,185 

821840.  59,2*4)  s&'.ml2,M»,m 

Tolsl  of  Brlttab  origin 

100.  009  113,  Src'lOS,  73T  168,  67o'l76,  lMjW,  903  101,  573,155,  2»|l37,  087  3,  888  141 
12,050    2S.B37I  41.  BSe|  88.801|120,  701,112.  7091  60,088    48,200    48,779,1,141.196 
10,195     6,347     2,662;    1.903J    2,168        027        5Hi|         83            4     174,303 

Hot  cliBLingnUhed 

122,  963  142.  440  153,  185  257,  274307,  073.205.  5302K,  226  203.  619  184,  470  5, 183,  60S 

H.  Ex.  157- 

— 26 

402 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


etngtK 

I  of  Europe  tixce  Jft«  laf  of  January,  1853,  ^-o. — Continued. 

3  AMERICA. 


*T*.tfoiMl)U«. 

h 

Si 

■3 

■3      < 

1880.       1881. 

* 

1883. 

1884.       1885. 

1 

Of  British  origin  i 

&0b! 

iioiw      VW 

t 
13,  Ml!  17,181 
3,721     :t.lf. 
4,140'    3,501) 

„„,„„ 

■l.ltiil     ::>;]      :i.lfi-(     2.S45      95,741 
*,«4f.    12.310      4,508      2,678     161.451 

Tot*l  or  British  origin 

1,1W 
3,851 

3,978      5,334 

M34J  10.649 

«; »«« 

ToUl 

10,970 

IS,  525   23,  22i 

29.  340J  34,561 

5.1.47.V  53,560    37,043    22.928:     788,64) 

0  AUSTRALASIA. 


Of  Biltish  origins 

Engll.h 

27.811 

14.211,  20.035    15,171 

15,704 
2.433 

24.345 

6.  '.MO 
8,704 

50,  Ml 
10,976 

80,0417 

28,380      710,54: 

ToUl  el  British  origin 

l|077 
2,034 

20,788'  80,337!  24.184 
S74i       MS    1,383 

"I     "j      ' 

22,082 
J,  410 

a?,  2fi» 

1.30" 
t 

71,28. 

44.255:  89  395  1.  150.  H7 

30 

1      30.9M 

J.6,020   31,311   20,138 

24,003 

TO  ALL  OTHER 


Of  British  origin : 

1,241 
428 
027 

.- 

750     1,080        487 

ToUl  of  British  origin 

2,20) 
2,821 

l]028     -1,  121 
),584|    1.980 

l!  KHI 

4  631      2!  B70     2,051 

a!  ^ 

Nat  dWngnUhed 

2!  944        74,314 

6,207 

25,8871  25,870'  18,348 

17,305 

TO  ALL  PLACES. 


Of  British  origin: 

158,803;  80,617 
15,191   14,808 
92,001'  81,858 

87.  OSSjlll,  845J130.  978  182,  991 

183,  236  147,  SCO  120,  200,1,  TOO,  Kl 

ToUl  of  British  origin 

104, 086 157, 183 
14,419.  18,431 
18.30S    11,143 

187,  891  227,  5421243,  0C2  279,  386  320.  113  242,  179  207,  644  5,  865,  741 

Wot  dfstingoithod 

4.877     4.383      5.131.     3,898     3,779.     3,989     3.958     332,  W 

1™        '            1 

1        1 ' 

THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


403 


XV. — Statement  shaving  the  number  of  person*  of  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  origin  that 
left  the  United  Kingdom  for  places  out  of  Europe,  with  th*-  proportion  that  the  number  of 
each  nationality  is  of  the  total  of  such  persons,  in  each  of  the  years  from  1853  to  1885,  in- 
clusive. 


Year  or  period. 


English. 


Scotch. 


i  Percent- 1 

Number. !  age  of  '  Number. 

I     total.    > 


Percent- 
age of 
total. 


Number. 


Percent- 
age of 
total. 


Total 

British 

and 

Iiish. 


1853 
1854 
1855 


1856 
1857 
1858 
1859 
1860 


1861 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 


62,915 
90,966 
57, 132« 


Total,  1853-'55 ;    211,013 


Total,  1856-'60 


64,527 
78,660 
39,971 
33.930 
26,421 


243. 409 


22,145 
35,487 
61, 243 
36. 018 
61, 345 


Total,  186l-'65 236,838 


1866 I  58,856 

1867 !  55,494 

1868 1  58.268 

1809 !  90,416 

1870 1  105,293 


Total.  1866-70 ,    308,327 


1871 ;  102,452 

1872 !  118,190 

Jft73 123,343 

1»74 1  116,490 

1875 '  84,540 


Total,  1871-75. 


645,015 


1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 


1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


Total,  1876-'80. 


73,396 

63,711 

72,323 

104, 275 

111,845 


425,550 


Total  1881-'85. 


189,976 
162,992 
183,286 
147,660 
126,260 


760,124 


Grand  total,  185  V85  (83  I 
yean) 2,790,276 


35 
35 
42 
49 
52 


43 


53 
56 
54 
59 
60 


56 


67 
67 
64 

64 
49 


60 


68 
38 
57 
61 
61 


59 


48 


33        62,461 


12,307 
12,866 
14,954 
22,559 
22,935 


85,621 


19,232 
19, 541 
21, 310 
20,286 
14,686 


95,055 


10,097 
8,653 
11,087 
18,703 
22,056 


70,598 


26,826 
32,242 
81,189 
21,953 
21,367 


133,527 


568,790 


23 

22,605 

8 

192,609* 

69 

34 

25,872 

10 

150,209 

56 

38 

14.037 

9 

78.854 

53 

30 

62,514 

•  • 

421.672 

61 

44 

12,033 

8 

71,724 

48 

43 

16,253 

9 

86,238 

48 

42 

11,815 

12 

43,281 

46 

85 

10,182 

10 

52,981 

55 

28 

8,733 

9 

60,835 

63 

39 

59,016 

10 

315,059 

51 

34 

6,730 

10 

36,322 

56 

36 

12,596 

13 

49,680 

51 

32 

15,230 

8 

116,391 

60 

i     30 

15,035 

8 

115,428 

62 

35 

12,870 

7 

100,676 

58 

9  '  418, 497 


7 

8 

11 

12 

11 


98,890 

8*622 
64.965 
73,325 

74,283 


10  ,  ,400,083 


10 

9 

9 

10 

10 


10 


9 

9 

10 

11 

10 


10 


11 
12 
10 
9 
10 


10 


10 


71,067 
72,763 
83,692 
60,496 
41,449 


329,467 


25,976 
22,831 
29,492 
41,296 
93.641 


218,236 


76,200 
84,182 
105,743 
72,566 
60,017 


898,658 


2,496,674 


278,129 
267,047 
150,028 

695,199 

148,284 

181, 051 

95,067 

97,093 

95,989 

617.484 

65,197 
97,763 


60 
62 
58 

192,864 
187,081 
174,891 

58 

717,796 

58 
57 
47 
39 
87 

170,053 
156,982 
138,187 
186, 300 
202, 511 

47 


854,033 


37 
35 
37 
31 
30 


192, 751 
210,494 
228, 345 
197, 272 
140, 675 


34  |   969,537 


24| 

24 

20 

25 

41 


80 


31 
30 
83 
80 
29 


109,469 
95,195 
112,902 
161, 274 
227, 542 


709,882 


248,002 
279,366 
320,118 
242,179 
207,644 


81 


48 


1,292,309 


5,855,740 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XVI.— StMtement ihorttgin  detail,  for  /:, ■<;'(.- J..  S-»le*.  Jri.»,  a-il  foreign  cmljrmnUint* 
of  (**  jrearilB77  la  !«©,  tfteuMmoer  onrf  «fJ-  of  admit  tmigra-U,  tkt  en<M o/wtalm  m 


MlltL        Fftt*l«. 


F  roiv  .n  i.  ■-.  <* 


Kuttih 

1877 
IB?* 

63,711 

34,230 

so, era 

18.788 
26.  721 

15.482 

18,  151 

10.  711 
11,710 

PtrtmL 

104275 

32,  345 

18.888 

17.8 

1880 

111,845 

50,150 

31.018 

28.132 

21.877 

19.4 

1881 

139,878 

■i  t,  tn 

16.803 

28.825 

241 

188! 

102.  Wt 

45^  418 

38,752 

24.5 

1883 

92.782 

51.800 

40,896 

n.1 

147,  MU 

70,577 

28,244 

U.1 

1885 

ISO,  MO 

87.845 

80,733 

30.812 

17.  t 

Boots* 

s,«a 

1.(41 

17.6 

«:. 

11,087 

5,758 

2,570 

2.151 

114 

4.721 

5,141 

2S.4 

22.058 

".051 

4.996 

4.858 

as 

1881 

28,828 

13  814 

7.038 

0.770 

5,874 

22.1 

1882 

32,242 

18,818 

8,814 

7, 70S 

7.312 

2J.T 

1883 

31,139 

8.822 

S.774 

7,7^1 

M.I 

1881 

0,341 

5,051 

214 

1885 

21.  387 

8.148 

4.520 

•  m: 

22,831 
29.492 

12  224 

524 

2,802 

1LI 

121 

1870 

41,298 

Id!  928 

17.048 

5,321 

121 

93,841 

42,818 

11.857 

■  1881 

78,280 

34.827 

2. 828 

8,875 

111 

Iftrt 

38,757 

111 

1883 

105.'  743 

43,028 

18,087 

111 

1884 

72,588 

30.810 

11,107 

151 

1885 

oo,  on 

28.180 

111 

1877 

Bi.195 
118,902 

68,852 

31.  157 
36,001 

17,883 

22,251 

14,8481 
17,449 

157 
155 

1879 

164.274 

48.43* 

28.041 

1880 

76.437 

38,070 

88,504 

1J.» 

122,068 

78,180 

44,17* 

18.1 

18*2 

88,158 

51,085 

51.963 

181 

65,414 

S8-4 

242,179 

79.998 

37. 770 

44,402 

181 

1885 

33,911 

1(1 

1878 

2L28S 

i£w 

s|  157 

5,754 
8.781 

3,745 

5,592 

114 

4M80 

2^320 

11,378 

8,782 

a: 

100.889 

23.732 

82.828 

18,968) 

11* 

1881 

144,381 

33,837 

32,504 

ni 

180,029 

72,884 

41,552 

28,813 

24.1 

issa 

88,808 

10,838 

15,288 

JM 

1884 

14.969 

11,034 

1885 

63,763 

28,728 

15,087 

13,688 

8. 98)1 

111 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


405 


XVII. — Statement  showing  the  total  number  of  British  and  foreign  immigrants,  from  various 
countries,  landed  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  year  since  1870,  the  first  year  in  wkioh 
the  number  was  recorded. 


Year  or  period. 


1870 

1871 

1872 

1873 

1874 

1875 

Total  1871-75 

1870 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880 

Total  i876-'8o 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

2885 

Total  1881-'85 


From 
United 
States. 


From 

British 

North 

America. 


46,505 


47, 726 

(*) 

68,536 

100, 527 

80,045 


(*) 


72,592 
60,825 
54,989 
34,043 
45,488 


267,937 


51, 197 
53,415 
70,560 
91,016 
81.450 


347,638 


3,997 

(*) 

5,862 
7,791 
6,577 


(*) 


7,284 
5,992 
6,401 
3,640 
5,084 


28,401 


6,199 
6,714 
7,280 
9,167 
10, 079 


39,439 


From 
Austra- 
lasia. 


From 

all  other 

places. 


2,652 


1,994 

(*) 

2,574 
1,892 
2,108 


110 

(*) 

9,444 
7,919 
5,498 


(*) 


2,761 
4,702 
4,403 
5,294 
6,290 


23,450 


6,308 
7,318 
7,155 
8,694 
8,272 


87,747 


(*) 


10,920 
10,329 
12,158 
10,996 
11,454 


55,857 


13,401 
15,857 
15,508 
14,689 
13,748 


72,603 


Total 


49,157 


53,827 
70, 181 
86,416 
118,129 
94,228 


422,781 


93,557 
81,848 
77,951 
53,973 
68,316 


375,645 


77, 105 

82,804 

100,508 

123,466 

113, 649 


497,427 


*  Cannot  be  given. 


XVIII. — Statement  showing  the  number  of  British  and  Irish  immigrants,  from  various 
countries,  landed  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  year  since  1876,  the  first  year  in  which 
the  nationality  of  the  immigrants  was  recorded. 


Year  or  period. 


1876 

1877 

1878 

1879 

1880    

Total  1876-'80 

1881 

18£2 

1883 

1884 

1885 

Total  1881-'85 


From 
United 
States. ' 

From 

British 

North 

America. 

54,697 
44,878 
84,040 
20. 048 
26, 518 

6,629 
5,687 
6,204 
3,497 
4,688 

180, 181        26, 705 


29,781 
28,468 
46,703 
61,466 
57,604 


5,761 
6,097 
7,021 
8,861 
9,321 


224, 022        37, 061 


From 
Austra- 
lasia. 


2,579 
4,637 
4,207 
4,967 
5,910 


22,300 


5,877 
6,871 
6,844 
8.312 
7,946 


35,850 


From 

all  other 

places. 


7,499 
8,688 
10, 493 
9,424 
9,891 


11,288 
13,275 
13,236 
12,717 
10,597 


61,113 


Total 


71,404 
63,890 
54,944 
37,936 
47,007 


45, 995  !      275, 181 


52,707 
54,711 
73,804 
91,856 
85,468 


858,046 


406 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XIX. — Statement  showing,  for  each  year  since  1870,  the  countries  from  whence  ike  U 
grants  came  to  the  United  Kingdom,  distinguishing  the  nationality  of  the  immigrants  st 
far  as  possible. 

FROM  UNITED  STATES. 


Nationalities. 


Total 


British  and  Irish  . 
Foreigners........ 

Not  distinguished 


'fl 

5 
a 

;  < 


(*) 


1875. 


i 


1878. ,  1877.    1878.  \  1879.    1880.    1881. 


1882.    1883. 


1884.   ,  1885. 


(*)  54. 697  44, 878  34, 040  20. 048  26, 518  29, 781 28, 468  46,703  61.466  57,604 
<*)  17, 863  15, 91.  20, 949  13, 955  18, 970  21, 416  19. 493  23,857  29,550  23,84* 
(•)    '      532       3ir i 15,454, 


(*)     80. 045,72, 592  00, 825  54, 989  34,  043  45, 4r8  51, 197  53, 415!  70,500    91,016  81, 43* 


FROM  BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


British  and  Irish.... 

Foreigners 

Hot  distinguished  . . . 

Total 


(*) 
(*) 
(*) 


(*)    j  6, 629   5, 687   6, 240  3, 497   4, 688 


655       305;      1971      143;      396 


V 


5,761   6, 097J     7,021".     8,861^    «.» 


438 


560 
57 


259 


306 


(*)    i  6,5771  7.284   5,992   6,401    3,640   5,048   6,199,  6,714,     7,280      9, 1C7|  10,079 

i  I  i  I  II 


FROM  AUSTRALASIA. 


British  and  Irish 

Foreigners 

Not  distinguished  — 


Total 


2,  579!  4, 637  4, 207  4,  967i  5, 910  5,  877 
65!   196   3271   380   431 


182 


I 


6,871 
447 


6,*44J     8,312     7.944 
311  ]         382        tJt 


(•)    '  2,108-  2,761   4, 70r  4,403   5,294|  6,290   6,308'  7,318|     7,1551     8,694'    8.272 

I  ;  i  i        i 


FROM  ALL  OTHER  PLACES. 


British  and  Irish 

Foreigners 

Not  distinguished  . . 


Total 


•  I  <*) 
(*) 
(•) 


(*) 


(*)  ,  7. 490,  8,  68*  10.  403  9,  424 
<*)  2,225  1.470  1.6651  1.572 
(*)    !  1,190,       171  ! 


--1 


9, 891-11,  2&- 13, 275 


1,563 


2. 113.  2, 082 


5,  498  10,  920  10.329  12, 138,10,  990;  11, 454 


J 


13, 401  15,  357 


13.236,  12,717 


2.272!     1,769     2,tf7l 


10.1 


15,508 


10.537 


1.075 


14,589   13,748 


FROM  ALL  PLACES. 


British  and  Irish 

Foreigners 

Not  distinguished 

Grand  total 


(*)         (*)    .71.  404  63.  890  54,  944137.936 


(*)         (*)     20, 243 


(*) 


(  )       1,910 


75,542  94,22893,557 


17, 575  23, 007i  10, 037 
203 


81,848.77,95153,973 


47,007,52,707  54,711 
21,  30324, 398  22,  582 
5,511 


68, 316j77, 105  82, 804 


73,804    91,356 

29,691*  32,007 

i         103 


100,503  123,444 


85.4* 

27.  OH 

1,03 

113,54* 


*  Cannot  be  given. 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.  407 

XX-  Statemen  t  ihowivg,  for  ISritiih  and  foreign  immigrant*.  in  talk  of  the  fear*  1877  (0 
1885,  the  number  and  »ex  oj  adult  immigrants,  the  exact*  of  male*  over  female*,  and  tit 
number  of  children  compared  urith  total  number  of  immigrant*. 


Nationalities. 


Children  and  ii 


British  »nd  Irish.. 


4.i.  V* 

u.  in 

?;iiS 

l  recorded  immigration  from  total  recorded 


rm 

Emijmt- 
Hoo. 

[mini:.-™ 

K*t«ml- 

»- 

Kgjje* 

1  in  iii  i  lih- 
lion. 

gration. 

IK 

258,940 

Vt:i!  .-i'i!) 
!:)o.:-.'2 
119,  BT1 

«.JS7 

:,:,.  a; 

70,181 
tW.410 

m  i'j!) 

M..5;7 
81.346 

■jl'.-.,  una 

S  .">H 

js,iSa 

878 

111.  60S 

S:'i!  nT: 
77. ins 

Hi,  sot 

iiiii.  r*3 

113,540 

83  -ia 

081. 

ate 

,'■'  sii 

;■"; ,  ' 

1884 

•  -.  gn 

1 

Emigra- 
tion. 

Iin:iiii;i.l 
tlOD. 

Net  emigration. 

Y..„. 

Smnbera 

i'tuponion 

mm  ion''.'.? 

rniwil 
Kiosrt.ini. 

18-« 

109.4*10 
ii:..  1115 

'?.■■.  .'•.G 
:i."l.  US 
-I.'.  1711 
207,  AM 

83,890 
54,041 
:i7,  [nil 
ROW 

55.  707 

6*.  fn 

7;i,  Mil 

esjttfi 

31.3U.-i 

l.:.i  -,:!.;, 

"ii'.';.ii 

O.OB 

0.62 

408  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

XXIII. — Destinations  of  excess  of  emigrants  oxer  immigrant;  among  persons  of  British  mi 

Irish  origin  only,  in  the  undermentioned  gears. 


Country  of  emigration  and  immigration. 
Years. 


United      ?!j2!k      Acatrml- !  AU other 
«*«••     America.      "^     I  P1"** 


Total 


1876 *143  2,70«        29.617  5,885  88.065 


1*77 603  2.033  25,501  3,168 

1878 20.654  4.448  32,272  •  564 

1879 71,758  14,455  35.W2  4,133 

18*0 140.052  16,214  18,274  5,995 

1881 140,321  18.151  16,805  9.016 

1882 153,435  34.344  30.418  6.458 

1883 144,870  37.164  64,420  *140 

1884 93.814  22,273  35.943  *1,207 

188i 80,083  10,517  31,449  127 


31,*v5 
57.  K* 
126.33* 
180.535 
190.296 
224,653 
246,314 
150,  £3 
122.171 


*  Excess  of  immigrant*. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Giffen  for  copies  of  each  of  his  returns  for  the 
ten  years  from  1876  to  1885.  Very  able  reports  accompany  these  re- 
tains, the  chief  points  of  which  may  be  thus  grouped,  epitomized,  and 
commented  upon : 

THE  LAW   OF    EMIGRATION. 

North  America  its  destination  when  trade  is  good. 

In  1876,  143  more  British  and  Irish  returned  to  the  United  Kingdom 
from  the  United  States  than  emigrated  thither. 

The  emigration  to  Australasia,  however — 

Says  Mr.  Giffen  in  his  report  for  that  year — 

has  beeu  of  late  comparatively  steady,  while  that  to  the  United  States  and  North 
America  fluctuate**  Irom  year  to  year  and  period  to  peiiod.  The  phenomenon  may  be 
not  unconnected  with  the  encouragement  to  immigration  given  by  some  of  the  Aus- 
tralian colonies,  which  operates  in  all  year*  alike,  whereas  in  veal's  when  uatural 
causes  promote  a  stream  of  emigration  from  European  countries,  the  tlow  is  to  North 
America  as  the  most  easily  accessible  country. 

In  the  report  for  1879  the  subject  is  continued : 

The  actual  decline  of  immigration  [says  Mr.  Giffen],  at  a  time  when  emigration 
increases,  appears  important.  It  would  seem  to  be  a  natural  inference  from  this  cir- 
cumstance that  there  is  always  a  certain  amount  of  "tentative  "  emigration,  and  that 
of  those  who  go  away  a  larger  number  stay  iu  the  countries  to  which  they  depart  in 
good  times  than  in  times  when  trade  is  depressed.  Thus  the  diminution  of  immigra- 
tion in  a  year  like  1679  is  a  sign  of  the  operation  of  causes  which  are  likely  to  promote 
emigration  for  some  time  afterwards.  By  and  by,  a*  emigration  increases,  immigra- 
tion will  increase  too,  till  at  last,  when  tlie  tide  is  again  turning,  immigration  will  lie 
large  in  the  face  of  declining  emigration,  and  there  will  be  a  small  excess  of  emi- 
grants; but  for  the  present,  judging  by  past  statistics,  we  seem  to  be  at  the  compara- 
tively early  stage  or  a  new  tide  of  emigration.  It  will  be  seen  [see  Table  XXI,  page 
40?  of  this  report"|  that  between  1870  and  1873  emigration  and  immigration  l>oth  in- 
creased, but  there  was  very  little  increase  in  the  excess  of  emigrants  :  that  iu  1*74 
there  was  a  large  decrease  of  emigration  coupled  with  a  large  increase'  of  immigra- 
tion, so  that  the  excess  of  emigration  showed  a  large  diminution,  the  exact  contrary 
of  what  is  now  occurring;  and  that  from  1874  to  1877  there  was  a  steady  decline  of 
both  emigration  and  immigration,  but  more  in  the  former  than  the  hitter.*  so  that  the 
excess  of  emigrants  declined.  It  seems  reasonable  to  infer  that  the  present  movement 
is  likely  to  follow  the  same  course,  and  will  be  followed  by  au  increase  of  both  emi- 
gration and  immigration,  accompanying  a  considerable  net  emigration,  and  thereby 
a  decrease  of  both,  accompanied  by  a  very  small  net  emigration.  Of  course  I  do  not 
put  forward  any  such  opinion  authoritatively,  the  sole  object  being  to  call  attention 
to  what  seems  the  bearing  of  the  figures  when  compared  with  those  of  former  periods. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM.  .  409 

How  accurately,  however,  even  at  that  early  day,  Mr.Giffen  discerned 
the  rule,  since  more  completely  developed,  will  be  seen  by  reference 
again  to  the  table  indicated  above  between  brackets,  viz,  Table  XXI, 
of  this  report. 

It  has  already  been  stated  incidentally  [continues  Mr.  Giffeu]  that  the  principal 
part  of  the  increase  of  emigration,  as  was  the  case  last  year,  is  to  the  United  States 
and  British  North  America,  in  which,  as  I  had  often  occasion  to  point  out  in  former 
reports,  the  chief  falling  off  in  previous  years  occurred.  The  point  seems  deserving 
of  fuller  statement.  The  inference  from  the  former  falling  off  was  that  the  natural 
stream  of  emigration  was  to  North  America,  and  the  emigration  to  Australia  was  only 
steadier  because  it  was  not  so  completely  Belt-supporting;  and  this  inference  is  ap- 
parently supported  by  the  direction  of  the  stream  of  emigration  when  trade  becomes 
good.  Almost  all  the  increase  goes  to  North  America  and  very  little  to  Australia. 
Thus,  taking  all  emigrants,  including  foreigners,  we  find  that  out  of  a  total  increase 
of  70,000  in  1879  compared  with  1878,  no  less  than  53,000  is  an  increase  of  emigration 
to  the  United  States  and  9,000  to  British  North  America,  leaving  only  8,000  as  the  in- 
crease to  all  other  places,  including  Australia.  The  increase  to  America,  moreover, 
is  about  f>5  per  cent.,  whereas  to  Australia  it  is  very  little  over  13  per  cent.  Dealing 
with  tin?  emigration  of  persons  ef  British  and  Irish  origin  only,  we  find  that  while 
the  tota!  increase  as  above  stated  is  51,372  persons,  the  increase  to  the  United  States 
only  is  37,11*2  persons  and  to  British  North  America  7.300  persons,  leaving  only  7,000 
as  the  increase  to  all  other  places,  including  Australia.  Here,  again,  the  increase  to 
North  America  is  69  per  cent.,  and  to  Australia  only  about  1*2  per  cent. 

In  his  report  for  1884  Mr.  Giffen  notes  the  great  decline  in  emigration 
for  that  year,  which  he  had  foreshadowed  in  his  report  for  1883  as  likely 
to  occur,  and  proceeds : 

The  fact  being  thus  evident  that  there  is  a  general  decline  in  emigration,  which  has 
practically  been  going  on  for  two  years  and  seems  likely  to  continue  during  the  present 
year,  it  may  be  interesting  for  a  moment  to  consider  how  far  the  facts  brought  out  in 
these  tables  correspond  to  what  has  been  suggested  from  time  to  time  as  the  reason 
lor  the  rise  and  fall  in  emigration  itself.  What  I  have  pointed  out  in  former  reports 
is  that  to  all  appearance  emigration,  as  a  rule,  does  not  take  place  in  times  of  the 
greatest  dullness  of  trade,  but  rather  in  times  of  prosperity  immediately  succeeding 
a  period  of  dullness,  and  that  it  begins  to  fall  off  again  when  depression  returns.  The 
reason  may,  perhaps,  be  that  as  the  chief  emigration  takes  place  to  the  United  States, 
and  as  the  largest  fluctuations  are  in  the  movements  to  and  from  the  United  States, 
then  it  is  the  state  of  trade  there  which  determines  the  strength  of  the  current  of 
emigration  from  Europe  at  particular  times.  That  state  of  trade,  whether  prosperous 
or  the  reverse,  is  likely  enough  to  correspond  with  the  state  of  trade  in  Europe  itself. 
This  being  so,  it  would  follow  that  emigration  would  take  place  from  Europe  when 
times  are  good,  and  not  when  times  are  dull.  The  reason,  however,  would  be  not 
that  prosperity  causes  the  emigration  or  dullness  the  decline  of  the  emigration,  but 
that  it  is  the  prosperity  or  dullness  of  trade  in  the  United  States,  and  in  other  coun- 
tries to  which  emigrants  proceed,  which  is  the  real  operative  canse.  At  any  rate,  the 
facts  of  the  present  tune  quite  bear  out  this  view.  Trade  has  been  depressed  in  the 
United  States  during  the  last  two  years,  and  is  more  depressed  now  than  it  was  at 
the  beginning  of  the  period,  and  it  is  during  these  two  years  that  the  emigration  from 
Europe  has  been  declining,  and  that  the  immigration  into  Europe  has  been  increasing; 
that  immigration,  it  may  be  observed,  being  greatest  from  the  United  States.  It  is 
also  plain  that  emigrants,  consisting  principally  of  laborers,  are  hardly  likely  to  pro- 
ceed to  new  countries  in  the  years  when  there  is  no  demand  for  them,  and  when,  on 
the  contrary,  there  is  a  great  abundance  of  labor  in  these  new  countries.  To  some 
extent,  also,  I  shonld  say  the  figures  as  to  emigration  are  affected  by  the  occurrence 
of  years  of  prosperity  in  this  way,  that  in  the  earlier  years  of  prosperity  a  considera- 
ble lending  of  capital  from  old  to  new  countries  goes  on,  and  this  lending  of  capital 
promotes  emigration  from  the  old  countries  to  the  new,  helping  to  give  greater  em- 
ployment for  labor  in  the  new  countries  than  there  would  otherwise  he.  In  this  way 
an  appearance  of  probability  is  given  to  the  assumption  that  prosperity  is  the  cause 
of  emigration.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  prosperity  in  the  way  described  is 
only  a  contributory  cause.  The  main  cause  is  the  great  demand  for  labor  in  new 
countries  when  times  are  good  there,  from  whatever  cause,  and  it  is  only  a  coinci- 
dence that  times  are  good  in  these  countries  when  they  happen  to  be  good  iu  the  old 
countries  themselves. 

It  would  be  reasonable  to  anticipate  that  the  moment  prosperity  teturns  to  the 
United  States  the  tide  of  emigration  to  that  country  will  again  begin  to  flow. 

One  of  the  best  proofs  of  the  volume  of  emigration  being  related  to  the  state  of 
affairs  of  the  United  States  is  to  be  found  in  the  figures  as  to  immigration^  ^rrtafc.  wv. 


410 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


account  is  taken  of  the  countries  from  which  the  immigrants  cauic.     Such  an  account 
is  presented  in  the  following  table : 

XXIV. — Number  of  immigrants  of  British  and  Irish  origin  that  landed  in  the  UnUei 
Kingdom  from  foreign  countries  in  each  of  the  years  1877  to  1864. 


Countries.  ;    1877. 

I 

United  8tates !  44,878 

British  North  America J    5,687 

Australasia |    4,637 

Other  places 8,688 

Total (  63,890 


1879.   :    1880.   I    1881.        1882.        1883.       1881 


20.048 
3,497 
4,967 
9, 424 


26.518 
4,688 
5,910 
9,891 

29,781 
5,761 
5,877 

11,288 

28,468 
6,097 
6,871 

13,275 

46,703 
7.021 
6,844 

13,236 

61.466 

8.861 

8,112 

12.717 

37,930  '  47,007     52,707  I  54,711     73, 804  j    91,331 


From  this  table  it  will  be  seen — and  it  may  usefully  be  compared  with  the  tables  of 
emigration — that  the  chief  il actuating  element  us  regards  immigration  is  in  the  num- 
bers coming  from  the  United  States. 

In  1^77  these  numbers  were  44,000,  falling  to  20,000  in  1879  ;  since  that  date  there 
has  been  a  gradual  incn  aso  until  last  year,  tbe  year  of  largest  immigration  of  all. 
wbentbe  total  was  61,000,  or  two-thirds  of  the  whole  immigration.  No  other  desti- 
nation shows  changes  at  all  corresponding,  the  dilference  in  the  immigration  from  all 
other  places  between  1879,  the  least  year,  and  1864,  the  highest  year,  being  little 
more  than  12,000.  If  it  be  true,  theu,  that  a  large  increase  of  immigration  into 
this  country  means  a  decline  in  the  emigration  itself,  and  that  the  emigration  in  turn 
is  determined  by  the  want  of  employment  in  the  country  from  which  the  immigrants 
return,  then  it  must  be  evident  that  it  is  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  United  States 
which  is  now  diminishing  the  volume  of  emigration.  Not  only  are  the  emigrants  de- 
terred from  going  to  the  United  States  by  the  state  of  the  labor  market  there,  but 
many  people  who  have  goue  to  that  country  are  returning  because  they  can  find  no 
employment  at  the  present  time. 

Thefacts  as  to  the  immigration  of  persons  of  foreign  origin  are  entirely  in  harmony 
with  those  in  the  above  table.     *     *     " 

Reference  has  frequently  been  made  in  these  reports  to  the  peculiar  character  of 
the  emigration  to  Australasia,  which  varies  not  quire  in  accordance  with  the  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States,  and  appears  to  be  less  exclusively  determined  by  natural 
causes. 

The  emigration  to  Australasia  last  year  was  much  smaller  than  it  had  been  in  18*3. 
but  still  a  large  figure;  and  but  for  the  special  emigration  to  Australasia  neither 
would  there  have  been  the  largo  increase  ot  British  emigration,  which  took  place  in 
188.1,  from  the  United  Kingdom,  nor  would  the  figure  of  emigration  last  year,  small 
as  it  is  by  comparison,  have  been  so  large  in  reality. 

The  following  table  brings  out  this  iact  very  clearly  : 

XXV. — Destinations  of  excess  of  emigrants  over  immigrants  among  persons  of  British  and 

Irish  origin  onlg  in  the  nndermentiontd  guars. 


Country  of  cmieration  and 
immigration. 


Excess  of  emigrants  in — 


Tnhvd  States I  -*143 

Brit  ish  North  America . . . . '    2. 700 


Australasia 

All  other  parts. 


29,617 
5,885 


Total 38,065 


603  Id,  654 

2, 033  4.  448 

25,  501  32,  272 

3, 108  584 


31, 305 


1879. 

1880. 

1881. 

71, 

758 

140,  052 

i 
146.323  : 

14, 

455 

l  10,214 

18.151  1 

35, 

992 

18,274 

1(5,  8o5  ; 

4. 

133 

5.  995 

9,0  lf» 

OlT 

t  ^o    r*t  t 

Kin   on". 

1882. 


1883. 


153, 435 

34.  344 

30.418 

6.458 


144,  870 
37. 161 
64,420 
-*140 


57,958  -120,33*    180,535    190,293   224,055  ;246, 314 

i  i 


18S4. 


93,  M4 

22, 2T3 

33. 943 

-*1,2"7 


150,  f23 


*  Excess  of  immigrants. 


Commenting  in  his  report  for  1879  on  so  much  of  the  above  table  as 
was  then  prepared,  Mr.  Gifleu  called  attention  to  the  remarkable  in- 
crease which  had  taken  place  in  the  net  emigration  to  the  United  States, 
from  zero  ill  1876,  to  20,654  in  1878,  and  to  the  increase  of  240  per  ceut. 
from  the  latter  number  to  the  number  for  1879.  The  increase  in  the 
case  of  Australasia,  however,  was  but  30  per  cent,  from  1877  to  1878, 


THE   UNITED  '  KINGDOM.  411 

and  but  10  per  cent,  from  1878  to  1879.  "In  other  words,"  says  Mr. 
Giffen,  "  the  natural  stream  of  emigration  to  North  America,  which 
was  almost  wholly  suspended  in  1876  and  1877,  and  which  began  to  flow 
a  little  in  1878,  had  once  more  swollen  to  dimensions  greatly  in  excess 
of  the  comparatively  steady  emigration  to  Australia." 

REGULARITY  IN  THE  OPERATION  OF  THE  LAW. 

The  regularity  in  the  rise  and  fall  of  emigration  and  immigration 
which  had  begun  to  be  observed  in  the  report  for  1879,  as  quoted  above, 
continued  so  uninterruptedly  that,  in  remarking  upon  the  decline  in 
immigration  in  1855,  Mr.  Giffen,  in  his  report  for  last  year,  again  dis- 
cusses the  subject,  as  follows : 

The  peculiarity  [here]  is  that  whereas  in  1884  there  was  an  increase  of  immigra- 
tion, which  reached  its  maximum  in  that  year,  there  is  now  a  decline.  This  decline 
was  fully  anticipated  in  last  year's  report,  there  being  a  certain  regularity  in  the  rise 
and  fall  of  emigration  and  immigration  which  suggested  the  anticipation.  Accord- 
ing to  former  experience,  it  was  stated,  all  the  figures  for  1885  ought  to  be  smaller 
than  they  were  in  1884.  It  is  too  soon  to  affirm  a  general  and  unfailing  law  in  the 
matter,  but  the  regularity  of  the  movement,  which  has  now  been  additionally  con- 
firmed by  the  experience  of  1885,  is  in  every  way  remarkable. 

The  rule,  as  stated  in  last  year's  report,  is  to  the  effect  that  an  increase  of  immi- 
gration accompanies  generally  an  increase  of  emigration,  and  reaches  its  maximum 
in  those  years  when  the  emigration  begins  to  fall  off  from  the  maximum  it  has  itself 
reached,  and  then  in  the  succeeding  years  emigration  and  immigration  both  decline, 
the  minimum,  however,  in  the  case  of  emigration  preceding  the  minimum  in  the  case 
of  iin migration,  which,  as  a  rule,  occurs  in  the  first  year  after  the  emigration,  having 
declined,  begins  again  to  increase.  Emigration  had  declined  in  1884,  and  as  that  was 
the  year  of  maximum  immigration,  the  rule  required  that  emigration  and  immigration 
should  both  fall  off  in  1885.  This  is  what  has  happened.  It  now  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  the  iucrease  of  emigration  will  again  precede  the  increase  of  immigration. 
According  to  former  experience,  we  should  first  look  for  a  decline  or  a  stationary  con- 
dition, as  regards  both  emigration  and  immigration,  for  a  year  or  two,  with  a  low 
excess  of  emigrants  over  immigrants. 

From  the  statistics  of  emigration  for  the  first  nine  months  of  18S6, 
given  further  on  in  this  report,  it  appears  that  the  stationary  condition 
here  anticipated  has  not  taken  place,  but  there  can  be  no  question  about 
the  correctness  of  the  prediction,  in  this  same  report  of  1885,  that  "if 
there  is  a  revival  of  emigration  soon,  this  revival,  according  to  all  past 
experience,  will  be  a  sure  indication  of  returniugprosperity  in  the  United 
States  and  other  new  countries." 

THE    IRISH. 

The  subject  of  Irish  emigration  and  its  peculiarities  receives  much 
attention  in  Mr.  Gifteu's  reports.  The  points  of  chief  interest  dwelt 
upou  may  be  thus  stated: 

The  position  of  the  English  and  Irish  contingents  in  the  emigration 
of  persons  of  British  origin  is  exactly  reversed  from  what  it  was.  Ire- 
land in  1853-'55  contributed  01  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants,  England 
contributing  only  30  per  cent.;  but  now  England  contributes  61  per 
cent,  as  compared  with  the  Irish  proportion  of  29.  In  1876-'77  the  pro- 
portions had  risen  for  England  to  67  and  had  fallen  for  Ireland  to  only 
24,  and  it  was  then  conjectured  that  the  reverse  of  positions  alluded  to 
was  due  to  the  larger  proportion  which  those  who  were  not  really  emi- 
grants bore  to  the  total  emigration  in  years  of  low  emigration  as  com- 
pared with  the  years  when  the  total  emigration  was  great.  But,  what- 
ever the  cause,  the  decline  of  the  Irish  and  the  increase  of  the  English 
contingents  has  not  varied  very  greatly  from  the  extremes  reached  in 
the  years  referred  to,  as  will  appear  more  fully  bj*  reference  to  Mr.  Gif- 
fen's  Table  No.  XV,  on  page  403  of  this  report.    It  should  be  ram<fe\sto«tf^ 


414 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


CONCERNING  THE  OCCUPATIONS  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

In  Mr.  Giffen's  report  for  1876  occurs  the  following  observation  upon 
the  classification  of  the  occupations  of  emigrants,  as  given  in  the  table 
under  that  head  for  that  year,  which,  I  take  it,  equally  applies  to  the 
tables  of  " occupations  "  in  succeeding  reports,  including  Table  V,  given 
on  page  394  of  this  report: 

These  figures  as  to  occupations  are  necessarily  somewhat  loose,  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  getting  the  data  properly  registered  in  the  first  instance,  and  the  numbers 
from  whom  no  proper  record  of  their  occupation  can  be  obtained.  There  seems  do 
doubt,  however,  of  the  broad  facts  that  the  majority  of  adult  male  emigrants  are 
.aborers,  and  of  single  adult  female  emigrants  domestic  servants,  though  it  would 
be  difficult  to  insist  on  the  minute  correctness  of  the  other  classifications,  or  to  draw 
any  inferences  from  them.  * 

BRITISH  EMIGRANTS  VIA  THE  CONTINENT. 

Mr.  Giffen  calls  attention,  in  his  report  for  1882,  to  the  fact  that  his 
returns  do  not  include  a  certain  number  of  emigrants  from  the  United 
Kingdom  who  take  their  passage  to  continental  ports,  and  thence  pro- 
ceed, by  shipping  from  those  ports,  to  the  United  States.  He  had  as- 
certained that  during  1882  about  5,000  persons  from  the  United  King- 
dom had  gone  to  tbe  United  States  by  this  route.  Tbe  movement, 
however,  has  declined  and  shows  no  tendency  to  increase,  being  2,969 
in  1883,  1,806  in  1884,  and  1,964  in  1885. 

PROPORTION  OF  ADULTS  INDICATING   THE  CHARACTER  OF    EMIGRA- 
TION. 

In  his  last  report  for  1876  Mr.  Giffen  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  proportion  of  adults,  in  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  for  that 
year,  was  larger  than  the  proportion  of  adults  in  the  emigration  to  Aus- 
tralasia. This  was  regardedas  evidence  that  the  emigration  to  the  lat- 
ter country  was  more  for  permanent  settlement  than  that  to  the  United 
States.  This  was  undoubtedly  true  at  that  period  of  abnormally  low 
general  emigration ;  but  I  find  that  in  18S2,  the  year  of  maximum  emi- 
gration, the  difference  had  entirely  disappeared,  which  seems  to  con- 
firm, in  a  striking  way,  Mr.  Giffeu's  theory  as  tp  the  character  of  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States  in  periods  of  small  general  emigration  and 
large  general  emigration,  respectively. 

THE  PASSENGER  MOVEMENT. 


The  report  for  1885  contains  the  following : 


Reference  has  already  heen  made  to  the  fact  that,  one  year  with  another,  the  pas- 
senger movement  generally  hetween  the  United  Kingdom  and  places  out  of  Europe, 
apart  from  what  is  properly  called  emigration  aud  immigration,  is  on  the  increase. 
This  is  shown  hy  the  following  small  table,  continued  from  former  reports,  showing 
the  numbers  of  cabin  and  steerage  passengers,  respectively  : 

XXVII — Numbers  of  eabin  and  steerage  passengers  leaving  tht  United  Kingdom  for  plact* 
out  of  Europe  in  each  of  the  years  from  187l>  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Years. 


Cabin 
passen- 
gers. 


1876 i  41,900 

1877 37,147 

1878 1  43,168 

1879 43,928 


1880. 


60,784 


Steerape 

passen* 

gers. 


Total. 


96,322 

82,824 

104,495 

173, 235 

281,560 


138,222 
119,971 
147,663 
217, 163 
332,294 


Years. 


1881. 
1882. 
1883. 
1884. 
1885. 


Cabin    Sreerage 
passen- 1  passen- 
gers,        gers. 


Total 


54,270 
56,739 
55,840 
57,403 
51, 428 


333,244 
356,  M9 
341,317 
246,498 
212,957 


392,514 
413,288 
397, 157 
303,901 
264,385 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


41fi 


The  figures  show,  as  Mr.Giffen  says, that  the  passenger  movement  is 
on  the  increase— advancing  from  11,900  in.  1876  to  51,428  in  1886.  The 
proportion  which  the  number  of  cabin  passengers  bears  to  the  whole 
movement  for  eachyear,  however,  is  in  the  other  direction — theperceni> 
age  declining  from  30  in  1876  to  20  in  1885,  after  having  touched  14  in 
1881-'83. 


STATISTICS  FOB  THE  FIRST  NINE  MONTHS  OF  1886. 

The  emigration  returns  to  the  Board  of  Trade  for  the  nine  months 
ended  September  30,  which  Mr.  Gifien  has  just  sent  me,  are  summa- 
rized in  the  return  for  September,  which  is*  as  follows: 


XXVIII. — Return  of  the  numbers,  nationalities,  and  destinations  of  the  passengers  that  lefl 
the  United  Kingdom  for  planes  out  of  Europe  during  the  month  ended  September  30, 1886, 
and  the  nine  months  ended  September  30,  1806,  compared  with  the  corresponding  periodi 
of  the  previous  gears. 

MIOSIS  ENDED  SEPTEMBER  80. 


British 
United  Stales.  '       North 

Auitnluii 

All  other 

Total. 

MM 

1686.      1880. 

mt 

1880. 

1886. 

1868.  |  1886. 

1880.        1888. 

11  b 

11.  w 
6,761 

fl,6T0,  2,874 
1,246:      812 
4, 763.      818 

* 

1,861 

1.431    1.  HUB 
04         86 

IB  02l'    IS  4* 

'■:'•!    *v 

Total  of  British  origin.. 
TVraijpwra 

N»i  ii.nilliv  not  dJ»tiaf»iHhed 

u,9 

4, 187      401 

121         70 

K 

207 

M 

U'.i.  ii7i    '.-j  iirt: 

1U,  1C3        4,071 
BOB           381 

80,948 

1,846 

41,068     27,  K 

NIKE  MONTHS  E 


06,937 
13,109 
45.078 

24,82620,464   7.184 

6.220 
682 
270 

116,888     90,67' 

44. 50l|  2,532    2.417|  8,920   4,784,      288 

Total  of  Brltiah  origin  . . 

70,181 

114.  76821,882  17.  BOO 
80,388   44880.  2.064 

'«7< 

28,810|  8.25! 

7.181 
l!  lo- 

77,480    44,' 88 
2,102        1,78 

190,883 

164,16626.84820,603 

32.221 

JS,  782!  11, 996 

rn,  789 

la  earliest  possible  date  after 


the  dot*  of  each  month 
B,  OrFFXK. 


l  DBPiRTHiHT,  Boittii  or  Tsidi,  Ottobtr  S,  1886. 


418 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 
IIH. — If  umber  of  ber>\  natUm  of  eaeh  country,  <fo. — Continued. 


HittuwTlij 

'     -9 
J 

|{ 

i 

SI 

ji 

Ik 

1 

1 

it 

i 

3 

t 

5^ 

III 

j;s 

CD 

P 

H 

l    rmll       & 

1 1 .... 

4,  MS 

5.  IK 

2,017 

831  j    4,881 

e.ir 

W3.  M» 

3.1*3 

1 

in  eadicoanirr. 
LivtaEontoflbelr 
ounctianTrv  .. 

«.Mia,onwni 

1.548,34)  HO.  3837.300,  ftie 

8.033.105  780. 521 

18.74S.SS* 

«3.127i»7.«0!  

3,  SOS 

The  compiler  makes  the  following  comments  on  the  above  table,  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  America : 

The  bora  foreigners  who  tire  now  in  the  American  continents,  north  and  south, 
■mount  to  more  than  13,000,000  oat  of  onr  gross  totals  of  nearly  19,000,000.  United 
States  immigration,  which  first  sprang  into  groat  activity  in  the  decade  1841-50, 
reached  It*  highest  point,  730,000—2,000  a  day— in  18*2.  In  1804  it  had  sank  tem- 
porarily, no  donbt,  to  461,000.  At  the  same  time  it  will  be  seen  that  these  immigrant 
hosts  have  by  no  means  permanently  settled  down,  for  3,539,000  Americana  now  live 
outside  their  proper  countries.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  inconsistent  modes  of 
framing  its  statistics  adopted  by  different  countries  preclude  a  complete  analysts  of 
the  figures,  which  there  was  no  choice  but  to  amalgamate  for  the  United  States, 
Mexico,  the  rest  of  North  America,  and  South  America. 

The  emigration  from  Canada  to  the  States  is  noteworthy,  1,000,000  having  crossed 
the  frontier  before  1884  and  48,000  more  in  that  year.  Forty -four  per  cent,  of  the 
Canadian  Immigrants  of  lB81-'82-'83  passed  on  to  toe  States.  There  are,  per  contra, 
78,000  natives  of  the  States  in  the  Dominion.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  Mexico  now 
holds  nearly  2,000,000  of  born  Europeans,  or  38  per  cent,  of  her  population . 

As  regards  South  America,  Brazil  showed  an  immigration,  at  Rio  do  Janeiro,  in  four 
recent  years,  of  93,000  Europeans,  chiefly  Portuguese,  Italians,  and  Germans.  But 
this  is  far  surpassed  by  the  Argentine  Republic,  which  received  in  the  same  yean 
278,000  immigrants,  mainly  from  Italy,  Spain,  and  France.  The  numbers  for  1334 
were  103,000,  whereas  Brazil  had  only  16,000  in  that  year.  In  Uruguay  the  immigra- 
tion is  about  S,000  a  year. 

With  the  foregoing  general  statistics  before  us,  it  is  now  possible  more 
accurately  and  underetandingly  to  consider  the  subject  of  emigration 
in  its  specific  relation  to  this  consular  district.  For  the  reason,  how- 
ever, mentioned  at  the  outset  of  this  report,  it  is  not  possible  to  give 
statistics  for  the  district  of  Manchester  which  approach  accuracy  nearer 
than  may  be  inferred  from  a  comparison  (1)  of  the  population  of  this 
district  with  that  of  England  and  with  that  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  (2)  of  the  motives  for  emigration  existing  in  this  district  with  like 
motives  in  the  country  at  large,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain 
a  difference  in  them. 

MANCHESTER'S  SHARE  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  consular  district  of  Manchester,  as  will  appear  from  the  map, 
embraces  the  greater  part  of  Lancashire,  a  considerable  part  of  Cheshire, 
and  small  portions  of  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire.  Practically  it  con- 
forms to  what  the  laws  of  trade  constitute  *'  the  Manchester  district." 
This  is  the  great  commercial  city  of  Manchester  i  tself,  whose  population, 
including  its  suburbs  immediately  contigaoas,  the  last  edition  of  the 


THE  UKITED   K1SODOM. 


•M 


Encyclopedia  Britannica  estimates  at  800,000,  and  the  remarkable  group 
of  industrial  cities  Dear  by.  which  are  represented  in  the  Eoyal  Ex- 
change of  Manchester  and  use  Manchester  as  their  market  town.  Chief 
of  these  are  Oldham  (111,000),  Bolton  (105,000),  Blackburn  (104,000). 
Preston  (97,000),  Eochdale  (69,000),  Stockport  (60,000),  Burnley  (50,000,) 
and  Bury  (52,000)."  The  figures  given  are  those  of  the  census  of  1881. 
They  would  be  some  10  per  cent,  larger  now.  The  population  of  the 
district  I  estimate  at  3,300,000  at  the  present  time.  It  contains,  there- 
fore, a  little  less  than  12  per  cent.  (11.8)  of  the  population  of  England, 
including  Wales  (now  28,000,000),  and  9  per  cent,  of  the  population  of 
the  United  Kingdom  (now  something  leas  than  37,000,000). 

Assuming  the  causes  of  emigration  to  exist  in  equal  measure  in  this 
district  and  the  country  at  large,  and  applying  the  percentages  just 
given  to  such  of  Mr.  Giffen's  statistics  as  are  convenient  for  the  pur- 
pose, the  following  table  and  subjoined  calculations  result  for  this  con- 
sular district : 

XXX.— Account  in  detail  (on  Mo  batii  of  Mr.  Gigtn't  figure*  for  England)  of  tk*  number 
and  destination  of  panevger*  having  the  Mantketter  dittriex  in  1SW,  tkowing  Ma  number 
of  adulti  and  children  of  took  *tx  and  tie  conjugal  omtdiiione  of  tie  adult*. 


De*oription  of  emigrant. 

! 

I 

h 
I 

P 

■a. 

4 

3 

I 

I 

3 

- 

J. 

II 
F 

ij 

1 

1 

1 
9 

Tol*l. 

UuH*d: 

ON 
1,8X1 

1,710 
1.117 

ID 

M7 

Ml 

M 
l.MD 

tee 

47 

8ft 

27 
U 

n 

SI 

07 
IT 

10 

a 

SB 

10 

""fci.    . 

71 

l.iZt 

'!.  li-- 

■Jl" 

in 

■J  If! 

SOT 

[-■j 

];,  ^f 

(".l>iMr<-»  frum  one  to  twelTe  jeu-i 

TM 

IS 

m 

it 

10 

M 

17          1 
It  1         S 

1,186 

8,707 

i,m 

;i.»w 

2)S 

130 

MS 

298 

IBS 

*  Sftlfoid  is  omitted,  beoauae  included  in  Hancheator. 


420  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Again,  combining  the  totals  of  British  (and  Irish)  emigrants  as  found 
in  Mr.  Oiffen's  tables  of  "  occupations  "  for  each  of  the  Dine  years  from 
1877  (the  first  year  in  which  the  nationalities  and  occupations  were  both 
distinguished)  to  1885,  I  get  the  subjoined  table,  which  exhibits  in  its 
last  column — 9  per  cent,  of  one-ninth  of  the  totals — the  average  num- 
ber of  each  class  proceeding  annually  from  the  Manchester  district: 

XXXu.—Xumber  of  adult*  of  rack  tex  of  BHtitk  and  Iriih  origin  who  Irft  On  United 
Kingdom  for  placet  out  of  Europe  in  tack  of  the  nine  yean  beginning  with  1877,  and  in 
all  of  $aid  fears,  and  of  the  average  pro  rata  share  of  the  iianohester  district  far  t*.ck 
each  year. 


ten.     U80.     issu 


a.  ffttdnien.  carte-,,  ic  . , 


Bi-iiie r».  tinsmittu.  vhJtonnltb*.  «c 

Brick  ud  tiiamakna.  pot  tan,  Sc 

BrickUyen,  diiidui.  pluterors,  (latere.  Ae  . . 


CaJiioet-maliere  jit-ii  upboEaterera  . . 


SffiE." 


lim  ud  Jo;ij*i» 

hmahei_ 

i  nil  ir-jumen  . . 


BojElneara 

Farmers  end  (niKi  .... 
Gentlemen,  profew.oDal  ti 


MilleiB,  maltster 


■,  paper-haDgtia,  plunbera.  ud  £ 


SttpwriibM  ..  . 
Shopkeepers,  ahoj 
Smiths  general.. 


;:i,   <;  '■ 


Wlieel-Tiubta  lad  mUlwrlghU. . . 
"oVcera3*^." 


Otbel  tract*  nntl  j.i.i^.. • 

Occupation  not  t tiled 

ToUl 


•,«** 

«,sa)  | 

S.S03 

3,873  1 

j.  t.f* 


&«■)     s,eog 


M.1E2     18.757  :   1B.S1B 


W.  MS       63.  MO 


•Bj  the  "pmtm&n  Ml*"  all  peiwnu  twain  yeara  of  age  ud  npwarda  are  held  to  ha  adslt*. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


-\  ,tV  oil  oral  laborer*. 
1:   ,*'.'."-.  i:,-.«i,'i   t.,',T.'r. 


vdiiIia.  nbltnamllJi*.  Afl 

;.- oinkcts  pnlitr*.  *o 

ona,  plwMmr*.  alsl»r».  it 


£ogin" drtrnr*,  atokere,  *e. 

Grotlmrwo,  profrMlontJ  men. 
J,V.*.Ti*r*    KrD«r*J 

M.    I.. 

illllTS.  maimers.  &0 


I'-i;  iit«   ;.»imr  baogpre.  plumber*,  eod  g! 

PrtDten... 

Sadillrira  and  binuwmtken 


Tu.l-ia 


'"o^ra"****. 


fimtli-Bninfii  tu.l  gnve 
Milliners,  rlreaamahen, 
Sbopwuomi 


SS7  3.M* 


173,733  1,1J3.JM 


'  By  the  "paMecigenai 


"  ill  pnnons  twain  jam  of  age  and  upward*  an  held  to  be  adults. 


So,  also,  it  would  appear  (using  Mr.  Giffen's  Table  XV)  that  iu  thirty- 
three  years,  from  1853  to  1885,  the  Manchester  district  has  sent  abroad 
527,016  emigrants,  old  and  young.  But  from  this  number  must  be  de- 
ducted the  uumber  of  those  who  have  returned.  This  can  only  be  esti- 
mated, as  there  are  no  records  of  immigration  before  1870,  and  none  of 
British  and  Irish  before  1876.  A  more  accurate  estimate,  however,  than 
might  be  expected  can  probably  be  made,  for,  using  the  figures  in  Mr. 
Giffen's  Tables  XXI  and  XXII,  and  comparing  different  periods,  I 
find  that  in  the  five  years — 1870-'75 — 30.85  per  cent,  of  the  total  num- 
ber of  emigrants,  including  foreigners,  returned  to  British  ports.,  while, 
only  about  1  per  cent,  more,  or  32.02  per  cent.,  t6\.xkti»A  S&  \&»  ■««&. 
years,  1876-'85.    But,  during  the  same  ten  yeara,  $!.$&  ^  wsoX>.  «A  "<&»• 


422  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

British  emigrants  returned,  showing  a  somewhat  greater  proportion  of 
"  tentative "  emigrants  among  the  foreigners.  While,  therefore,  as  Mr. 
Giffen  says,  immigration  has  been  increasing  of  late  years,  the  rate  of 
increase  would,  from  these  figures,  appear  to  be  very  small,  and  30  per 
cent,  would  doubtless  be  a  fair  estimate  for  the  proportion  of  persons  of 
British  origin  who  have  returned  to  their  own  land  during  the  thirty- 
three  years.  Deducting  this  percentage  from  the  number  of  emigrants 
as  above,  the  net  loss  to  the  Manchester  district  would  be  but  368,911, 
or  11,000  per  annum ;  a  small  number  when  compared  with  a  popula- 
tion that  has  increased  at  an  average  rate  of  40,000  per  annum  during 
the  same  period. 

LOCAL  PECULIARITIES. 

When  we  come,  however,  to  consider  local  peculiarities  in  connection 
with  the  motives  for  emigration,  there  are  certain  facts  which  would 
seem  to  qualify,  in  an  important  degree,  the  figures  as  given  above  for 
this  district.  For  example,  the' Census  of  1881  (page  43,  Vol.  IV)  shows 
that  there  were,  in  round  numbers,  500,000  persons  in  the  Manchester 
district  engaged  in  the  cotton  industry,  or  17  per  cent,  of  the  total  pop- 
ulation of  the  district  at  that  time,  being  just  half  of  the  number,  34 
per  cent.  (Census,  Vol.  IV,  page  101),  engaged  in  every  kind  of  industry. 
Of  the  male  adult  emigrants  who  were  sufficiently  identified  with  the 
cotton  industry  to  be  classified  as  such,  viz,  as  "  spinners  and  weavers,9 
the  table  just  given  above  shows  that  from  1877  to  1885  there  were  but 
2,707.  Assuming  that  all  of  these  went  from  this  district,  and  that  all 
the  weavers  were  cotton  weavers — an  assumption  in  excess  of  the  truth, 
ot  course — we  have  an  average  of  but  300  of  such  persons  out  of  a  total 
of  9,431  of  all  occupations,  or  3  per  cent.,  or,  including  the  females,  an 
average  of  but  315  out  of  a  total  of  15,533,  or  2  per  cent.  While,  there- 
fore, as  Mr.  Giffen  is  quoted  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  report  to  have  said, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  draw  inferences  based  upon  the  minute  correct 
ness  of  the  classifications  of  occupations,  the  difference  between  the  2 
or  3  per  cent,  thus  liberally  obtaiued  and  the  17  per  ceut.  above  is  so 
great  that  a  wide  margin  is  left  after  making  all  allowance  for  such  of 
the  1,612  male  and  4,487  female  emigrants  whose  occupations  are  not 
stated  as  may  have  been  of  those  classified  by  the  census  as  connected 
with  the  cotton  industry. 

Again,  the  Lancashire  people,  who  constitute  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
lation of  the  district,  are  not  a  migratory  people,  as  is  evident  from  the 
fact  (Census,  Vol.  IV,  page  101)  that  of  every  1,000  natives  of  the  county 
enumerated  in  England  and  Wales  904  were  still  resident  in  the  county, 
whereas  of  the  44  u  registration  counties"  in  England  and  Wales  none 
other  had  as  many  as  900,  and  but  two  had  over  800  of  such  residents. 

Further^  Lancashire  has  a  larger  proportion  of  its  population  engaged 
in  industrial  occupations,  and  a  smaller  proportion  in  agricultural,  than 
any  other  of  the  forty-four  registration  counties — the  percentage  of  the 
former  being  34  against  24  for  the  whole  kingdom,  aud  of  the  latter  1.8 
against  5.3  for  the  whole  Kingdom.  In  the  forty-five  registration  dis- 
tricts, including  London,  it  has,  also,  next  to  London,  the  highest  per- 
centage in  the  "  commercial  class,"  and,  except  Bedfordshire,  the  lowest 
percentage  (53)  in  the  "  unoccupied  class."  And  it  is  the  industrial  and 
commercial  classes  that  the  peculiar  economic  laws  of  England — which, 
by  the  way,  had  their  origin  here  in  Manchester — most  favor. 

Again,  taking  the  attraction  of  London  to  provincial  people  as  the 
chief  cause  of  migration  from  the  counties — 15  percent,  of  all  the  extra- 
metropolitan  natives  of  the  United  Kingdom  having  settled  in  London — 
an  approximately  correct  idea  ma^  Ym&  fow&ed  of  the  resistance  which 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  423 

the  advantages  of  life  in  this  consular  district  would  naturally  offer  to 
the  inferior  temptations  of  America  and  the  colonies.  The  Census  Re- 
port (Vol.  IV,  page  59-60)  shows  that  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  have 
contributed  but  1  per  cent,  of  their  natives  to  London,  which  is  a  smaller 
percentage  than  that  contributed  by  any  other  counties.  After  explain- 
ing that  propinquity  is  the  chief  factor  in  determining  this  migration 
from  the  counties  to  London,  the  report  proceeds  to  say  that  the  small 
contributions  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  Yorkshire,  Durham,  Derbyshire, 
and  Staffordshire  resulted  not  merely  from  the  fact  that  "  those  coun- 
ties were  far  off*,  for  there  were  counties  quite  as  far  off  that  made  larger 
though  still  small  contributions.  An  additional  cause  was  that  the 
counties  mentioned  had  attractions  of  their  own  ;  they  were  centers  of 
industry  and  retained  a  more  than  average  proportion  of  their  natives 
at  home." 

And,  finally,  the  people  of  Lancashire  have  a  greater  pride  in  their 
county — without  doubt  resting  upon  more  than  a  sentimental  founda- 
tion— than  the  people  of  other  sections  of  England,  so  far  as  my  obser- 
vation extends,  and,  other  things  being  equal,  would  hesitate  larger  be- 
fore leaving  it. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Irish  resident  in  Lancashire  constitute  6  per 
cent.,  and  in  Cheshire  3&  per  cent ,  of  the  populations  of  these  counties 
respectively,  while  the  percentage  of  the  Irish  residents  for  the  whole 
of  England  and  Wales  is  but  a  little  over  2.  And  the  Irish,  as  we  have 
seen j  emigrate  in  larger  numbers  in  proportion  to  population  than  the 
British. 

Such  are  the  indications  of  theory,  which,  it  will  be  observed,  with  ex- 
ception of  the  last  mentioned,  all  point  in  one  direction. 

Local  information,  so  far  as,  by  diligent  inquiry,  I  have  been  able  to 
command  it,  supports  the  theory. 

For  example,  Miss  Emily  Faithful,  who  has  charge  of  the  Manchester 
branch,  for  the  northern  and  midland  counties,  of  the  Colonial  Emigra- 
tion Society,  writes  in  reply  to  my  inquiries : 

I  do  not  think  the  people  of  Lancashire  emigrate  in  proportion  [to  those  of  the  rest 
of  the  Kingdom],  certainly  not  as  far  as  the  women  are  concerned. 

Miss  FaithfulPs  efforts,  before  coming  to  Manchester,  had  been  chiefly 
directed  towards  the  emigration  of  women,  but  the  distinction  she  sug- 
gests is  in  harmony  with  the  fact  that  while  of  the  total  number  of 
adults  emigrating  from  England  and  Wales  40  per  cent,  only  are  fe- 
males, 60  per  cent,  of  all  the  persons  engaged  in  Lancashire's  chief  in- 
dustry are  females. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Jordan,  who  enjoys  opportunities  for  extensive  and  accurate 
information,  writes : 

As  regards  Lancashire,  the  emigration  of  cotton-factory  operatives  has  been  very 
small  during  the  past  two  years,  owing  to  their  being  well  employed  and  earning 
good  wages,  the  low  cost  of  provisions  and  low  rents  for  their  cottages,  provisions 
being  very  much  lower  than  ten  years  ago,  and  rents  folly  30  per  cent.  less.  The  iron 
trade  having  been  in  a  depressed  condition  the  last  two  or  three  years,  there  has  been 
a  comparatively  large  emigration  of  operatives  in  this  department  of  trado,  and  many 
of  this  class  travel  very  often  backwards  and  forwards  according  to  the  state  of  trade 
in  this  department  in  the  two  countries.  The  same  may  be  said  of  sfone  masons  and 
builders.  As  regard  paupers,  you  may  put  them  down  as  an  unappreoiable  quantity, 
as  they  cannot  go  from  hence  if  they  wished.  Farm  laborers  are  an  increasing  quan- 
tity every  year  lately  as  emigrants,  and  if  the  farming  industry  does  not  improve 
soon,  of  which  there  is  no  immediate  prospect,  the  exodus  will  increase  considerably. 
Trades  people,  capitalists,  and  gentlemen  may  be  put  down  as  almost  nil,  or  rather 
to  an  extent  not  appreciable.  As  regards  the  sUk  manufacturing  industry  of  Maccles- 
field, about  14  miles  from  here,  concerning  which  you  inquire,  the  operatives  are  con- 
stantly emigrating  to  Paterson,  N.  J.,  owing  to  the  continued  depressed  trade  inthA& 
district.  Ot  cotton  operatives,  calico  printers,  dyers,  and  ble^^Y\^T%,\Xi^\\«^^TiXjL\^- 
ber  of  those  who  go  make  their  way  to  Lowell,  lAWTQi&e,  v&  t?*3\'B2n«Ki^to**»  * 


424  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Cohoes,  near  Troy,  N.  T.  There  has  been  no  emigration  m 
far  to  the  cotton-mills  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  although  I  expect  in  thefntore 
an  exodus  to  some  small  extent  in  that  direction.  There  is  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
labor  to  be  found  at  present  among  the  poor  whites  in  those  two  States ;  yet  it  only 
requires  a  beginning  to  start  the  outflow  in  that  direction,  the  operatives  here  being 
of  a  gregarious  nature  and  only  requiring  a  bell-wether  to  lead  the  way. 

To  measure  the  bearing  of  the  foregoing  statements  upon  the  point 
under  consideration,  it  will  be  necessary  to  keep  in  view  the  propor- 
tion of  the  population  of  this  district  engaged  in  the  several  pursuits 
enumerated.  As  nearly  all  of  the  population  of  the  district  is  com- 
prised within  the  Lancashire  part  of  it,  and  the  Lancashire  part  of  the 
district  is  that  part  of  Lancashire  which  is  most  densely  populated  and 
which  -otherwise,  except,  possibly,  as  to  the  commercial  class,  chiefly 
determines  the  peculiarities  of  Lancashire,  the  figures  for  the  whole  of 
Lancashire  will  be  found  to  be  as  nearly  accurate  for  the  Manchester 
district  as  need  be,  the  small  Cheshire  and  Derbyshire  rural  contin- 
gents being  thus  more  than  offset.  Taking,  therefore,  the  figures  for 
Lancashire,  the  "unoccupied''  class  (largely  composed  of  women  having 
no  definite  "occupation",  and  of  children  under  five  years  of  age)  is  small- 
er in  Lancashire,  as  has  already  been  stated,  than  in  any  other  county 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  small  county  of  Bedford,  being  53  per 
cent,  of  the  total  population.  Of  the  remaining  47  per  cent.,  5  per  cent 
are  enumerated  in  the  "commercial"  class,  4.7  per  cent  iu  the  "domes- 
tic" class,  1.8  per  cent  in  the  "agricultural"  class,  1.7  per  cent  in  the 
"professional"  class,  and  34  per  cent,  in  the  industrial  class. 

Of  all  this  industrial  army,  between  a  third  and  a  half  (quite  half  in 
the  Manchester  consular  district)  are  engaged  in  the  cotton  industry; 
while  the  iron  and  steel  trade  claims  but  one-twentieth  part  of  it  (Cen- 
sus, Vol.  Ill,  p.  356) ;  and,  giving  the  silk  industry  the  benefit  of  the 
addition  of  the  whole  number  engaged  therein  in  its  stronghold,  Che- 
shire, its  quota  is  little  over  one-fiftieth  part.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore, 
that  a  comparatively  large  emigration  from  the  last  named  two  classes 
would  exert  but  a  small  influence  upon  the  general  result.  To  take  an 
extreme  illustration :  There  were  connected  with  the  silk  industry  in 
Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and  Derbyshire  in  1881, 10,000  persons  less  than 
iu  1871.  If  the  whole  of  this  loss,  or  1,000  per  annum,  occurred  from 
emigration  (which  of  course  is  not  the  fact),  it  would  make  little  differ- 
ence one  way  or  another  with  the  total  emigration  of  20,000  adults  per 
annum  from  those  counties,  or  with  the  15,000  per  annum  from  the 
Manchester  district. 

[It  may  be  observed  with  respect  to  the  above  calculations  that  the 
census  figures  for  the  four  counties  which  contribute  to  make  the  area 
of  this  consular  district  could  not  be  combined  to  any  useful  purpose, 
so  widely  do  those  counties  differ  in  many  characteristics  and  in  the 
extent  of  their  respective  contributions  to  the  total  population  of  the 
district.  The  figures  for  Lancashire  very  fairly  represent  the  district; 
for  the  district  contains  over  three-fourths  of  the  population  of  Lanca- 
shire, and  seven-eighths  of  the  population  of  the  district  are  in  Lanca- 
shire. The  general  effect  of  the  figures,  however,  would  be  heightened 
were  the  same  statistics  accessible  for  the  district.  For  example,  there 
would  be  found  more  of  the  industrial  elemeut  here  than  in  the  Liver- 
pool end  of  the  county,  and  less  of  the  Irish — the  census  showing 
that  Liverpool  contains  1,262  out  of  every  10,000  Irish  persons  enumer- 
ated in  England  and  Wales,  and  Manchester  (including  Salford)  but 
686.  I  have  used  the  figures  for  Lancashire,  therefore,  on  the  principle 
of  a  fortiori.] 

Finally,  from  a  mass  of  letters  and  information  in  response  to  my 
letters  of  inquiry,  given  eutxreYs  mtho\&  oaucart^  of  course,  and  yet  all 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  425 

substantially  to  the  same  effect,  I  select  a  letter  from  Mr.  Samuel  An- 
drew, secretary  to  the  Oldham  Master  Cotton  Spinners'  Association. 
Mr.  Andrew  gave  evidence  of  very  great  importance  before  the  royal 
commission  on  the  depression  of  trade,  and  is  probably  the  best  au- 
thority in  England  on  the  subjects  of  which  he  writes  as  below : 

As  to  the  condition  of  the  people  of  the  cotton  spinning  and  manufacturing  district 
of  which  Oldham  is  the  center,  it  may  he  said  that,  generally  speaking,  during  the 
last  quarter  of  a  century  itrias  considerably  improved  np  to  the  present  year.  The 
working  classes  have  generally  become  better  off  on  account  of  having  regular  work 
and  receiving  good  wages.  At  present  a  dark  clond  overhangs  the  cotton  trade  and 
this  is  causing  some  irregularity  in  the  working  of  some  of  the  cotton-mills,  but  the 
amount  of  actual  distress  from  this  cause  is  only  small  compared  with  the  number  of 
people  engaged  in  the  cotton  trade.  The  cost  of  living  in  recent  years  has  been  very 
moderate  compared  with  that  of  former  periods  in  the  history  of  the  trade.  Add  to 
this  fact  that  the  savings  of  the  working  classes  have  generally  been  invested  in  un- 
dertakings which  as  a  rule  have  returned  good  interest,  say  in  loans  to  cotton  and 
other  companies  and  building  and  money  clubs.  The  iron  trade  of  the  district,  though 
not  so  brisk  as  in  some  former  years,  has  for  the  most  part  found  regular  employment 
for  those  engaged  in  it.  To  show  the  industrial  nature  of  the  population  which  sur- 
rounds Oldham,  it  has  been  estimated  that  the  earnings  of  the  whole  population  are 
about  7«.  per  week  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child,  so  that  it  may  be  said  that  * 
every  one  gets  his  or  her  own  living,  and  perhaps  something  to  spare.  The  higher 
class  of  the  population  which  lives  on  independent  means  seems  to  get  smaller  every 
year,  while  the  class  which  includes  the  working  population,  or  what  has  been  at  one 
time  the  working  population,  seems  to  have  taken  the  place  for  the  most  part  of  what 
was  called  the  higher  class  of  former  days. 

In  recent  years  there  has  not  been  much  emigration  among  the  working  classes  of 
Oldham.  In  former  years,  before  the  period  lam  now  speaking  of,  there  was  con- 
siderable emigration,  and  the  few  emigrants  who  now  leave  Oldham  for  America  do 
so,  as  a  rule,  to  join  members  of  the  family  who  have  succeeded  well  in  America  and 
have  sent  for  their  relatives  left  here  behind.  The  reason  alleged  why  working  people 
do  not  emigrate  is  that,  as  a  rule,  a  workingman  can  do  better  in  England  than  in 
America,  taking  cost  of  living  into  account.  The  few  who  do  emigrate,  otherwise  than 
as  above  described,  are  chiefly  of  the  Irish  element,  many  of  whom  are  verging  on 
pauperism  and  are  neither  well  housed,  well  fed,  nor  as  a  rule  well  clad,  and  for  the 
most  part  are  unskilled  laborers. 

THE  SMALL  EMIGRATION  FROM  THE  MANCHESTER  DISTRICT. 

I  conclude,  therefore,  that  emigration  from  this  consular  district  is 
not  so  great  in  proportion  to  population  as  in  the  rest  of  England,  and 
that  the  figures  as  given  in  my  tables,  constructed  on  the  basis  of  Mr. 
Giffen's  tables  for  the  whole  country,  require  reduction  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent.  The  difference  appears  to  be  chiefly  the  result  of  the  pre- 
ponderating influence  in  this  district  of  the  cotton  industry,  in  which,  it 
would  seem,  the  laborer  manages  to  extract  a  larger  share  of  the  joint 
earnings  of  capital  and  labor  than  his  fellow  in  America. 

Inquiry  into  the  cause  of  the  difference  which  it  would  seem  exists 
between  the  ratio  of  emigration  from  the  cotton,  iron,  and  silk  trades 
respectively — a  subject  too  long  for  discussion  here — may  well  engage  the 
attention  of  students  of  political  economy.  Briefly,  however,  it  may  be 
pointed  out  that  the  agreement  between  the  facts  as  they  have  been 
discovered  to  exist  here  and  certain  general  facts  well  known  to  exist 
on  our  side  of  the  Atlantic  is  so  obvious  and  complete  that  they  seem 
to  bear  the  relation  to  each  other  of  cause  ahd  effect.  For  example,  the 
cotton  industry  in  America  some  time  since  reached  the  point  of  over- 
production— that  is  to  say,  we  make  more  cotton  goods  than  the  people 
within  our  walls  can  consume.  The  strain  of  competition  for  possession 
of  the  neutral  markets  has  begun,  therefore,  with  England,  which  has 
long  been  manufacturing  for  the  world. 

The  statistics  and  information  here  gathered  indicate  that  in  such 
competition  the  English  laborer  is,  thus  far,  left  free  to  enjoy,  and  in  an 
increasing  degree,  the  benefit  of  the  cheapening  of  thfc  cfc*\»^i\vs\\^ 
which  is  taking  place,  as  well  as  the  benefit  ot  thfc  m<GraA&K&  \*w**st  *& 


428 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


This  suggests  an  important  restriction  of  the  term  "industrial," 
I  have  accordingly  subdivided  the  "industrial"  class  into  "generally 
borers,"  aud  the  "  industrial  class  exclusive  of  general  laborers." 

And,  finally,  assuming  that  the  Scotch  and  the  Irish  censuses  would 
not  strictly  follow  the  same  method  of  classification  as  the  English  cta- 
sum,  1  have  added  to  the  figures  in  the  English  census  the  peroeotagi 
(35.7)  by  which  the  population  of  the  United  Kingdom  exceeds  that  d 
England  and  Wales.  This  is  rendered  necessary  by  the  fact  that  tat 
nationality  of  the  emigrant  is  not  distinguished  in  Mr.  Giffen's  tables  d 
"occupations."  Doubtless  the  relative  proportions  of  the  six  a 
classes  differ  somewhat  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  from  those  of  the 
classes  in  England  and  Wales.  But  the  natives  of  the  several  nation 
alities  are  intermingled  to  a  considerable  extent — 1  per  cent,  of  thepoo- 
ulation  of  England  and  Wales  being  Scotch,  and  2  per  cent.  Irish  bom, 
while  the  English  and  Welsh  born  supply  2  per  cent,  of  the  populatkt 
of  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  the  islands  in  the  British  seas;  and  the  pops- 
lation  of  England  and  Wales  so  predominate  (74  per  cent.)  in  the  total 
tor  the  United  Kingdom  that  the  divergence  from  the  actual  facta  cat 
not  be  very  great. 

With  this  exception,  and  the  trifling  exception  to  be  noted  later o 
the  report,  the  comparison  shown  in  the  following  table  is  believed  b 
be  as  accurate  as  the  census  and  the  emigration  tables  from  which  itt 
figures  are  deducted : 

XXXI. — Distribution  of  the  population  of  England  and  Wales,  according  to  sex,  in  Hs*nt 
classes  at  distinguished  in  the  census  of  lSdl ;  the  distribution  of  the  population  a/  * 
United  Kingdom  in  the  same  daises  reckoned  upon  the  basis  of  the  classification  for  Af 
land  and  Wales,  and  the  amount  and  rates  of  British  and  Irish  adult  emigration  ft* 
each-  class  as  averaged  for  the  past  nine  years. 


S|ji 


!  IsisJJl 


|fl?J  ji 

S'J:1  if 

&|af3  ** 

Hill  ii 


Industrial  claea  (In eluding  neneral  laborer!) . . 
General  laborers  (included  in  industrial  claim' 

Indaatrial  clua  eiclaaive  of  laborers* 

Agrii'nltunilclasa 

AH  other  occupied  claeiei 

Unoccupied  cliu.  or  those  whose  occupation  w 
not  mated  on  eniigrstlug 


Domestic  class 

Industrial  claw 

All  other  occupied  classes..... 

Unoccupied  class,  or  those  whose  occupation  Til  I 


),:nf.:m  i 
4,8H,2ae 


jo  included  In  the  addition  for  the  totals,  u  larr  « 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


429 


This  table  brings  oat  very  clearly  the  broad  facts  stated  by  Mr. 
Griffen,  viz,  that  the  majority  of  adult  male  emigrants  are  laborers,  and 
>f  [single]  adult  female  emigrants  domestic  servants.  It  also  shows 
that  while  the  "  industrial "  clasb,  including  the  general  laborers,  con- 
tributes, in  proportion  to  its  numbers,  50  per  cent,  more  than  the  "  ag- 
ricultural "  class,  it  contributes,  excluding  the  general  laborers,  but 
half  as  many  in  proportion ;  and  the  general  laborers  not  only  con- 
stitute three  times  as  many  as  either  of  the  other  classes  of  male  em- 
igrants, but  they  contribute  of  their  home  population  the  great  pro- 
portion of  6  per  cent.  Again,  if  the  number  of  children  under  twelve 
years  of  age  who  emigrate  (about  20  per  cent,  of  the  number  of  adult 
smigrants)  be  added  to  the  number  of  adults,  making  the  total  207.000, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  general  laborers  constitute  20  per  cent,  or  the 
whole  number  of  emigrants.  In  conformity  with  this  fact,  the  census 
shows  that  had  the  laboring  class,  including  agricultural  laborers,  in- 
creased in  the  ten  years  1871-?81  in  the  same  ratio  as  the  general  pop. 
ilation,  there  would  have  been  239,000  more  of  them  than  were  enu- 
merated in  1881. 

So,  of  the  females,  twice  as  many  of  the  "  domestic"  class  emigrate, 
in  proportion,  as  of  the  "  unoccupied  "  class,  though  the  actual  number 
>f  emigrants  of  the  latter  is  three  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  former. 
As  before  suggested,  however,  many  of  the  female  emigrants,  whose 
occupations  were  not  stated,  and  whom  I  have  compared  with  the  "  un- 
occupied "  class  of  the  census,  are  doubtless  wives  and  daughters  of 
male  emigrants,  and  go  to  swell  the  number  of  domestic  servants  upon 
arriving  at  their  destination. 

For  those  who  care  for  a  more  detailed  explanation  of  the  classified- 
ions  in  the  foregoing  table  it  may  be  added  that  I  have  grouped  the 
mbdi visions  in  Mr.  Giffen's  tables  under  the  larger  classes  of  the  cen- 
ms  as  follows: 

MALES. 


Census  classification. 


industrial  class. 


kjEricaltaral 

ill  other  occupied 
classes 

Unoccupied  class 


Classification  in.  emigration  tables. 


Bakers,  confectioners,  dto. ;  blacksmiths  and  farriers ;  boot  and  shoe  makers; 
braziers,  tinsmiths,  dec. :  brick  and  tile  makers,  potters,  dto;  bricklayers, 
masons,  dec, ;  builders ;  butchers,  poulterers,  dto. ;  cabinet-makers  ana  up- 
holsterers ;  carpenters  and  Joiners ;  clock  and  watch  makers  and  jewelers ; 
coach  makers  and  trimmers ;  coopers ;  engine  drivers,  stokers,  Ac. ;  gen- 
eral laborers ;  locksmiths,  gunsmiths,  &c. ;  mechanics ;  millers,  maltsters, 
dtc. ;  miners  and  quarrymen ;  painters,  paper-hangers,  plumbers,  die. ; 
printers:  saddlers  and  harness-makers;  shipwrights;  general  smiths;  spin- 
ners ana  weavers;  tailors;  tanners  and  curriers;  turners;  wheelwrights 
and  millwrights ;  other  trades  and  professions. 

Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  dec. ;  farmers  and  graxlers. 

Clerks  and  agents;  domestic  servants;  engineers;  gentlemen,  professional 
men,  merchants,  &c. ;  lawyers;  seamen;  shop-keepers,  shopmen,  ware- 
housemen, dto. ;  army  and  navy. 

Those  whose  occupations  are  not  stated. 


FEMALES. 


3omestic  class 

Industrial  class 

ill  other  occupied 

classes. 
Jnoocupied  class 


Domestic  and  farm  servants,  nurses,  dto. 

Milliners,  dress-makers,  needlewomen,  dto. ;  shop  women;  spinners  and 

ere. 
Gentlewomen  and  governesses ;  other  trades  and  professions. 

Those  whose  occupations  are  not  stated. 


The  grouping  of  the  emigration  subdivisions,  as  above,  follows  the  cen- 
jus  classification,  with  the  undermentioned  exceptions :  In  my  grouping 
for  males,  the  "  other  trades  and  professions"  are  included  in  tfofc  ^\a? 


430  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

dustrial"  class,  whereas  the  "  professions *  belong  to  the  u  all  other 
occupied  classes."  On  the  other  hand,  "  gentlemen  "  arte  included  iB 
the  "  all  other  occupied  classes,"  whereas  some  of  these  may  belong  to 
the  "  unoccupied'1  class;  and  " shopkeepers"  are  included  in  the  same 
class,  though,  if  they  had  been  distinguished  from  "  warehousemen9 
in  the  emigration  tables,  they  would  have  been  included,  as  the  "  gen- 
eral shopkeepers"  of  the  census,  in  the  "industrial"  class. 

So,  of  the  females,  "  other  trades  and  professions  "  are  not  separated 
in  the  emigration  tables,  and  therefore  the  "  other  trades"  do  not  g» 
under  the  "  industrial "  head,  as  otherwise  they  would. 

An  examination  of  the  relatively  small  figures  for  these  mixed  classi- 
fications, however,  will  show  that  the  confusion  in  respect  of  them  oa 
have  no  appreciable  effect  upon  the  result. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

Having  ascertained  with  sufficient  accuracy  the  classes  of  the  popu- 
lation which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants,  the  solution  of 
the  question  of  the  causes  of  emigration  is  comparatively  easy.  And 
in  considering  the  latter  it  will  be  seen  that  much  light  in  tarn  is  thrown 
upon  the  condition  of  the  particular  portion  of  the  several  classes  which 
supplies  the  emigration. 

Of  the  four  chief  supposed  causes  of  emigration — compulsory  militant 
service,  onerous  taxation,  strikes,  and  surplus  population — the  first  two 
in  no  wise  affect  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom.  There  is  prac- 
tically no  compulsory  military  service  here  of  any  kind,  the  statute  whkk 
authorizes  the  selection  of  militiamen  by  ballot,  in  cases  where  the  mi- 
litia quota  of  a  particular  county  or  district  is  not  voluntarily  filled, 
being  temporarily  suspended,  and  the  regular  army  being  raised  entirtfy 
by  voluntary  enlistments.  So,  also,  in  the  matter  of  taxation,  the  peo- 
ple of  this  country  enjoy  unusual  immunity.  Comparative  tables*  fir 
the  different  civilized  nations,  recently  published,  show  that  the  ratio 
of  national  and  local  taxation  to  gross  earnings  is  less  than  9  pet*  crtt 
in  England,  considered  apart  from  Scotland  and  Ireland ;  9  per  cent 
in  Denmark ;  10  per  cent,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  Holland,  and  SweAtf 
and  Norway ;  11  per  cent,  in  the  United  States,  Russia,  and  Belgium; 
12  per  cent,  in  Germany  and  Austria  j  15  per  cent,  in  France ;  18  per 
cent,  in  Portugal ;  21  per  cent,  in  Spam ;  and  25  per  cent,  in  Italy.  So 
that,  if  we  consider  England  alone,  taxation  is  here  lighter  in  compar- 
ison with  the  earnings  of  the  people  than  in  any  of  the  countries  named; 
while  in  the  United  Kingdom,  considered  as  a  whole,  it  is  next  to  tk* 
lightest. 

Again,  if  we  consider  the  incidence  of  taxation  upon  the  class  whkk 
supplies  emigration  in  comparison  with  that  upon  the  upper  classo, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  laws  of  this  country  very  greatly  favor  til* 
former.  A  table  derived  from  the  same  source  as  the  figures  just  gives 
shows  the  incidence  of  taxation  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  ani 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  upon  the  rich,  the  middle  class,  and  the  worth- 
ing class,  respectively,  per  capita,  and  in  comparison  with  income.  TO 
numbers  of  each  class,  says  the  compiler,  Mr.  Mulhall,  are  determined 
according  to  the  results  of  legacy  returns  for  1877  in  the  three  king* 
doms,  though  the  other  figures  are  for  1881. 

*  By  M.  G.  Mulhall,  Fellow  of  the  Statistical  Society  aod  of  the  Society  of  ArU,  fe 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


431 


XXXII. — Incidence  of  taxation  in  ike  United  Kingdom  on  the  three  elaeee*  of  the  popu- 
lation. 


Classes  of  population. 


Incidence  on  the  rich : 

England 

Scotland 

Ireland 

Total 

Incidence  on  middle  classes : 

England 

Scotland 

Ireland 

Total 

Incidence  on  working  cilssses : 

England 

Scotland 

Ireland 

Total 


Numbers. 


086,000 

121,000 

72,000 


1,150,000 


7,654,000 
067,000 
860,000 


0,481,000 


17, 400, 000 
2,646,000 
4,228,000 


24,864,000 


Taxes. 


£14,190,000 
1,816,000 
1,175,000 


17,181,000 


Income. 


£286,000,000 
80,000,000 
14,000,000 


880,000,000 


25,324,060 
8,980,000 
8,405,000 


881,000,060 
40,000,000 
84,000,000 


Eatio 


Per  head. 


32,650,000  1        464,000,000 


21,802,000 
4,244,000 
8,906,000 


874,000,000 
46,000,000 
36,000,000 


80,041,060]       486,060,000 


671  M 
78  01 
70  44 


72  06 


15  09 
19  78 
19  26 


16  74 


508 
780 
486 


597 


On  in- 
come. 


4.96 
6.05 
a  40 


5.16 


6.70 

8.02 

10.02 


7.03 


5.81 

9.28 

1L10 


0.63 


STRIKES. 

Strikes  affect  emigration  from  this  country  to  some  extent,  bat  my 
information  leads  me  to  believe  to  a  degree  hardly  worth  taking  into 
account.  In  the  first  place,  as  Mr.  Giffen  has  clearly  shown,  it  is  not 
bad  times  (if  we  take  strikes  as  evidence  of  bad  times)  in  England  which 
shells  the  tide  of  emigration ;  it  is  good  times  on  our  side  of  the  At- 
lantic. And,  in  the  next  place,  as  strikes,  in  this  district  at  least,  are 
merely  business  contentions  between  two  kinds  of  capitalists,  the  in- 
dividually big  and  the  individually  little,  the  effect  of  a  prolonged  strike 
is  chiefly  to  shove  down  the  upper  classes  of  unskilled  laborers,  whose 
places  are  thereupon  occupied  by  the  lower  classes  of  the  laboring  small 
capitalists,  and  the  movement  proceeds  downwards  until  a  certain  por- 
tion of  the  lowest  orders  of  the  "general  laborers"  is  driven  from  the 
field  of  labor  and  into  the  ranks  of  the  paupers.  The  bulk  of  the  strik- 
ers, on  the  contrary,  are  abundantly  able  to  endure  the  consequences  of 
their  action,  which  after  all  is  deliberate  and  generally  not  an  altogether 
unfriendly  passage  at  arms.  To  such  an  extent  was  this  true  of  the 
great  strike  last  year  of  the  Oldham  spinners,  which  lasted  thirteen 
weeks,  that  a  number  of  the  strikers,  as  1  am  informed,  took  advantage 
of  the  holiday  to  make  pleasure  trips  across  the  Atlantic  to  visit  their 
less  fortunate  brethren  in  America.  The  statistics  of  emigration,  it  will 
be  observed,  are  altogether  in  conformity  with  this  statement  of  the 
case ;  while  the  statistics  of  pauperism  for  last  year  show  an  increase  of 
paupers  throughout  England  and  Wales  as  the  result  of  the  depression 
of  trade  which  provoked  the  strikes. 

Again,  as  the  benefits  of  good  trade  are  disproportionately  manifested 
in  this  citadel  of  trade,  so  it  would  be  natural  to  expect  greater  distress 
here  when  trade  is  bad;  £nd  such,  indeed,  proved  to  be  the  fact,  the 
returns  showing  a  somewhat  greater  increase  of  pauperism  in  Lanca- 
shire and  Cheshire  than  in  the  rest  of  the  country.  Whatever  may  be 
the  fluctuations  in  the  number  of  paupers  from  time  to  time,  however, 
the  burden  of  pauperism  has  steadily  declined  since  1850,  being  in 


432 


EMIGRATION   AND  .IMMIGRATION. 


1880,  in  comparison  with  the  national  income,  bat  67  per  cent,  of  what 
it  was  in  1850. 

PRESSURE  OF  THE  POPULATION. 

The  incidental  pressure  upon  the  laboring  class,  occasionally  caused 
by  strikes  among  those  above  them  in  the  industrial  scale,  which  I  have 
just  described,  illustrates  that  irresistible  pressure  of  increasing  pope 
lation  which,  after  all,  is  both  the  cause  of  modern  British  emigration 
and  determines  its  character.  The  only  wonder  is  that  the  emigration 
is  so  small.  For,  other  things  being  equal,  the  pressure  of  rapidly  in- 
creasing population  upon  an  area  to  which  the  sea  sets  immovable 
limits,  would  increase,  not  in  arithmetical,  but  in  geometrical,  progres- 
sion. A  familiar  illustration  will  make  this  plain.  If  there  are  one 
hundred  vacant  houses  in  the  community  and  ninety-nine  applicants  for 
houses,  the  applicants  command  their  own  terms.  But  if  the  number 
of  applicants  be  increased  to  one  hundred  and  one,  the  increase  of  rental 
demanded  is  not  as  101  to  99,  but  is  abnormally  greater.  In  such  case, 
however,  the  building  of  two  more  houses  relieves  the  pressure.  In  the 
case  of  the  newly-born  Briton,  not  an  acre  can  be  added  to  the  land. 

The  decrease  in  the  emigration  from  Ireland  is  also  in  conformity  with 
the  view  just  stated,  and  the  readiness  with  which  the  movement  from 
the  United  Kingdom  has  responded  to  the  influence  mentioned,  in  con- 
formity with  the  varying  degrees  of  pressure  of  population  in  its  sev- 
eral parts,  is — making  due  allowance  for  such  disturbing  causes  as  the 
continuing  effects  of  the  Irish  famine  and  the  late  war  in  oar  country- 
re  mar  kably  exhibited  in  the  following  table: 

XXXlII. — Batio  to  population  of  British  emigration  in  the  three  past  decennial  period*,  art 

the  rate  of  increase  of  population  in  those  periods. 


United  Kingdom. 


England . . . 
Scotland... 
Ireland  — 

Total 


Emigrants. 


1851-'60.   I   1861-'70.       1871-*80 


640,000 

183,000 

1, 231, 000 


660,000 
158,000 
867,000 


2,054,000  1,675,000 


971,000 
166,000 
543,000 


1,679,000 


Batio  of  emigration  to  popu- 
lation. 


1851-'60.  !  1861-70. 


i 


Percent. 

3.4 

6.1 

20.1 


7.8 


Percent. 

3.0 

4.9 

15.5 


5.5 


isn-m 


Per 


4.0 

4.7 

112 


4.8 


United  Kingdom. 


Increase  of  population. 


Inhabitants  per  aqnart 
mile. 


1851-61. 


England... 
Scotland... 
Ireland 

Total 


Per  cent. 

11.9 

6.0 

*11.8 


1861-71. 


Percent. 

13.2 

9.7 

*6.7 


5.6 


8.8 


1871-'81. 


1851.  i  1861.    187L    ISO. 


Percent 

14.4  307  I  844 

1L1  ■  94  100 

♦4.4  205  181 


44t 

no  |    ia 

I     161 


10. 8      227       240       261  i     £» 


*  Decrease. 


In  the  above  table  the  figures  under  the  first  two  heads  are  taken 
from  Mr.  Mulhall's  tables.    Those  for  the  percentages  of  increase  of 


i 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  433 

nilatiou  from  the  census ;  those  for  the  number  of  inhabitants  per 
tare  mile,  for  England,  from  the  census ;  for  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
■  census  giving  none,  from  Mr.  Mulhall ;  for  the  United  Kingdom, 
)  census  and  Mr.  Mulhall  giving  none,  they  are  calculations  based 
3n  Table  47  of  the  census,  Vol.  IV,  page  112. 

is  ^ill  be  seen,  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  population  in  the  United 
ogdom  has  steadily  declined  during  the  thirty  years,  notwithstanding 
y  greatly  increased  pressure  of  the  population,  which  was  227  to  the 
lare  mile  in  1851  and  289  in  1881.  In  the  case  of  Ireland,  the  ratio 
emigration  to  population  fell  off  50  per  cent,  in  the  thirty  years.  At 
)  same  time  a  reduction  of  only  25  per  cent,  in  the  apparent  pressure 
population  took  place — from  205  to  the  square  mile,  in  1851,  to  161 
1881.  But  this  disparity  is  entirely  in  keeping  with  the  theory  of  a 
proportionate  progression  in  the  pressure,  as  already  explained, 
lien,  however,  the  case  of  England  is  considered,  whose  area  would 
m  long  ago  to  have  reached  the  limit  of  endurance,  supporting  a 
sater  population  to  the  square  mile,  twenty  years  ago,  by  10  per  cent, 
m  any  other  of  the  nations  of  Christendom,  except  Belgium,  supports 
lay,  and  now  containing  nearly  double  that  of  Italy  and  more  than 
lble  that  of  Germany  and  France,  it  is  cause  for  astonishment  that 
>  rate  at  which  it  throws  off  its  population  has  scarcely  increased  at 
The  laws  of  the  land  for  the  United  Kingdom,  but  especially  for 
^crowded  England,  must  have  been  adjusted  to  the  needs  of  the 
oring  man  with  consummate  skill  to  produce  such  a  result.  The 
t,  however,  is  altogether  in  conformity  with  the  large  number  of  like 
3ort  to  which  attention  has  been  already  drawn. 

CLINE    IN    THE    ATTRACTIONS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    TO    THE 

LABORING  MAN. 

t  is  the  unskilled  laborer,  as  we  have  seen,  whom  this  country  chiefly 
ids  to  us,  the  better  class  to  the  United  States,  and  an  inferior  class 
those  colonies  which  find  need  for  tempting  immigration  with  as- 
ted  passages,  the  unskilled  laborer  who,  within  the  limit  of  ability  to 
nsport  himself,  is  furthest  removed  from  partaking  of  the  benefits 
ich  the  remarkable  economic  system  of  this  country  seems  to  confer 
>n  industrial  merit.  Under  the  pressure  of  the  overcrowded  popula- 
[i  it  is*  the  survival  of  the  fittest  in  the  struggle  to  stay  at  home,  and 
not  the  unfitted  leave.  These  also  remain  as  paupers.  Fortunately 
the  emigrant  laborer,  whatever  be  the  effect  upon  those  with  whom 
comes  into  competition,  the  laws  of  most  of  the  lands  to  which  he 
ns  his  face,  unlike  those  of  the  province  of  Minas  Geraes,  in  Brazil, 
ich  impose  a  heavy  tax  upon  his  tools  of  trade,  welcome  him  free  of 
:y.  But  so  they  do  his  superior  in  industrial  skill  who  refuses  to 
igrate.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  commonly  supposed  they  do.  Perhaps, 
er  all,  the  spinners  and  weavers  iu  America  pay  a  duty  without 
Dwing  it.  Manifestly,  either  the  profits  of  manufacturing  in  America 
much  less  than  here,  which  ought  not  to  be,  seeing  it  is  the  land  of 
r  material,  or  something  in  the  laws  or  other  forces  controlling  the 
lerican  laborer,  keeps  down  his  share  of  the  profits  to  such  an  extent 
t  his  industrial  brother  in  England,  though  offered  free  entry,  re- 
es  to  take  advantage  of ^t.  The  fact  is  the  more  significant  when  it 
ecalled  that  of  all  the  imported  elements  which  enter  into  the  cost 
the  manufacturer's  product  the  human  element  is  the  only  one  ad- 
ted  by  us  duty  free.    Yet  it  is  only  when  the  laborer's  grade  of  skill 

H.  Ex.  157 28 


432 


EMIGRATION  AND  .IMMIGRATION, 


1880,  in  comparison  with  the  national  income,  bat  67  per  cent,  of  what 
it  was  in  1850. 

PRESSURE  OF  THE  POPULATION. 

The  incidental  pressure  upon  the  laboring  class,  occasionally  caused 
by  strikes  among  those  above  them  in  the  industrial  scale,  which  I  have 
jnst  described,  illustrates  that  irresistible  pressure  of  increasing  popu- 
lation which,  after  all,  is  both  the  cause  of  modern  British  emigration 
and  determines  its  character.  The  only  wonder  is  that  the  emigration 
is  so  small.  For,  other  things  being  equal,  the  pressure  of  rapidly  in- 
creasing population  upon  an  area  to  which  the  sea  sets  immovable 
limits,  would  increase,  not  in  arithmetical,  but  in  geometrical,  progres- 
sion. A  familiar  illustration  will  make  this  plain.  If  there  are  one 
hundred  vacant  houses  in  the  community  and  ninety-nine  applicants  for 
houses,  the  applicants  command  their  own  terms.  But  if  the  number 
of  applicants  be  increased  to  one  hundred  and  one,  the  increase  of  rental 
demanded  is  not  as  101  to  99,  but  is  abnormally  greater.  In  such  case, 
however,  the  building  of  two  more  houses  relieves  the  pressure.  In  the 
case  of  the  newly-born  Briton,  not  an  acre  can  be  added  to  the  land. 

The  decrease  in  the  emigration  from  Ireland  is  also  in  conformity  with 
the  view  just  stated,  and  the  readiness  with  which  the  movement  from 
the  United  Kingdom  has  responded  to  the  influence  mentioned,  in  con- 
formity with  the  varying  degrees  of  pressure  of  population  in  its  sev- 
eral parts,  is — making  due  allowance  for  such  disturbing  causes  as  the 
continuing  effects  of  the  Irish  famine  and  the  late  war  in  our  country— 
remarkably  exhibited  in  the  following  table : 

XXXlII. — Ratio  to  population  of  British  emigration  in  the  three  past  decennial  periods,  and 

the  rate  of  increase  of  population  in  those  periods. 


United  Kingdom. 


Emigrants. 


England... 
Scotland... 
Ireland  — 

Total 


1851-'60.   I   1861-'70.      1871-'80. 


640,000 

183,000 

1,231,000 


660,000  i 

158,000 

867,000 


2,054,000 


971,000 
166,000 
543,000 


1, 675, 000     1. 679, 000 


B&tio  of  emigration  to  popu- 
lation. 


1851-'60. 


Per  cent 

3.4 

6.1 

20.1 


7.3 


1861-*70. 


1871-K 


Percent. 

3.0 

4.0 

15,5 


PercuL 

4.0 

IT 

10.2 


5,5  - 


4.8 


United  Kingdom. 


Increase  of  population. 


1851-'61. 


1861-71. 


England... 
Scotland... 
Ireland.... 

Total 


Percent 

Percent 

11.9 

13.2 

6.0 

9.7 

*11.8 

*6.7 

ISTl-'Sl. 


Inhabitants  per  square 
mile. 


1851.    186L  '  1871.    18SL 


5.6 


8.8 


Percent 
14.4 
11.1 
♦4.4 


307 

94 

205 


844  I  890 
100  ,  110 
181 


444 

12 
161 


10.8      227  i    240  .     261  >     S* 


*  Decrease. 


In  the  above  table  the  figures  under  the  first  two  heads  are  taken 
from  Mr.  Mulhall's  tables.    Those  for  the  percentages  of  increase  of 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  433 

population  from  the  census ;  those  for  the  number  of  inhabitants  per 
square  mile,  for  England,  from  the  census ;  for  Scotland  and  Ireland, 
the  census  giving  none,  from  Mr.  Mulhall ;  for  the  United  Kingdom, 
the  census  and  Mr.  Mulhall  giving  none,  they  are  calculations  based 
upon  Table  47  of  the  census,  Vol.  IV,  page  112. 

As  ;?ill  be  seen,  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  population  in  the  United 
Kingdom  has  steadily  declined  during  the  thirty  years,  notwithstanding 
the  greatly  increased  pressure  of  the  population,  which  was  227  to  the 
square  mile  in  1851  and  289  in  1881.  In  the  case  of  Ireland,  the  ratio 
of  emigration  to  population  fell  off  50  per  cent,  in  the  thirty  years.  At 
the  same  time  a  reduction  of  only  25  per  cent,  in  the  apparent  pressure 
of  population  took  place — from  205  to  the  square  mile,  in  1851,  to  161 
in  1881.  But  this  disparity  is  entirely  in  keeping  with  the  theory  of  a 
disproportionate  progression  in  the  pressure,  as  already  explained. 
When,  however,  the  case  of  England  is  considered,  whose  area  would 
seem  long  ago  to  have  reached  the  limit  of  endurance,  supporting  a 
greater  population  to  the  square  mile,  twenty  years  ago,  by  10  per  cent, 
than  any  other  of  the  nations  of  Christendom,  except  Belgium,  supports 
today,  and  now  containing  nearly  double  that  of  Italy  and  more  than 
double  that  of  Germany  and  France,  it  is  cause  for  astonishment  that 
the  rate  at  which  it  throws  off  its  population  has  scarcely  increased  at 
all.  The  laws  of  the  land  for  the  United  Kingdom,  but  especially  for 
overcrowded  England,  must  have  been  adjusted  to  the  needs  of  the 
laboring  man  with  consummate  skill  to  produce  such  a  result.  The 
fact,  however,  is  altogether  in  conformity  with  the  large  number  of  like 
import  to  which  attention  has  been  already  drawn. 

DECLINE    IN    THE    ATTRACTIONS    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    TO    THE 

LABORING  MAN. 

It  is  the  unskilled  laborer,  as  we  have  seen,  whom  this  country  ciiwir 
sends  to  us,  the  better  class  to  the  United  States,  and  an  inferior  cattt- 
to  those  colonies  which  find  need  for  tempting  immigratioL  *nk  *- 
sis  ted  passages,  the  unskilled  laborer  who,  within  the  limit  at  acCn  o 
transport  himself,  is  furthest  removed  from  partaking  of 
which  the  remarkable  economic  system  of  this  country 
upon  industrial  merit.  Under  the  pressure  of  the  ox/ 
tion  it  is'the  survival  of  the  fittest  in  the  struggle  to 
yet  not  the  unfittest  leave.  These  also  remain  as 
for  the  emigrant  laborer,  whatever  be  the  effect  hjiol 
he  comes  into  competition,  the  laws  of  most  of  Ifo 
turns  his  face,  unlike  those  of  the  province  off 
which  impose  a  heavy  tax  upon  his  tools  off 
duty.  But  so  they  do  his  superior  in  \\ 
emigrate.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  commonly 
after  all,  the  spinners  and  weavers  in" 
knowing  it.  Manifestly,  either  the  profit*  rf:j 
are  much  less  than  here,  which  ought  unr  ~o 
raw  material,  or  something  in  the  Irr*  or 
American  laborer,  keeps  down  hisjAumijirftef 
that  his  industrial  brother  in  Ei^puw. 
fuses  to  take  advantage  of  It.  Tl*  iter:*  rte 
is  recalled  that  of  all  the  imjnriii  \t\mm\m  ~w~*r  nz^> 
of  the  manufacturer's  produtfi  -im  jbdmhuiu.:^  ;_i~  m 
mitted  by  us  duty  free.  Yk  in  »*ntLrvnmrm Lawr*?  rr»r 
H.  Ex.  157 28 


434 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


consigns  him  to  work  upon  the  cruder  materials  and  in  the  cruder  ways- 
that  the  workingman  can  ever  afford  to  avail  himself  of  the  imitation, 
and  we  have  seen  how  even  he  would  refuse  it  were  it  not  that  the 
fecundity  of  his  race  somewhat  outruns  the  fertility  of  its  industrial 
resource. 

It  will  be  interesting  in  this  connection  to  compare  the  statistics  of  im- 
migration into  the  United  States  from  the  two  nations  which  contribute 
two-thirds  of  all  our  immigration,  viz,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Ger- 
many, with  the  insignificant  numbers  contributed  by  another  of  the 
chief  nations  of  Europe,  viz,  France.  The  subjoined  figures,  extracted 
from  Table  No.  22  of  the  report  of  the  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistic* 
for  the  three  months  ending  March  31, 1886,  make  the  comparison  very 
striking : 

XXXIV. — Summary  of  aliens  and  immigrants  of  British,  German,  and  French  origin,  re- 
epecHvelji,  carried  in  the  United  States  by  decades  from  1821  to  1880. 


Nationality. 


1821-1830. 


United  Kingdom 

Germany 

France  


75,803 
6,761 
8,497 


1831-1840. 


283,191 

152,454 

45,575 


1841-1850. 


1, 047, 763 

434,626 

77,262 


1851-1860. 


1,838,093 

951,667 

76,858 


1861-1870. 


1,106,970 

822,007 

87,749 


1871-1881. 


988, 1© 

757, 6* 

78,311 


Using  Mr.  MulhalPs  tables  of  populations,  another  table  may  be  con- 
structed which  will  show  the  ratio  of  the  above  figures  to  population, 
as  averaged  for  three  double  decades  from  1821  to  1880,  as  follows: 


xxxv. 


Nationality. 


United  Kingdom 

Germany 

France  


Average 

population, 

1821-1840. 


..a.m.*  ,v_{  i    Averace 
years    emi-  pqpalatf011( 


gration  to 
population. 


23,625,000 
28, 315, 000 
32,241,000 


L50 
.56 
.17 


1841-1860. 


Ratio  of  20 
years'  emi- 
gration to 
population. 


27,635.000 
33.500,000 
35,686,000 


8.63 

4.14 

.43 


Average 

population, 

1861-1880. 


Ratio  of  » 
years'  emi- 
gration to 
population. 


81,600,000 
40,835,000 
37,360,000 


6.61 
IftT 


« 

The  percentages  in  the  above  table,  given  under  the  head  of  "  ratio 
of  twenty  years7  immigration  to  population."  represent  the  proportion 
which  the  total  emigration  for  twenty  years  bears  to  the  average  popu- 
lation during  those  years.  The  ratio  of  annual  emigration  will  be  found 
by  dividing  the  percentages  by  20.  The  figures  are  so  small  that  this 
is  not  convenient.  Besides,  the  result  of  such  divisiori  would  not  affect 
the  purpose  of  the  table,  which  is  to  show  the  relative  progress  of  emi- 
gration from  the  three  countries  named  during  three  representative 
periods.  The  extent  of  these  periods  has  been  made  long  enough,  it  is 
thought,  to  minimize,  if  not  entirely  to  obliterate,  the  effect  of  transient 
causes.  A  glance,  however,  at  the  figures  by  decades,  as  well  as  at  the 
figures  by  years,  as  given  in  the  table  appended,  would  suggest  that  the 
indication  shown  in  the  table  of  double  decades  would  become  only  the 
more  pronounced  the  more  minute  the  comparison  of  figures : 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


435 


XXXVI. — Immigrants  arrived  in  the  United  State*  during  each  year  tnding  June  30,  from 
1877  to  1885,  inclusive,  of  British,  German,  and  French  origin,  respectively. 


Ten. 


1877 

1878 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1885 

1886 

Total 

Average  per  annum 


United 
Kingdom. 

Germany. 

88,150 

20,206 

88,082 

20,818 

40,068 

84,602 

144,876 

84,688 

158, 718 

210,485 

170,428 

250,680 

158,002 

104,786 

120,204 
100.508 

178, 676 

124,443 

112,548 

84,403 

1,118,650 
111,866 

1,222,274 
122,227 

France. 


6,856 
4,150 
4,655 
4,313 
5.227 
6,0v3 
4,821 
3,608 
3,41)3 
3,318 


46,453 
4,645 


It  will  be  convenient,  however,  to  confine  the  comparison  to  that 
which  is  made  in  the  table  of  doable  decades. 

There  are  three  general  conditions  upon  which  emigration  depends, 
under  one  or  other  of  which  heads  all  the  specific  causes  of  emigration 
must  fall.  These  (of  importance  inversely  to  the  order  of  mention)  are: 
(a)  Dissatisfaction  of  the  emigrant  with  his  own  country,  (b)  Facility 
of  means  for  relief  from  such  dissatisfaction,  chiefly  the  comfort,  cheap- 
ness, and  speed  with  which  his  destination  can  be  reached,  but,  also, 
measurably,  the  attitude  of  the  Government  which  he  abandons,  ana 
that  of  the  Government  which  he  proposes  to  adopt,  (c)  The  attrac- 
tions of  the  country  of  destination. 

Considered  with  reference  to  these  conditions,  the  figures  of  the  table 
show  a  very  remarkable  uniformity  in  the  response  which  the  emigrant 
makes  to  the  prevailing  condition  of  the  period,  whether  he  be  British r 
German,  or  French.  The  uniformity,  however,  is  not  remarkable  at  allr 
but  only  natural,  if  it  be  borne  in  mind  how  universal  is  the  application 
of  the  great  laws  which  govern  human  action.  The  figures  show  that  the 
Briton,  the  German,  and  the  Frenchman  instantly  availed  himself  of  the 
remarkable  increase  of  the  facilities  of  ocean  transit  which  began  to  be 
developed  in  the  early  part  of  the  double  decade  1841-1860,  in  which 
period  he  found  at  the  same  time  increasing  benefit  from  the  attractions 
of  America.  The  figures  also  show  that  the  Briton  expressed  his  ap- 
preciation of  the  suddenly  developed  advantages  of  this  period  by  in- 
creasing his  emigration  nearly  500  per  cent,  over  his  emigration  in  the 
preceding  period  1821-1840.  The  German  by  increasing  his  emigration 
over  600  per  cent. ;  and  even  the  Frenchman,  whose  emigration  is  so 
small  as  scarcely  to  be  expected  to  sympathize  with  the  general  move- 
ment, by  increasing  his  emigration  150  percent. 

Coming  to  the  next  period,  1861-1880,  the  first  two  conditions  of 
emigration— viz :  (a)  Dissatisfaction  with  home,  arising,  in  modern 
times,  as  has  been  abundantly  demonstrated,  chiefly  from  pressure  of 
population ;  and  (b)  facility  of  transit — exist  in  this  period  with  so  mucli 
greater  force  than  in  the  preceding  period,  that  unless  condition**  (c)  (a;  - 
traction  of  the  country  of  destination)  be  changed,  it  should  be  found 
that  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany,  at  least,  had 
increased  to  an  almost  incredible  degree. 

(a)  With  respect  to  the  pressure  of  population,  the  following  table 
will  show  how  intensely  that  has  increased  in  England;  how  greatly  in 


436  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

the  United  Kingdom  and  in  Germany,  and  what  contrast  tbe  increase  in 
these  three  presents  to  the  almost  stationary  condition  of  France : 

XXXVII. — Inhabitants  per  square  mile. 


Countries. 


England  and  Wales. 
United  Kingdom 

Germany 

France 


1890. 


208 
172 
124 
148 


184a 


270 
221 
145 
165 


1880. 


188L 


840 
240 

174  •     SIT 

175  1M 


(ft)  With  respect  to  the  increase  of  facility  of  transit  it  is  unnecessary 
to  do  more  than  allude  to  the  vast  changes  that  occurred  during  the 
period  under  consideration,  1861-1880;  the  greater  speed  and  safety 
with  which  the  ocean  could  be  crossed  as  compared  with  the  preced- 
ing period;  the  smaller  outlay  required,  and  the  better  fare  in  return, 
law  ordered  comfort  substituted  for  the  ancient  horrors  of  the  steerage ; 
the  arrangements  for  reception  on  landing  in  keeping  with  the  advanc- 
ing civilization  of  the  age. 

(c)  But  since,  notwithstanding  the  enormous  increase  in  the  motives 
of  emigration  as  dependent  upon  pressure  of  population  and  facility  of 
transit,  the  figures  show  that  the  ratio  of  emigration,  instead  of  greatly 
increasing  actually  declined,  it  follows  that  a  great  and  unfavorable 
change  has  occured  in  coudition  c  (the  attractions  of  the  United  States). 

The  figures  further  show  that  while  the  attractions  of  the  United 
States  had  declined  in  the  ways  of  both  nations,  the  Briton  was  able  to 
express  his  sense  of  the  decline  by  decreasing  the  ratio  of  his  emigra- 
tion 23  per  cent.,  whereas  some  counteracting  force  in  Germany  com- 
pelled the  German  to  content  himself  with  expressing  his  sense  of  the 
decline  by  decreasing  his  ratio  of  emigration  only  6  per  cent. 

Why  the  United  States  should  have  become  so  much  less  attractive 
to  the  kind  of  people  who  emigrate,  viz,  the  laboring  classes,  in  the 
period  from  1861  to  1880,  as  compared  with  the  period  from  1841  to 
1860,  is  a  subject  which  need  not  be  entered  upon  here.  Attention  be- 
ing called  to  the  evident  fact,  the  incentive  to  remove  the  cause  will  be 
greater  to  those  who  have  the  power  to  do  so. 

It  may  be  observed  that  "  pressure  of  population,"  as  used  in  this 
connection,  is  not  altogether  a  uniform  standard  by  which  to  draw  com- 
parisons between  different  nations.  For  example,  one  nation  may  have 
greater  natural  capacity  for  supporting  a  dense  population  than  another. 
But  if  a  certain  long-past  period  is  taken  as  the  starting  point  for  each 
nation,  and  the  population  of  each  increases  in  the  same  proportion, 
then  the  increase  or  decrease  of  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  laboring 
classes  will  depend  upon  the  capacity  of  the  governing  powers  to  off- 
set with  wholesome  laws  the  burden  of  increased  competition.  Some 
qualifications  of  this  may  be  made,  however. 

Thus,  in  the  case  of  England,  the  same  rate  of  increase  would  cause 
a  much  greater  intensity  of  pressure  (as  more  fully  explained  further  on 
under  the  head  of  "  health  ")  than  in  Germany ;  for  the  density  of  popu- 
lation in  England  alone  (446  in  1881  to  the  square  mile)  is  almost  at 
the  limit  of  endurance,  while  Germany's  (less  than  half  that  of  England 
and  2b  per  cent,  less  than  that  of  the  United  Kingdom)  shows  a  wide 
margin  still  at  its  disposal.  On  the  other  hand,  in  comparing  England 
alone,  allowance  would  have  to  be  made  for  the  greatly  iucreased  per- 
centage of  the  total  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  contributed 


THE   UNITED   K1>G£>0M.  437 

by  England.  Ag  ain,  the  attitude  of  Government  in  Great  Britain  is 
most  favorable  to  emigration,  while  the  demands  of  great  military  es- 
tablishments in  Germany  and  France  permit  emigration  in  a  grudging 
way  which  finds  its  extreme  manifestation  in  Russia  and  Turkey,  where 
no  subject  can  emigrate  without  the  Czar's  or  the  Sultan's  permission. 

The  general  conclusion  from  the  foregoing  is  plain :  That  the  popula- 
tion of  France  increases  so  slowly  (it  has  been  stationary  since  1860) 
that  the  law-makers  of  that  country  find  no  difficulty  in  meeting  the 
small  additional  burden  imposed  upon  French  productive  power ;  and 
that  the  wisdom  of  the  German  law- makers  in  endeavoring  to  meet  a 
much  greater  burden  is  vastly  inferior  to  that  of  the  law-makers  of 
Great  Britain,  who  more  successfully  dispose  of  a  very  much  greater 
burden  still. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  uniformity  that  characterizes  the  fluctua- 
tions of  the  emigration  of  different  nations  to  the  United  States  confirms 
Mr.  Giffen's  conclusion  that  emigration  depends  not  so  much  upon  the 
state  of  affairs  at  home  as  upon  prosperity  or  the  reverse  in  the  country 
of  destination. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION  OP  THE  PEOPLE. 

The  social  condition  of  the  people  of  this  district  is,  in  its  general 
features,  that  of  the  people  of  England.  The  district  contains  its  share 
of  the  upper  classes,  titled  and  untitled,  and  of  the  middle  and  lower 
classes.  But,  as  would  be  anticipated  from  what  has  gone  before,  the 
predominance  of  the  industrial  and  commercial  interests  tends  to  pro- 
duce a  condition  of  society  more  like  that  of  our  Eastern  States— other 
sections,  particularly  in  the  south  of  England,  presenting  many  feat- 
ures in  common  with  the  Southern  States  as  they  were  before  the  late 
war. 

Here,  of  all  England,  is  to  be  seen  the  supreme  effect  of  those  extraor- 
dinary devices  of  economic  legislation  which  have  so  changed  in  late 
years  the  relation  which  the  income  from  trades  and  professions  bears 
to  that  derived  from  lands,  tenements,  and  titles,  public  dividends  and 
annuities,  Government  offices  and  pensions.  And  Manchester,  which,  • 
in  the  same  period,  has  come  to*  rank  among  the  first  cities  in  wealth 
and  population,  is  the  very  embodiment  of  those  forces  which  maintain 
this  little  island,  against  such  odds,  easily  at  the  head  of  the  world's 
commerce.  As  if  to  commemorate  the  triumph  of  these  principles, 
the  people  have  built  them  a  great  town  hall  at  an  expense  of  over 
$5,000,000;  and  in  this,  perhaps  the  finest  municipal  building  ex- 
tant, the  mayor  of  Manchester  holds  a  sort  of  plutocratic  court,  more 
brilliant  in  some  respects  than  that  of  some  of  the  political  capitals. 
Within  the  city  are  public  buildings  and  private  warehouses  of  huge 
proportions  and  great  cost,  and  its  wealth  spreads  out  over  the  land  for 
many  miles  around  in  the  homes  of  its  merchant  princes.  • 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

The  new  Domesday  Book,  published  in  1873,  contains  the  following 
information,  which  does  not  appear  in  any  later  form : 

Lancashire  in  1872-73  was  divided  among  88,735  proprietors,  possessing  1,011,769 
acres  with  an  annual  valuation  of  £13,878,27?.  Of  the  owners,  76,177  or  87  per  cent., 
possessed  less  than  1  acre,  and  the  average  (annual)  value,  including  minerals,  was 
£13  14*.  Ad.  [$66.74]  per  acre.  Nineteen  proprietors  owned  upwards  of  5,000  acres, 
the  largest  proprietor  being  the  Earl  of  Derby,  who  possessed  47,269  acres,  with  a 
rental  of  £  156,735  [$762,750].  Among  other  large  proprietors  are  the  Duke  of  Bridge- 
water's  trustees,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  the  Marquis  de  Castija.  the  Earl  of  Stam- 
ford and  Warrington,  the  Earl  of  Wilton,  the  Earl  of  Sefton,  Lot4  l^WtotA,  weAAjkc&. 
Skelmersdale. 


438  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  annual  valuation  rose  from  the  amount  stated  above  to  £18,623,910 
in  1885,  or  about  $90  per  acre. 

Daring  the  past  quarter  of  a  century  the  number  of  owners  of  land 
in  Lancashire,  and  especially  within  this  consular  district,  has  very  con- 
siderably increased.  There  is  an  extensively  prevailing  custom  by 
which  buyers  of  land  purchase  in  fee-simple,  but  subject  to  the  payment 
of  a  small  rent  (called  a  chief  rent)  to  the  original  owner  in  perpetuity. 
This  custom  is  peculiar  to  this  part  of  England,  the  purchases  in  the 
south  and  other  districts  being  affected  by  means  of  leases  for  long 
terms  (usually  999  years),  the  fee-simple  remaining  in  the  original  owner. 

The  purchaser  under  this  latter  system  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes 
the  owner  of  the  land,  but  his  property  is  personalty  and  not  realty,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  Lancashire  purchaser.  The  importance  of  this 
distinction  will  be  evident  when  it  is  remembered  that  the  English  law 
varies  very  considerably  in  relation  to  the  two  classes  of  property. 

The  purchase  of  small  plots  of  land  aud  the  building  of  rows  of  work- 
men's cottages  thereon  has.  been  a  favorite  form  of  investment  with 
successful  operatives  and  small  capitalists.  Large  numbers  of  the 
dwellings  of  the  working  classes  in  the  manufacturing  towns  are  owned 
by  their  fellow- workmen  or  by  small  shop-keepers,  working  or  retired; 
and  the  assistance  afforded  by  land  and  buildiug  societies,  large  num- 
bers of  which  have  been  formed,  has  contributed  greatly  to  this  result 

STATISTICS  INDICATING  THE   SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

The  figures  of  the  census  of  1881  indicate  the  urban  character  of  this 
consular  district,  which  then  contained  five  towns  of  over  100,000  in- 
habitants ;  five  of  over  50,000,  but  less  than  100,000;  two  of  over  40,OUO; 
four  of  over  30,000 ;  thirteen  of  over  20,000 ;  aud  twenty  of  over  10,000. 
There  were  at  the  same  time  but  tweuty  towns  in  all  Eugland  contain- 
ing over  100,000  inhabitants. 

Taking  the  figures  for  Lancashire,  which  supplies  nearly  all  the  pop- 
ulation of  this  district,  and  which  will  in  its  general  features  pretty  ac- 
curately represent  the  district,  1  find  that  the  average  number  of 
childreu  attending  school  last  year  was  405,656,  or  12  per  cent,  of  the 
population  at  that  time— the  proportion  for  England  and  Wales  being 
the  same. 

The  number  of  paupers  in  Lancashire  on  January  1, 1886,  was  77,287, 
or  2  per  cent,  of  the  population,  the  proportion  for  England  and  Wales- 
being  nearly  3  per  cent.;  the  cost  of  their  maintenance  per  head  of  the 
population  was  52  cents,  against  82  cents  in  England  and  Wales ;  and 
the  proportion  of  such  cost  to  the  yearly  ratable  value  of  real  estate 
was  2.08  per  cent.,  against  3.8  per  cei>t.  in  England  and  Wales  in  1875, 
(the  figures  for  the  latter  are  not  to  be  had  for  a  later  date.)  The  pro- 
portion of  paupers  would  be  smaller  for  this  consular  district,  as  dis- 
tinguished <J*om  Lancashire.  For  example,  Liverpool  and  Manchester 
show  one  pauper  to  28  of  the  population,  whereas  in  the  large  industrial 
town  of  Oldham  it  is  but  one  to  63,  and  so  on  throughout  the  district. 

Each  acre  in  Lancashire  supports  nearly  three  persons — the  density 
of  population  being  four  times  as  great  as  in  England  and  Wales,  and 
more  than  twice  as  great  as  in  any  other  county  outside  of  London  it- 
self. 

The  number  of  illegitimate  children  in  Lancashire  averaged  during 
the  ten  years,  1874  to  1883  inclusive,  4.5  per  cent,  of  the  births.  In 
1884  (the  last  return  to  hand)  the  percentage  was  4.6  in  Lancashire 
and  4.7  in  all  Eugland. 

There  are  no  returns  of  divorces  in  t  h  e  different  countries.  The  rate  for 
England,  which  was  1  to  every  1$W  marriages  in  1870,  rose  to  2  to  every 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


489 


1,000  marriages  in  1880.  In  England  116  divorced  persons  were  mar- 
ried in  1880 ;  and  the  rate  of  such  marriages  to  the  total  number  of 
marriages  was  as  6  to  10,000.  A  statement  of  the  present  divorce  law 
of  this  country  is  transmitted  herewith. 

Of  the  192  verdicts  of  murder  returned  by  coroners'  juries  in  1884, 163 
were  for  infanticide,  against  87  in  1883 ;  45  per  cent,  of  the  number  for 
1884  were  returned  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  which  contains  two- 
thirds  of  London.  There  was  no  verdict  of  this  character  in  1884  in 
Liverpool,  and  but  3  in  Manchester. 

The  following  comparative  tables  will  farther  illust  rate  the  several 
subjects  to  which  they  relate: 

XXXVIII. — Number  of  persons  in  chief  Lancashire  industries  engaged  in  suck  industries  in 

1881  in  England  and  Wales  and  in  Lancashire. 


Industries. 


Cotton 

Oeneral  laborers 

Coal  and  mining 

Iron  and  steel  trade 

Makers  of  machines 


England  and  Wales.* 


Persons 
engaged. 


530,261 
660,760 
407,878 
861,848 
160,787 


Percent 
of  popu- 
lation. 


2 

2.16 

1.6 

1.4 

0.6 


Lancashire,  t 


Persons 
engaged. 


482,146 
74,050 
64,646 
55,728 
85,216 


Percent 
of  popu- 
lation. 


12 

2.15 
1.8 
1.6 
1 


*  Population,  1881,  26,874,488. 


t  Population,  1881,  3,485,818. 


XXXIX. — Houses  and  population  of  England  and  Wales  and  of  Lancashire  in  1881. 

3 : 


Items. 


Houses : 

Inhabited 

Uninhabited 
Building .... 


Population: 
Males  .. 
Females 


Total 


England  and 
Wales. 


4, 831, 510 

386,676 

46,414 


12, 630, 002 
13, 334, 537 


25, 074, 430 


Lancashire. 


655,807 

68,028 

5,607 

1, 660, 864 
1, 784, 577 

•3,454,441 


•This  is  the  population  of  the  county  proper,  as  distinguished  from  the  "registration  county.' 
The  population  of  the  latter,  as  chiefly  used  in  this  report,  is ,  as  Till  be  seen,  31,878  greater.    But  the 
census  use9  the  population  of  "  registration  counties,"  for  records  of  occupation,  &o.,  while  it  uses 
the  population  of  the  counties  proper  for  records  of  the  character  here  tabulated. 


XL. — Average  number  of  persons  to  a  family,  persons  to  an  inhabited  house,  families  to  an 
inhabited  house, persons  to  a  square  mile,  inhabited  houses  to  a  square  mile,  and  acres  to  an 
inhabited  house  in  England  and  Wales  and  in  Lancashire  in  1881. 


Political  divisons. 


England  and 

wales 

Lancashire 


Area 

in  statute 

acres. 


37, 230. 351 
1,208,154 


Persons 
to  a  family 

(separate 
occupiers). 


4.61 
4.76 


Persons  to 
an  inhab- 
ited house. 


5.38 
5.27 


Families  to 
an  inhab- 
ited house. 


Persons 

to  a 
square 

mile. 


1.17 
1.11 


446 
1,830 


Inhabited 
houses 

to  a  square 
mile. 


83 
347 


Acres  to  an 

Inhabited 

house. 


7.7 
L8 


440 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


XLL— Distribution  by  sex  and  age  of  the  population  of  England  and  Wales  and  of 

ehire  in  1881. 


Under  5  yean 

5  to  15  years 

15  to  26  yean 

25  to  45  yean 

45  to  65 yean  ......... 

65  yean  and  upwards 

Total 


Proportion,  males  to 
100,000. 


England 
and  wales. 


6,767 
11.437 

0,165 
12,472 

6,760 

2,062 


48,663 


Lanca- 
shire. 


6,944 
11,192 

9,281 
13,400 

6,187 

1,882 


48,336 


Proportion,  females  to 
100,006. 


England 
and  Wi 


6,788 
11,461 

9,605 
13,455 

7,514 

2,514 


51,837 


shire. 


7,«a> 

11,3© 

10, 0» 

14,48 

7,115 

7,  W0 


51,  Hi 


XLII.—  Unmarried,  married,  and  widowed  in  100,000  of  each  sex,  in  England  and  WeUs 

and  Lancashire  in  1881. 


Social  condition. 


Proportion  males  to 
100,000. 


England 
and  wales. 


Unmarried 
Married... 
Widowed . 


61,932 

84,621 

3,440 


Lancashire. 


62,041 

34,641 

8,818 


Proportion 

100,000. 


females  tt 


England 
and  wale*. 


59,226 

83,282 

7,492 


59,29 

33,  m 
7,67» 


XLIII. — Births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  1884.* 


Items. 


Population,  1881 

Births 

Deaths 

Marriages 


England  and 
wales. 


25,974,439 
908,084 
531,951 
204,205 


Lancashire. 


3,485,81* 

129,815 

84,303 

29.850 


♦Registrar-general's  report  (1885)  for  1884. 


XLIV. — Annual  death  rate  per  1,000  living,  at  all  ages,  and  at  eleven  groups  of  ages,  in 

England  and  in  Lancashire,* 


Ages. 


Alleges 

Under  5  yean 

5  to  10  years 

10  to  15  yean 

15  to  20  yean 

20  to  25  yean 

25  to  35  yean 

85  to  45  yean 

45  to  55  yean 

55  to  65  yean 

65  to  75  yean 

75  yean  and  upwards 


England. 


Lancashire. 


21.27 

25.17 

63.12 

82.22 

6.43 

8.47 

a  70 

4  34 

5.33 

6.06 

7.04 

7.86 

a  93 

10.44 

12.62 

15.64 

17.72 

23.57 

31.49 

42.62 

64.85 

83.65 

161.59 

176.88 

*  Registrar- general's  report  (1885)  for  1884. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


441 


XLV. — Persons  returned  as  blind,  deaf  and  dumb,  and  insane  in  1,000,000  of  the  popu- 
lation of  England  and  Wales,  and  of  Lancashire,* 


Phytic*!  and  mental  oondition. 


Blind: 

From  birth 
Others 


Total.... 

Deaf  and  dumb 

Insane: 

Idiots 

Lunatioa... 


Total 


JffiSL  n— -*•■ 


75 
804 


70 
654 


870 


783 


512  J 


460 


1,260 
1,088 


1,084 
1,572 


8,258 


2,686 


•Census  of  1881. 

It  may  be  observed  that  the  census  report  points  out  the  unmistak- 
able general  rule,  so  far  as  it  can  be  judged  from  the  returns,  that  agri- 
cultural districts  produce  a  much  larger  proportion  of  idiots  and  imbe- 
ciles than  industrial  districts.  The  manner  in  which  the  returns  are 
made,  however,  is  referred  to  as  rendering  such  returns  of  much  less 
value  than  in  the  United  States,  where  specialists  were  employed  in 
making  them. 

XLYL— Public  eckoole,  1885. 


Items. 


Population,  1881 

Number  of  schools 

Number  of  children  who  can  be  accommodated. 

Average  number  in  attendance 

Present  at  annual  inspection 


England  and 
Wales. 


25,074,480 

10,063 

5,081,503 

3,408,076 

3,002,074 


Lancashire. 


3,485,810 

1,712 

•630, 571 

485,856 

586,628 


*  Number  on  the  register. 

The  cost  per  pupil  in  England,  in  the  board  schools,  is  £2  6s.  2£d. 
$11.22. 

XLVIL— Statistics  of  crime  in  1884. 


Items. 


Population,  1881 ... 
Committed  for  trial 

Males 

Females 

Total 

Convicted 

Acquitted 


England  and 
Wales. 


25,074,430 

11,052 
2,455 


14, 407 


11,184 
8,220 


Lancashire. 


8,485,811* 

2,083 
703 


2,786 


2,242 
540 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


XLVIII  — Saving 

ba*k»  {not  ittcludiiy  postal  eavingi  hank*), 

1884. 

Folltlcildlril 

i 

si 

| 

1 

IE 

11 

II 
IS 

if 
H 

s 

iUl 

s 

ill 

If 

Hi 

It! 

■ 

1   If^ju 

si  sfi 

se    :»  ESI 

#mle« 

IS,974,4W 

3, 485,81) 

" 

»ni,ss5,72» 

3Z,<SBM1B 

"*" 

MM 

111 

1.S7B.M4 
43S.BT5 

ffl-'Ms;i  s-ea:  ir'«i! 

SMpSBl1   IB  16    WW  US 

*  For  purpoeee  of  compirisun  with  tbe  population  in  1 884.  per  omplM.  it  mj  be  noted  that  t] 
of  InoreM*  of  population  during  thedeoennlal  period,  1871-'S1,  wu  1.14  par  oent.  per  auumu  for  El 
and  Wolee.  nud  2.2  per  cent,  per  inimm  for  Lanoaabire. 

a  tbe  cmplul  of  tbe  bnta. 


Besides  tbe  savings  banks  deposits,  the  last  post-office  Ravings  bank 
return  shows  $207,999,212.76  to  the  credit  of  open  accounts  in  England 
and  Wales  on  the  31st  of  December,  1885,  of  which  $14,336,682.16  wu 
doe  Lancashire  depositors.  Bat  the  chief  depositories  of  the  Lancashire 
workingmen's  savings  are  the  co-operative  companies,  whose  record* 
are  understood  to  show  a  very  remarkable  degree  of  prosperity  on  the 
part  of  tbe  people  of  this  district,  and  which,  as  farther  on  intimated, 
will  appear  in  a  future  report  on  tbe  "  co-operative  movement "  in  Lan- 
cashire. 

MANNER  AND  COST  OP  LIVING. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Samuel  Andrew  for  the  following  account  of  the 
manner  and  cost  of  living  of  the  average  workingman  of  this  district 

Housing. — Tbe  housing  of  tbe  average  workingman  in  Lancashire  is 
good,  cheap,  healthy,  and  for  the  most  part  pleasant. 

Passing  through  Lancashire  towns  on  the  railway  one  is  struck  with 
the  long  rows  of  dwellings  built  of  brick  or  stone,  according  as  brick  ot 
stone  may  be  more  plentiful  or  cheap  in  the  neighborhood.  These  are 
the  houses  of  tbe  Lancashire  workingman.  They  are  generally  four 
roomed  tenements  built  two  stories  high,  with  back  and  front  door, 
back  yard,  and  conveniences  at  the  rear.  The  two  lower  rooms  con- 
sist of  a  living  part  {fronting  a  main  street)  some  15  feet  square,  com- 
municating with  a  back  kitchen  some  15  feet  by  12.  The  floors  are  flagged 
for  tbe  most  part  where  the  houses  are  not  cellared,  the  stairs  ascending 
from  the  back  apartments.  The  living  part  is  provided  with  fire-grate, 
oven,  and  boiler.  Tbe  oven  is  adapted  to  general  culinary  purposes  u 
well  as  for  baking  the  household  bread,  for  the  quality  of  which  the 
Lancashire  bouse  wife  enjoys  a  high  and  well-merited  reputation.  The 
back  room  is  used  as  a  laundry  and  lavatory,  being  fitted  up  with  boiler, 
slop  stone,  aud  small  pantry.  The  sleeping  apartments  up  stairs  are, 
as  a  rule,  fairly  lofty  and  airy.  The  rental  of  such  a  house,  modern 
built,  would  be  4*.  to  4s.  6d.  per  week  according  to  position  and  quality. 
Smaller  cottages  of  an  older  type  may  be  found  ranging  in  rental  from 
2*.  Gd.  to  3s.,  but  tbey  are  fast  giving  place  to  the  better  class  described. 
These  rentals  generally  cover  all  national  taxations  aud  for  the  most 
part  the  poor's  rate,  but  as  a  rule  the  cottager  contributes  to  local  taxa- 
tion for  lighting,  police,  road  repairs,  school  board,  &c,  at  so  much  in 
tbe  pound  sterling  on  tbe  annual  rental,  or  a  portion  of  it.  In  the 
thriving  town  of  Oldham,  this  rate  is  2s.  in  the  pound  (10  per  cent,)  on 
tbe  rack  rent,  payable  by  three  installments.  The  furnishing  of  the  cot- 
tages is  neat  and  substantial,  and  in  recent  years  the  better  class  work- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  443 

man  has  been  able  to  possess  himself  of  a  piano-forte  and  to  give  his 
-children  somewhat  of  a  musical  education  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
schooling.  The  ordinary  Lancastrian  has  a  great  appreciation  of  music. 
Workmen's  cottages,  such  as  described  above,  of  the  better  class  cost 
£120  to  £140  per  cottage  for  erection,  but  in  most  cases  a  chief  rent  of 
3d.  to  4d.  per  yard  per  year  is  paid  by  the  owner. 

Eating. — The  Lancashire  workman  is  perhaps  the  best  fed  of  his  class 
in  Great  Britain.  It  is  alleged  that  this  is  necessary  to  enable  him  to 
endure  the  hot  temperature  of  the  mills  and  workshops.  Leaving  home 
between  5  and  6  in  the  morning  with  a  crust  in  his  hand,  he  gets  break- 
fast at  8  to  8.30,  often  at  the  mill,  generally  consisting  of  bread  and 
butter,  tea  or  coffee,  sometimes  with  a  couple  of  eggs  or  a  rasher  of  ham' 
or  bacon.  His  dinner,  12.30  to  1.30,  is  a  wholesome  meal,  almost  always 
in  part  of  meat  and  pudding  or  pie,  his  favorite  dishes  being  a  potato 
pie  and  a  flesh  puddiqg,  which  on  working  days  form  his  alternate  pran- 
dial meals,  while  on  Sundays  his  dinner  is  of  beef  or  mutton  with  pastry. 

His  third  meal  is  generally  his  lightest,  consisting  of  bread,  butter, 
cheese,  tea,  salad,  &c,  while  his  supper  consists  of  oatmeal  porridge, 
milk,  bread,  jam,  &c.  He  generally  smokes  or  chews  a  vile  strong  to- 
bacco called  "  twist,"  and  drinks  beer  sometimes  brewed  from  harmless 
herbs,  but  generally  from  malt  and  hops. 

Since  American  beef  and  Australian  muttpn  began  to  be  so  abundantly 
imported  into  England,  the  English  workman  has  found  more  employ- 
ment for  his  knife  and  fork.  There  was  at  first  a  conceit  against  foreign 
meat,  but  it  is  generally  dying  away.  Good  beef  can  be  bought  at  6<t. 
to  8df.  per  pound,  good  mutton  at  4d.  to  Id.  A  preference  is  give*i  to 
English-fed  meat,  and  as  a  rule  2d.  per  pound  more  will  be  paid  for  beef- 
and  perhaps  in  some  cases  3d.  per  pound  more  for  mutton,  than  for  for- 
eign meats.  American  ham  and  bacon  can  be  bought  at  4d.  to  Id.  per 
pound,  and  American  cheese  at  4d.  to  6d.  The  cost  of  living,  on  the  style 
above  mentioned,  of  an  ordinary  workman's  family  of  five  persons  is 
said  to  be  something  less  than  17s.  to  18«.per  week.  The  unskilled  la- 
borer with  same  family  has  sometimes  to  live  on  less  than  this  cost ; 
but  perhaps  he  takes  less  meat  and  more  tobacco,  sometimes  chewing 
and  sometimes  smoking. 

Clothing. — The  Lancashire  workman  in  his  holiday  dress  could  hardly 
be  distinguished  from  his  employer,  so  far  as  dress  goes.  Clothing  was 
perhaps  never  so  cheap  as  at  present.  Huddersfield  represents  the 
manufacture  of  imitation  woolen  cloths,  with  a  great  mixture  of  shoddy 
and  mungo,  suitable  for  workmen's  clothing.  Heady-made  men's  suits 
can  be  had  made  up  from  these  imitation  cloths  at  any  price  between 
18$.  to  38$.  and  children's  suits  anywhere  from  3*.  to  18*.  each.  An  excel- 
lent tweed  suit  can  be  bought  fit  for  any  man  to  wear  at  50s.  to  55*.,  and 
beautiful  worsted  or  wooleu  suits  of  the  best  quality  at  £3  3*.  to  £4  4s. 

Women's  garments  are  as  cheap  in  proportion,  and  the  factory  girls 
dress  well  when  away  from  the  factory,  with  a  tendency  to  be  a  little 
loud.  Moleskins  and  fustians  are  less  used  than  they  used  to  be  as 
factory  gear  by  the  British  workman,  who  as  a  rule  adopts  his  cast-off 
Sunday  clothes  for  the  purpose.  The  wearing  of  clogs  is  still  a  great 
institution  in  Lancashire,  as  well  in  the  interest  of  health  as  of  cheap- 
ness. 

WAGES. 

Wages  in  cotton  factories  are  at  preseut  15  per  cent,  below  the  stand- 
ard list,  but  this  does  not  mean  that  the  hands  are  earning  15  per 
cent,  less  than  the  standard.    Iudeed,  factory  hands  are  now  earwvx^ 


444  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

more  than  they  did  in  1870.  The  producing  power  of  the  operati ve  has 
been  increased  by  about  10  to  15  per  cent.,  but  he  has  an  allowance  for 
increased  speed  to  the  extent  of  one-half,  and  when  it  is  considered  that 
the  machines  have  been  increased  in  spindles  and  improved  in  structure 
it  is  doubtful  whether  he  is  not  receiving  more  wages  to-day  than  ever 
he  did  before.  When  the  cost  of  provisions  is  taken  into  account,  the 
position  of  the  factory  operative  in  full  work  is  at  least  20  per  cent  bet- 
ter than  it  was  in  1870. 

This  estimate  refers  to  hands  in  full  work.  Many  of  those  who  hare 
been  thrown  out  of  work  have  suffered  severely.  There  is  not  much 
short  time  in  the  mills.  The  idea  seems  to  prevail  that  it  pays  best  for  a 
mill  to  run  full  time  or  to  stop  altogether. 

WEALTH  AND   THE  LIBERAL  ARTS. 

While  Lancashire  contains  13.3  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  the  latest  tax  returns  to  be  had  (18S3-'S4)  show  that 
it  pays  14.1  per  cent,  of  taxes.  The  difference,  however,  is  much  more 
striking  when  the  returns  for  the  profits  of  business  and  industry  only 
are  considered,  in  which  Lancashire's  share  is  16  percent.  This  will 
more  fully  appear  from  the  following  comparative  table: 

XLIX. — Gross  amount,  of  property  and  profits  assessed,  1683-'84. 


Sources  of  income,  Sec. 


England  and 
Wales. 


From  the  ownership  land,  tenements,  and  titles i  £154, 044, 183 


From  occupation  or  lands  and  tenements 
From  trades  and  professions. 
Tax,  54.  in  the  pound 


44, 780, 800 
243, 747, 555 
7,830,316 


418,701.45* 

1,857. 4tt 

88,86*3*1 

1,107,13 


Note. — The  incomes  from  public  dividends  and  annuities  and  from  Government  offices  and 
are  not  applicable  to  statistics  of  the  separate  counties. 

The  difference  would  be  even  more  striking  if  similar  returns  could 
be  had  for  the  Manchester  district  as  distinguished  from  the  county. 

Very  substantial  people,  therefore,  are  the  Manchester  men,  as  their 
general  characteristics,  no  less  than  their  income  returns,  demonstrate; 
yet  they  have  not  disdained  those  lighter  accomplishments  which  follow 
in  the  train  of  wealth.  In  art,#  architecture,  music,  and  the  drama  they 
have  pushed  their  city  to  the  first  rank  in  the  Kingdom  after  London 
itself.  What  position  they  held  in  literature  and  science  may  be  in* 
ferred  from  the  establishment  here,  in  1880,  upon  the  foundation  of 
Owens  College,  of  the  only  university  in  the  north  of  England.  This 
seat  of  higher  education  exercises  academical  jurisdiction  over  the 
44  University  College "  of  Liverpool,  and  will  probably  eventually  ex- 
tend over  the  44  Yorkshire  College  "  of  Leeds.  Naturally  the  first  free 
library  in  England  (1653)  was  established  in  Manchester,  and  the  free 
libraries  of  the  city  (including  Salfra)  now  contain  200,000  volumes. 
In  the  Owens  College  the  department  of  physical  sciences,  under  Sir 
H.  E.  Boscoe  (president  of  the  British  association  for  next  year),  prob- 
ably supplies  the  best  instruction  to  be  had  in  the  United  Kingdom  in 
those  branches  of  education  which  are  the  handmaids  of  industrial  ad- 
vancement. 

*  It  is  understood  that  leaving  out  the  collections  in  the  Royal  Academy  (London), 
the  country  within  a  radius  of  20  miles  from  the  town  hall  in  Manchester  contain* 
works  of  art  of  greater  value  than  a  similar  area  about  the  Mansion  House  in  Lon- 
don. 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  445 

IMPROVED  CONDITION  OF  THE  WORKING  CLASSES. 

So  much  may  be  said  for  the  greater  folk.  Under  the  same  influences 
that  have  produced  this  vast  wealth  for  the  wealthy,  the  middle  aud  the 
humbler  classes  have  advanced  to  a  degree  of  comfort  never  known  by 
them  before.  Indeed  there  is  not  the  same  difference  between  the  very 
rich  and  the  lower  classes  which  exists  in  many  communities  of  the  same 
wealth  in  our  own  country.  The  "  line  between  the  employing  class 
and  the  employed n  is  perhaps  "harder  and  sharper n  than  with  us; 
but  within  the  limits  of  this  restriction,  the  great  body  of  the  people 
are  more  nearly  on  an  equality  than  in  similar  communities  in  America, 
or,  perhaps,  it  would  be  more  exact  to  say  that  there  is  not  so  wide  a 
social  range  as  in  such  communities  in  America.  Whatever  may  be 
the  cause,  the  efforts  of  the  laboring  class  to  secure  its  share  of  the 
joint  earnings  of  capital  and  labor,  and  of  each  class  as  against  its  su- 
perior in  the  social  scale,  so  far  as  the  capacity  for  earning  a  livelihood 
goes,  seem  to  be  more  efficacious  here  than  in  similar  communities  in 
America. 

So  evident  to  a  transatlantic  visitor  who  takes  the  pains  to  look  be- 
neath the  surface  is  the  view  I  have  expressed  of  this  matter,  that 
Prof.  Goldwin  Smith,  on  revisiting  England  the  other  day,  was  led  to 
say,  speaking  of  the  whole  country: 

Nothing  seems  more  certain  than  that  the  largest  portion  of  the  newly-made  wealth 
has  gone  to  the  class  which  lives  by  wages,  and  that  this  class  has  suffered  least  by 
depression.  Profits  have  fallen  and  wages  have  risen,  as  political  economy,  now  so 
much  despised,  said  that  they  wonld.  Low  profits  and  reduced  rents  to  the  people 
mean  cheap  clothing  and  cheap  bread.  Articles  of  popular  consumption  are  very 
cheap,  while  the  range  of  popular  consumption  is  evidently  growing  larger.  Eco- 
nomic laws  have  done,  and  are  doing,  what  the  labor  agitator  wants  to  do  by  indus- 
trial war.  The  thrifty  artisan,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  is  just  as  well  off  here  as  he  is  in 
the  United  States,  saving  that  the  line  is  harder  and  sharper  here  between  the  em- 
ploying class  and  the  employed.  That  "  the  rich  are  always  growing  richer  and  the 
poor  poorer"  seems  to  be  the  reverse  of  the  truth. 

So,  also,  it  is  the  rapid  growth  of  population  in  the  northern  industrial 
centers  which  offers  the  one  barrier  to  that  sucking  of  the  life  of  the 
provinces  into  London,  which  Lord  Eoseberry  deplored,  the  other  day, 
at  Linlithgow.  This  industrial  concentration,  away  from  London,  does 
not  restore  the  English  country  life  which  Lord  Roseberry  lamented  the 
decline  of,  but  it  gives  many  millions  of  toiling  men  and  women  better 
lives  than  otherwise  would  be  possible  for  them. 

The  vast  improvements  constantly  making  in  labor-saving  machines, 
which  have  reduced  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture  from 
1,657,138  in  1871  to  1,383,184  in  1881,  have  imposed  an  additional  burden 
upon  the  industries,  already  sufficiently  taxed,  one  would  think,  in  sup- 
plying employment  for  the  increasing  population.  A  like  decrease  has 
occurred  in  the  numbers  engaged  in  the  shipping  business,  notwith- 
standing an  enormous  increase  iu  the  carrying  capacity  of  its  fleets, 
and  this  adds  still  further  to  the  burden  upon  the  remaining  industries. 
"A  workingman,"  discoursing  upon  last  winter's  distress  among  the  la- 
boring classes,  recently  wrote  to  one  of  the  newspapers  as  follows : 

When  I  said  that  economic  forces  are  operating  against  the  unskilled  laborers,  it 
was  meant  that  the  rough  work  of  the  world  is  being  put  more  and  more  upon  the 
shoulders  of  machinery.  *  *  *  The  constant  stream  of  laborers  which  is  flowing 
from  the  agricultural  districts  to  the  towns  is  due  to  the  increasing  application  ot 
machinery  to  agriculture.  Our  roads  are  kept  in  repair  by  machinery,  and  the  very 
stones  are  broken  by  the  same  means.    Masons  are  supplied  with  mortar  which  was 

Sreparcd  by  machinery,  and  the  manufacture  of  bricks  is  almost  entirely  accomplished 
y  machinery.    Mechanical  contrivances  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  ships,  «xa 
•coming  more' into  use,  and  an  apparatus  has  been  devised  which  ^xfotm*>3bA^a&sifc 


446 


EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 


of  cash-boys  in  large  shops.  These  are  only  a  few  obvious  instances.  The  same  proc- 
ess is  going  on  in  the  mines  and  factories.  Society  as  a  whole  derives  benefit  iron 
these  changes,  and  skilled  laborers  derive  a  special  benefit  on  account  of  the  demand 
thus  created  for  the  labor  they  have  to  dispose  of.  Bnt  the  employment  of  toe  un- 
skilled laborers  is  taken  from  them,  and  their  lot,  already  too  hard,  is  made  hankr 
still. 

Harder,  without  doubt,  but  harder  only  for  the  particular  individual 
whom  these  appliances  have  displaced.  Not  harder  for  the  class  which 
he  now  ceases  to  represent,  on  the  contrary,  incomparably  easier,  as  the 
statistics  of  paupers,  who  are  the  final  residuum  from  the  overcrowding 
of  the  ranks  of  the  unskilled  laborers,  and  whose  fluctuating  numbers 
measure  the  sufferings  of  this  class,  plainly  show.  As  will  be  seen,  the 
table  given  further  on  exhibits  the  percentage  of  pauperism  for  five 
periods  since  1850,  which  has  steadily  declined  from  5.11  per  cent  in 
that  year,  to  3  per  cent,  on  the  1st  of  January  of  the  present  year. 

Without  pursuing  the  subject  further  a  notable  illustration  ot  what 
I  mean,  viz,  that  the  forces,  whatever  they  may  be,  that  control  the  re- 
lations of  capital  and  labor  here  favor  the  laborer  more  than  such  forces 
do  in  similar  communities  in  our  country  is  to  be  found  in  the  extent  and 
degree  of  success  attained  by  the  co-operative  movement  in  this  district. 
This  is  not  short  of  astonishing;  and  in  a  future  report  I  shall  endeavor 
to  make  plain  how  much  our  workingmen  have  to  learn  in  this  respect 
from  their  more  fortunate  brethren  here. 

INCREASE  OF  LEISURE. 

The  people  of  all  classes  here  enjoy  much  more  leisure  than  the  same 
classes  with  us ;  and  notwithstanding  the  increasingly  heavy  odds  at 
which  the  Lancashire  laborer  contends  with  those  who  live  in  newer 
countries,  where  the  raw  material  upon  which  his  own  labor  is  expended 
is  produced,  and  where  pressure  of  population,  the  heaviest  handicap 
upon  wages  in  the  industrial  race,  is  entirely  wanting,  he  scores  a  con- 
tinued gain  in  this  respect  on  his  employer.  Comparing  the  condition 
of  the  working  classes,  especially  those  of  the  Manchester  district,  with 
their  condition  forty  years  ago,  Mr.  Jacob  Bright  recently  said  that 
they  now  had  practically  two  Sundays  in  the  week,  and  a  considerable 
portion  of  Saturday  besides. 


DECLINE   OF    INTEMPERANCE. 

The  Examiner  and  Times  newspaper  of  this  city  abridges  from  the 
last  report  of  the  inland  revenue  commissioners  the  following  tables : 

L. — Consumption  of  wine,  beer,  and  spirits,  tea,  coffee,  and  cocoa,  per  capita,  in  each  of  fits 

years  named,  beginning  with  1852. 


Date. 


1852 
1862 
1872 
1882 
1885 


British 
spirit*. 


QaUons. 
.916 
.644 
.844 
.809 
.738 


spirits.  wme8' 


Beer. 


Gallons. 
.177 
.177 
.285 
.236 
.221 


Tea,  per   .  Coffee,  per  -Cocoa, j»er 


hei 


head. 


Gallons. 
.231 
.334 
.527 
.406 
.379 


Barrel*. 
.608 
.661 
.885 
.766 
.746 


Pounds. 
1.909 
2.694 
4.010 
4.676 
5.022 


Pounds. 

1.207 

1.178 

.976 

.885 

.898 


head. 


Pound*. 

.is 
.i» 

.M5 
.138 

.443 


It  appears  from  these  figures  that  the  people  of  England  consume 
less  of  spirits  and  coffee,  and  more  of  beer,  wine,  tea,  and  cocoa,  than 
they  did  a  third  of  a  century  ago. 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.  447 

IMPROVEMENT  IN  MORALS  AND  DECREASE  OF  PAUPERISM. 

The  registrar-general's  report  for  1885  shows  that  in  England  and 
Wales  a  great  and  steady  improvement  is  taking  place  in  the  percent- 
age of  illegitimate  births.  In  1846  they  were  7  percent.;  in  1855,6.4; 
in  1865,  6.2:  in  1875,  4.8;  and  in  1884,  4.7— the  last  being  the  lowest 
figure  ever  known. 

The  following  table  is  compiled,  for  the  first  fonr  dates  from  Mr.  Mnl- 
hall's  tables,  for  the  last  from  the  registrar-general's  report : 

LI.— Decline  in  pauperism  since  1850  te  England  ami  Wale*. 


Ton- 

Nnmberoi 

Hallo  to 

HI,  000 

set,  ooo 
i,o7D,ooo 

803,000 
813,001) 

Pirml 

LTL— The  decrease  in  t\e  burden  of  pauperism  from  1702  to  1680. 
[A*  •bowu  la  nuothor  of  Mr.  Mb11h.111.  Ubloi.] 


Prtiod. 

ppuditurt. 

Per   In- 

habttuit. 

NMiomil  Id. 

Feircuu^D 

ol  MMft 

&  01 0,000 

7|  IOo!  600 
fl,7^,UO0 
5.2SO.0OU 

5.  Sill.  i.».h) 
fl,  7*0.000 
7, 710, 000 

00 

ira 
in 

7* 
90 

tm  ml  n 

KO.OIH 

!"  M 

Not  less  marked  was  the  increase  in  thrift  among  the  laboring  classes 
as  indicated  by  the  increase  in  the  deposits  in  savings  banks  since  1830, 
as  shown  (for  the  United  Kingdom)  in  the  following  table : 

LIU.—  Deposits  in  savings  banks  front  1830  to  1881. 


T~ 

A™""-        ifiStSi. 

£12,600,000  1           H  38 
SO.  700, 000             t  03 
71,  080,  000               7  M 
80,700,000             ft  00 
M.S30.0CO  '           S  71 
00,000.000           13  13 

PRISON  STATISTICS — DECREASE  OF  CRIME. 

The  Conner  of  this  city  prints  the  Bnbjoined  review  of  the  official 
criminal  statistics  for  England  for  1885,  jnst  published  (November). . 


450  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

sons  living  on  a  square  mile,  yet  it  can  scarcely  make  any  difference,  bo  far  as  heaftk 

goes,  whether  in  rural  districts  there  be  2  acres  or  3  acres  on  an  average  to  each  in- 
abitant. 

The  differences  in  the  death  rates  in  these  sparse  populations  are  determined  by 
other  conditions  than  aggregation. 

There  seem  to  be  no  natural  causes  for  the  comparatively  high  death 
rate  in  the  case  of  Lancashire.  The  climate,  taking  it  all  in  all,  is  healthy, 
the  drainage  good,  the  water  supply  abundant  and  pure,  aud  the  at- 
tention given  by  the  authorities  to  sanitary  matters  generally,  very 
great.  I  have  no  statistics  upon  which  to  base  a  comparison  in  this  re- 
spect with  the  rest  of  England ;  but  I  should  say,  from  the  general  char- 
acter of  municipal  work  in  this  district,  and  the  large  proportion  of  the 
district  which  is  urban,  that  the  people  of  Lancashire  are  at  least  as 
well  cared  for,  in  the  matter  of  health,  as  any  of  their  neighbors.  The 
explanation  must  be  sought,  therefore,  in  the  artificial  conditions  of  life 
of  the  people.  The  density  of  population  which,  as  has  been  pointed 
out,  is  twice  as  great  as  that  of  any  other  county  outside  of  London,  is, 
without  doubt,  one  of  the  chief  causes.  But  this  does  not  account  for 
all  the  difference,  for  London  shows  a  lower  death  rate  than  either  of 
the  five  districts  enumerated  above.  These,  however,  are  all  industrial 
districts,  and  it  would  appear  that  there  is  something  iu  the  nature  of 
the  work  done  which  tries  the  health  in  one  way  or  another;  for  exam- 
ple, the  muscular  strain  required  in  boiler  aud  machine  working;  the 
dangers  as  well  as  the  lung-destroying  dusts  of  many  kinds  of  mining 
and  metal-working ;  the  overheat  of  the  weaving  sheds  and  the  cotton 
and  mineral  dust  given  oil*  therein ;  the  dense  fog  of  steam  in  which  the 
dyers,  bleachers,  and  printers  work;  the  noxious  fumes  from  the  great 
chimneys  that  fill  the  air. 

Says  Dr.  Ogle  : 

The  direct  consequences  of  close  aggregation  are  probably  as  nothing  iu  compari- 
son with  its  indirect  consequences  or  concomitants.  *  *  *  Moreover,  and  perbapft 
more  than  all,  it  is  in  these  crowded  communities  that  almost  all  the  most  dangerous 
and  unhealthy  industries  are  carried  on.  It  is  not  so  much  the  aggregation  itself,  at 
these  other  factors  which  are  associated  with  aggregation  that  produce  the  high  mor- 
tality of  our  great  towns  or  other  thickly-populated  areas.* 

Speaking  of  the  cotton  industry,  he  says: 

In  the  cotton  factories  the  temperature  of  the  weaving  sheds  is  described  in  a  re- 
cent report  by  Dr.  Bridges  to  the  home  secretary  as  "  tropical  and  relaxing, "  and  dust, 
composed  partly  of  filamentous  particles  of  cotton  and  partly  of  miueral  subetanct* 
used  for  sizing,  is  stated  to  be  a  notable  feature  in  most  of  the  sheds. 

In  harmony  with  these  facts,  the  statistics  of  the  causes  of  death  show 
that  the  deaths  in  Lancashire  from  phthisis  and  diseases  of  the  respi- 
ratory system  averaged,  during  the  years  1870-'80,  30  per  cent,  of  tie 
deaths  from  all  causes. 

Applying  Dr.  Ogle's  rules,  viz,  that  the  direct  consequences  of  close 
aggregation  are  as  nothing  in  comparison  with  its  indirect  concomi- 
tants, and  that  more  than  the  direct  and  all  the  other  indirect  effect* 
of  aggregation  combined  are  the  dangerous  and  unhealthy  industries 
which  exist  in  such  communities,  it  does  not  seem  difficult  to  draw  the 
general  conclusion  that  it  is  a  combination  of  the  two  causes,  aggrega- 
tion in  its  simpler  form  and  aggregation  as  the  forerunner  and  concooii- 

*  The  iudirect  effects  of  aggregation  omitted  from  this  quotation  aud  represented 
by  asterisks,  are  " abject  waut,  tilth,  crime,  drunkenness,  and  other  exce>es,  keener 
competition,  and  feverish  aud  exhausting  couditious  of  life."  These  would  dmibtl** 
be  greater  in  London  than  in  Lancashire.  On  the  other  hand,  London  attracts  ft 
larger  proportion  of  the  leisured  classes,  aud,  being  all  urban,  its  sanitation  should 
be  more  effective. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  451 

int  of  dangerous  aud  unhealthy  industries,  which  produces  the  high 
eath  rate  in  London  and  in  Lancashire;  and  that  it  is  the  greater  death- 
ausing  power  of  that  element  which  predominates  in  Lancashire  (viz, 
be  industrial)  than  that  which  predominates  in  London  (viz,  excessive 
ggregation  leading  to  commercial  rather  than  industrial  development) 
rhich  produces  a  higher  death  rate  in  sparser-settled  Lancashire. 

A  new  life  table,  based  on  the  returns  from  1871-'80,  is  given  in  Dr. 
tgle's  report,  which  shows  the  average  expectation  of  life  of  a  male 
Inglish  infant  at  birth  to  be  41.35  years,  against  39.91  years  by  the  old 
able  (1838-'54)  a  gain  of  1.44  years,  or  nearly  a  year  and  a  half.  For 
?m ales  the  new  table  shows  44.62  years  against  41.85  in  the  old,  a 
ain  of  2.77  years. 

In  his  inaugural  address  at  the  opening  of  the  sanitary  congress  at 
rork,  in  September,  Sir  T.  Spencer  Wells,  the  president  of  the  con- 
ress,  said : 

When  they  spoke  of  the  prolongation  of  life,  they  thought  chiefly  of  the  advantage 
>  individuals,  their  better  healtu,  and  their  augmented  power  of  enjoyment.  That 
as  a  great  deal,  but  it  meant  more  for  the  state.  During  the  forty-nine  years  that 
;gistration  had  been  in  force,  about  8,000,000  had  been  added  to  the  population  of  the 
nited  Kingdom. 

They  would  not  be  far  away  if  they  put  the  average  duration  of  life  in  Great  Britain 
efore  a  century  ago  at  about  thirty  years;  now,  according  to  the  healthy  life  table, 
was  forty-niue  years,  and  each  individual  of  the  8,000,000  increase  in  the  population 
as  worth  to  the  state  £150;  and  if  only  2,000,000  of  the  increased  number  was  the 
nit  of  (sanitary  and  medical  work,  their  economical  value  was  at  least  a  dear  gain  of 
300,000,000  since  the  foundation  of  the  sanitary  institute. 

INCREASED   CONTENTMENT  OF  THE  WORKING  GLASSES. 

Alter  writing  the  foregoing  portion  of  this  report  it  occurred  to  me 
aat  the  conclusions  to  which  the  facts  and  figures  therein  contained 
ad  irresistibly  forced  me,  were  so  completely  at  variance  with  infer- 
lation  hitherto  furnished  to  the  Department  that  I  determined  to  test 
aem  by  an  appeal  to  eminent  authority.  I  accordingly  addressed  iden- 
cal  notes  to  Sir  J.  G.  Lee  aud  Mr.  Provand,  M.  P.,  containing  a  request 
>r  the  favor  of  a  reply  to  these  two  questions : 

(1)  In  your  opinion,  do  not  the  people  of  the  Manchester  district  emigrate  to  a  less 
sLtent  than  those  of  the  rest  of  England  in  proportion  to  population  f  My  investiga- 
ons  lead  me  to  believe  that  such  is  the  case. 

(2)  If  so,  is  it  not  due,  in  your  opinion,  to  the  fact  that  such  a  large  proportion  of 
le  population  of  the  district  is  engaged  in  the  cotton  industry,  ana  that  the  opera- 
ves  in  this  industry  are  increasingly  contented  to  remain  at  home  because  they  are 
etting  a  larger  share  than  formerly  of  the  joint  earnings  of  capital  and  labor? 

Following  are  the  replies  of  these  gentlemen : 

Sir  J.  C.  Lee  to  Consul  Sale. 

56  M08LBY  Street,  Manchester,  November  12,  1886. 

Dear  Major  Hale:  In  reply  to  your  note  of  the  9th  instant,  I  have  great  pleasure 
i  waking  the  following  statements,  from  which  I  think  you  will  be  able  to  deduce 
le  information  you  desire. 

I  should  class  the  various  grades  of  labor  in  our  community  under  five  heads : 

Peroent 

I)  First-class  skilled  labor 10 

>)  Second-class  skilled  labor 15 

I)  Third-class  skilled  labor 25 

\)  UnskiUed  labor 40 

>)  Useless  people -. • 10 

100 


452  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Those  in  the  first  and  second  classes  are  in  receipt  of  good  wages,  and  rarely  emi- 
grate. Being  good  workmen  they  can  obtain  steady  employment,  have  few  taxas f» 
pay,  their  house  rent  is  very  moderate,  and  their  food  exceptionally  cheap. 

Those  in  the  third  class,  being  younger  men,  are  inclined  to  ramble,  but  not  to  ft 
great  extent,  as  they  have  all  the  advantages  of  their  more  skilled  brethren,  with 
the  one  exception  that  they  cannot  depend  upon  such  steady  employment. 

The  fourth  class  is  the  one  that  supplies  the  largest  quota  to  the  emigration  re- 
turns, hut  so  long  as  they  can  get  employment  they  do  not  go  away  in  large  number* 
for  the  reason  that  their  food  and  rent  are  cheap,  and  in  hard  times  they  can  get  n- 
sistance  from  the  union  and  from  private  charity. 

The  fifth  class  does  not  emigrate.  It  consists  of  aged  and  impecunious  persoo§~ 
mostly  paupers,  many  of  whom  eke  out  a  living  in  a  desultory  way  by  a  little  oc- 
casional work,  and  are  more  or  less  chargeable  to  the  union,  when  by  idleness  or  want 
of  thrift  they  are  brought  within  a  measurable  distance  of  starvation. 

As  a  whole  the  people  of  this  district  do  not  look  upon  emigration  with  favor,  ttd 
I  do  not  think  we  supply  any  large  number  of  emigrants— certainly  not  in  proportion 
to  our  population.  The  industries  in  the  Manchester  district  are  very  varied,*.*, 
cotton,  iron,  and  chemical  branches  of  trade,  and  there  is  always  a  good  demand  Mr 
good  work  people,  who  are  in  receipt  of  relatively  higher  average  wages  than  has  ever 
been  known  in  my  time. 

Trusting  that  this  brief  expression  of  my  opinion  on  this  point  may  be  of  any  oteto 
you, 

Believe  me,  very  faithfully  vours, 

JOSEPH  C.  LEE. 

Major  Hale, 

United  States  Consul,  Manchester. 


Mr.  A.  D.  Provand,  M.  P.,  to  Consul  Bale. 

38  Lloyd's  House,  Albert  Square, 

Manchester,  Xotember  12,  1886. 

Dear  Mr.  Hale  :  On  my  return  from  London  I  received  your  note  of  the  9th  in- 
stant.   I  have  to  reply  to  your  two  questions  as  follows : 

(1)  It  is  the  case  that  the  Lancashire  people  emigrate  less  than  those  of  most  of  the 
other  counties  in  England.  So  far  from  emigrating  the  increase  of  the  population  of 
Lancashire  has  for  a  long  time  past  been  added  to  by  immigration,  the  increase  a* 
shown  by  census  returns  having  beeu  greater  than  would  have  been  the  natural  in- 
crease. For  the  ten  years  ending  1881  the  average  increase  throughout  England  (I 
am  not  now  speaking  of  any  other  part  of  the  United  Kingdom)  was  15  per  cent.,  but 
the  increase  in  Lancashire  was  22$  per  cent.  West  Yorkshire,  which  is  also  a  manu- 
facturing district,  and  contiguous  to  Lancashire,  has  likewise  increased  in  population 
at  a  higher  rate  than  would  have  been  the  case  without  immigration.  The  merest* 
for  the  whole  of  Yorkshire  has  been  18|  per  cent.,  but  this  has  been  chiefly  in  tb* 
western  districts,  and  if  the  figures  for  this  part-  of  the  county  were  separately  ob- 
tained the  increase  of  population  would  no  doubt  be  as  high,  if  not  higher, 'than 
in  Lancashire. 

(2)  The  foregoing  is  due  to  the  fact  of  the  continued  extension  of  the  manufacturing 
industries  in  Lancashire  during  the  past  fifty  years,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  this  ex- 
tension has  taken  place  away  from  the  seaboard,  for,  notwithstanding  that  Liverpool 
is  in  Lancashire,  almost  the  whole  of  the  industries  are  carried  as  in  the  interior  of 
the  county.  This  prevents  the  growing  up  of  maritime  tastes,  which  lead  to  emigra- 
tion. Another  point  to  be  noted  is  that  the  earnings  of  the  cotton  operatives  are  is 
some  departments  higher  to-day  than  they  ever  were  at  any  previous  time,  and  in  do 
departments  are  they  less  than  they  were.  I  use  the  word  "  earnings  "  and  not  wage* 
because,  although  the  nominal  wages  are  less  in  many  districts  on  account  of  tbr 
speeding  of  the  machinery  and  other  causes,  the  earnings,  as  I  have  said,  are  in  son* 
cases  greater,  and  in  all  other  cases  as  great  as  they  have  ever  been. 

1  am  yours  faithfully, 

A.  D.  PROVAND. 
Maj.  £.  J.  Hale, 

Consul  of  the  United  States,  Manchester. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  point  oat  the  complete  coincidence  of  the  state- 
ments of  these  two  gentlemen  with  the  deductions  already  made  in  tbtf 
report,  even  in  several  important  particulars  outside  the  immediate 
scope  of  the  inquiry  addressed  to  them. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


453 


Sir  J.  G.  Lee,  who  was  knighted  in  1882  for  his  eminent  services  in 
connection  with  the  negotiations  for  renewal  of  the  French  treaty,  is 
probably  the  highest  authority  on  commercial  matters  in  the  Kingdom. 

Mr.  Provand  is  the  very  able  member  of  Parliament  whose  opinion 
was  sought  (together  with  that  of  Sir  J.  C.  Lee  and  some  others)  by 
the  British  foreign  office,  and  embodied  in  the  official  memorandum 
on  the  subject  of  the  character  of  consular  reports,  which  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  has  recently  issued  for  the  information  and  guidance  of 
the  consuls  of  the  United  States. 

CAUSES  OF  THE   GROWING  CONTENTMENT  OF  THE  WORKING  PEOPLE. 

The  shifting  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation,  as  indicated  by  the  income- 
tax  returns,  more  and  more  towards  the  industrial  and  commercial 
classes  is  not  a  less  marked  feature  of  the  past  forty  years  than  the 
vast  accumulation  of  wealth*  itself  which  has  taken  place  in  those  years. 
It  is  not  possible  also  to  determine  from  the  returns  what  class  of  the 
beneficiaries  just  mentioned  has  received  the  greater  proportionate 
share  of  the  benefit.  But  the  statistics  and  testimony  here  adduced 
tend  to  tbe  conclusion  that  the  advantage  rests  with  the  employed ;  and 
this  conclusion,  while  probably  true  as  to  the  whole  country,  is  more 
certainly  true  as  to  this  district. 

The  following  tables,  for  the  United  Kingdom,  extracted  by  Mr.  Mul- 
hall  from  the  official  "  statistical  abstract,"  throw  further  light  upon 
the  causes  of  the  growing  contentment  of  the  people : 

LV. — Paupers, 


Year. 


1850... 
I860  .. 
1870.., 
1880  .. 
1885... 


Number. 


Per  1,000  in- 
habitant*. 


1,308,000 

078,000 

1,279,000 

1, 016, 0C0 

982,000 


48 
34 
41 
29 
27 


L  VI. — Criminal*. 


Years. 


Committals  Per  1,000  in- 
perannnm.   i  habitants. 


l850-'50 
L800-'69 
L870-'79 
l880-'83 


41,424 
27,605 
22,812 
20,768 


161 
92 
69 
59 


LVII. — Children  at  school. 


Political  division. 


England 

Scotland 

[reland 

United  Kingdom 


1875. 


1885. 


f  1,863, 200 
312, 300 
389,900 

2, 565, 400 


3, 371, 300 
455,700 
502,450 

4, 329, 450 


Per  1,000  inhab- 
itants. 


1875. 


76 
89 
74 
78 


1885. 


123 
117 
102 
120 


*  Tbe  growth  of  wealth  in  England  and  Wales  can  be  inferred  with  sufficient  accuracy  for  the 
present  purpose  by  a  comparison  of  the  assessments  for  the  income  tax,  which  were  £227,863032.  V&> 
1846.  and  more  than  donble,  or  over  £500,000,000,  in  1884. 

t  The  number  in  1850  was  bat  197,578. 


454 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


LVIII. — Annual  average  of  letters  posted. 


Period. 

Millions 
of  letters. 

Lettenpi 
inhabitasL 

1841-'50 

277 
4«6 

724 

MS 

1.319 

» 

1851-00 

i; 

1861-70 

5 

1871-80 

* 

1881-85 

n 

Compared  with  population,  the  number  of  letters  last  year  was  forty- 
three  per  head  in  England,  thiry-two  in  Scotland,  and  eighteen  in 
Ireland.  During  the  past  ten  years  the  number  of  telegraphic  messages 
has  risen  from  twenty-one  to  thirty-nine  millions,  an  increase  of  86  per 
cent 

LIX. — Bankruptcy. 


Period. 


1871-76. 
1877-'82. 
1883-'85. 


Number  of 
bankrupt*. 


Amount. 


Batwtf 


8,088  '  £20,200,000 

11, 167  |      25. 400,  000 

0,072         18,100,000 


Pncmt. 

S 

9 

a 


LX. — Consumption  of  alcoholic  drink. 


Year. 


Gallons  per  inhabitant. 


I     Beer. 


Spirits.  I    Wine. 


1875 % !         34.2  ! 

1881 28.6  | 

1885 •         26.8  ! 


1.29 
1.08 
0.97 


0.53 
0.44 
0.38 


EquiTtk* 
inakebd 


1* 


The  consumption  was  30  per  cent,  higher  in  1875  than  it  is  at  present 
It  is  still  higher  in  England  than  in  the  sister  kingdoms,  the  average 
of  alcohol  consumed  being  1.90  in  England,  1.G7  in  Scotland,  and  13 
in  Ireland,  per  inhabitant. 


LXI.— Food. 


Articles. 


1875.       1» 


Meat pounds. 

Sugar do    . 

Tea ounces. 


LXIL— Thrift. 


95 
63 
72 


1* 
74 


Savings  banks... 
Mutual  societies . 


1875. 


£67,000,000 
24).  000, 000 


1885. 


£94,000,0* 
61 0** 


87,000,000  j      15f,«0,<* 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  455 

The  accumulations  of  the  working  class  under  the  above  two  heads 
have  averaged  seven  millions  sterling  per  annum. 

ASSISTED   EMIGRATION. 

Up  to  this  point  only  that  portion  of  the  emigration  from  this  country 
which  proceeds  voluntarily  and  without  aid  has  been  commented  upon. 
The  statistics  given  include,  of  course,  all  emigration ;  but  my  com- 
ments have  been  restricted,  as  just  stated.  As  there  is  practically  no 
deportation  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  chronic  paupers,  or  insane 
or  other  helpless  persons,  it  will  be  necessary  now  simply  to  consider 
the  question  of  "assisted  emigration." 

It  has  been  shown  elsewhere  that  the  laws  of  this  country  have  suc- 
ceeded for  some  forty  years  past  in  counteracting  the  motive  to  emi- 
gration in  a  steadily  Increasing  degree,  and  that  this  has  occurred 
notwithstanding  the  enormous  increase  of  the  motive,  so  far  as  it  de- 
pends upon  natural  causes.  But  consummate  as  the  Briton's  economic 
genius  has  been  shown  to  be,  it  has  not  yet  been  able  quite  to  overcome 
its  adversary's  start.  As  soon  as  hard  times  increase  the  pressure  of  sur- 
plus population,  attention  is  more  earnestly  directed  to  this  cause  of 
labor  competition.  The  continued  depression  of  trade,  which  existed, 
without  serious  check,  up  to  a  few  months  ago,  redoubled  the  efforts  of 
those  who  look  to  relief  from  emigration.  The  effect  of  these  efforts,  as 
made  by  those  who  were  chiefly  interested,  whether  from  philanthropic 
or  personal  motives,  in  reducing  the  competition,  may  be  thus  stated : 

There  was  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  subject  of  emi- 
gration to  Canada,  in  March,  1884.  Subsequently  there  was  formed  a 
"  national  association  for  promoting  state- directed  colonization/'  under 
high  patronage  and  with  a  powerful  executive  committee.  The  na- 
tional council  connected  with  this  association  embraces  the  names  of 
inauy  representatives  of  several  trades  in  various  parts  of  the  Kingdom, 
among  them  representatives  from  thirteen  of  the  priucipal  towns  in 
this  district.  In  March  last  a  deputation  from  this  association,  beaded 
by  Lord  Brabazon,  its  president,  waited  upon  Earl  Granville,  then  sec- 
retary of  state  for  the  colonies.  And  in  April  a  debate  ensued  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  from  the  published  accounts  of  which  the  following 
extracts  will  be  interesting : 

Debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  Aptil  2,  1886. 

"  In  the  course  often  years,  from  1871  to  1881,"  said  the  Earl  of  Harrowby,  "about 
3,250,000,  or  nearly  the  population  of  London,  had  been  added  to  England  and  Wales 
alone,  and  since  the  last  census  nearly  1,500,000  more  must  have  come  into  existence. 
There  was  every  reason  to  fear  that  agriculture  must  provide  less  and  less  occupa- 
tion every  year.  Between  1871  and  1881, 1,000,000  acres  had  been  converted  from 
arable  to  pasture,  and  in  1881  the  number  of  proprietors  and  attendants  on  agricult- 
ural machines  had  increased  to  4,200  from  2,100  in  1871.  Then  in  1H51  there  were  172 
dwellers  in  towns  to  every  100  in  the  country,  but  in  1*71  the  proportion  had  risen  to 
192  and  in  1881  to  212;  and  there  was  do  reason  to  hope  that  the  extension  of  small 
holdings  and  allotments,  desirable  as  this  was,  could  furnish  anything  like  an  effective 
counteraction  to  this  tendency.  The  fact  that  there  was  not  yet  apparent  much  suf- 
fering among  the  higher  class  of  our  operatives  was  only  evidence  of  the  reluctance 
of  this  class  to  make  its  privations  known.  Then  there  was  a  keen  competition  with 
foreign  immigrants  who  are  content  with  worse  fare  than  our  own  artisans.  The 
prospect  of  our  manufacturers  being  able  to  supply  means  for  this  growing  population 
was  anything  but  promising." 

Lord  Harrowby  then  looked  ''to  see  how  far  emigration  was  affording  the  relief 
required  at  the  present  time.  The  figures  were  very  curious  and  surprising.  The 
English  emigrants  numbered  63,000  persons  in  1877,  183,000  in  1883,  147,C00  in  1884. 
ana  126,000  persons  in  1885.    The  figures  relating  to  Scotch  and  Irish ev^^\Ss^.\^i\. 


456  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

exactly  the  Fame  tale.  The  number  of  Scotch  emigrants  was  8,000  in  1877.  32,000  in 
1*82,  and  21.000  in  1885,  while  the  nnuiber  of  Irish  emigrants  was  22,000  in  lt?77y 
105,000  in  1883,  and  60,000  in  1885.  The  diminished  number  of  emigrants  last  year 
might  be  accounted  for  partly  by  the  state  of  the  labor  market  abroad  and  iu  the  col- 
onies ;  but  however  that  might  be  he  contended  that  emigration  had  not  afforded  that 
relief  which  the  state  of  our  labor  market  required.  The  returns  relating  to  net  emi- 
gration were  still  worse  than  those  to  which  he  had  just  referred  Taking  British 
and  Irish  emigration  only,  after  deducting  immigrants  and  emigrants,  the  nunibeis 
were  31,000  persons  in  1877, 246,000  persons  in  18fc3,  and  122,000  persons  in  1885.  These 
were  the  numbers  of  persons  who  had  been  actually  deducted  from  the  labor  market 
of  this  country.  He  feared  that  instead  of  voluntary  euiigration  being  in  our  honr  of 
need  a  great  resource,  it  was  more  and  more  ceasing  to  supply  our  need.  This  question 
had  been  brought  forward  on  two  occasions  withiu  the  last  twelve  months.  An  im- 
portant meeting  was  held  at  the  Mansion  House,  and  since  then  the  noble  earl  who 
t»resided  over  the  colonial  office  received  in  February  au  important  deputation  headed 
>y  Lord  Brabazou.  That  deputation  rei  resented  170,000  workmen,  and  they  made 
two  requests.  The  first  was  for  state- directed  emigration,  viz,  state-planned  netr 
settlements  with  special  arrangements,  and  state  loans  to  enable  settlers  to  co  out. 
He  believed  that  boards  of  guardians  were  now  empowered  to  use  the  rates  lor  emi- 
gration. But  this  was  a  very  grave  aud  serious  matter,  and  he  would  like  to  know 
more  about  the  details  of  it  before  he  gave  a  decided  opinion  in  favor  of  it.  At  all 
events  the  subject  was  clearly  worthy  of  consideration.  The  second  great  point 
pressed  upon  the  Government  was  that  information  should  be  given  to  every  part  of 
the  country  a*»  to  the  colonial  opening  ;  that  is  to  say,  that  the  colonial  office  should 
get  the  best  information  together  aud  forward  it  to  many  centers  throughout  the 
country.  He  believed  a  great  deal  of  good  would  be  done  if  that  suggestion  wen? 
acted  upon." 

The  Earl  of  Iddesleigh  said,  "  I  hope  that  the  inquiries  we  have  heard  of  to  be  made 
by  the  colonial  office,  in  conjunction  with  other  departments,  will  not  be  limited  to 
the  prospects  of  workiugmen  or  emigrants  going  out  of  this  country,  but  that  they 
will  lead  to  the  furnishing  of  information  likely  to  be  useful,  bringing  before  the 
manufacturers  and  people  of  the  country  the  position  and  prospects  of  tbe  colonies 
themselves." 

THE  EMIGRANTS'   [NFORMATION  OFFICE. 

The  fiual  result  of  the  efforts  described  above  was  the  establishment 
of  au  "  emigrants'  information  office"  in  London,  on  the  1  lth  of  October. 
In  the  Guardian  newspaper  of  this  city  there  appeared,  shortly  before, 
a  history  of  state-directed  emigration  from  1834  down  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  u  information  office,"  and  a  statemeut  of  the  character  ami 
functions  of  the  latter,  as  follows: 

State  interference  in  emigration  began  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Fourth,  taking 
the  form  of  an  act  "  to  empower  His  Majesty  to  erect  South  Australia  into  a  British 
province  or  provinces,  and  to  provide  for  the  colonization  aud  government  thereof/ 
The  preamble  recites  that  "divers  of  Ilia  Majesty's  subjects  possessing  among  them 
considerable  property  are  desirous  to  embark,"  and  that  "  it  is  highly  expedient  that 
His  Majesty's  said  subjects  should  be  enabled  to  carry  their  said  laudable  purpose 
into  effect; "  aud  the  act  provides  that  three  or  more  "  colonization  commissioners  for 
South  Australia"  shall  be  appoiuted  to  provide  for  the  sale  or  letting  of  waste  laiuU. 
aud  to  apply  all  moneys  so  received  to  the  purpose  of  an  "emigration  fuud,"  to  U? 
employed"  without  any  deduction  whatever"  (except  for  workiugexpeust-aandcolouwl 
charges)  in  conveying  **  poor  emigrants  "from  the  United  Kingdom  to'theeolouy.  Then- 
is  little  doubt  that  considerable  jobbery  took  place  under  this  scheme,  and  ;i  further 
development  was  forced  on  the  Government  six  years  later  by  the  formation  of  the 
euiigration  board  in  1840.  This  consisted  of  three  commissioners  with  ill, INK)  each, 
whose  expenditure  was  met  by  an  imperial  '*  emigration  vote"  of  £l,00i»,  supplemented 
by  proportionate  contributions  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  land  iu  the  at-veial 
colonies.  Reckless  sales  of  laud  and  an  unwise  policy  of  selection  of  <4  poor  emigrants" 
shortly  reduced  the  majority  of  the  colonial  land  funds  to  so  low  an  ebb  that  iu  l£43-*44 
the  tax-payers  at  home  were  called  upon  to  provide  the  whole  cost  ot  tbe  emigration 
board  and  it*  stalFof  agents  at  the  ports.  These  latter  were  geuerally  half  pay  officers, 
and  their  traditional  bias  to  extravagance  in  expending  public  money  may  be  traced 
in  the  growing  proportions  of  the  vote  of  Parliament  they  administered.  It  exceeded 
£•25,000  for  18.">l-'52,  but  appears  to  have  gradually  dwindled  as  the  colonial  govern- 
ments showed  a  willingness  to  resume  the  expense  of  shipping  their  own  emigrants. 
In  1876  the  old  hoard  of  emigration  disappeared,  but  £100  a  year  has  since  appeared 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  457 

on  the  colonial  office  vote  for  one  of  the  clerks  then  transferred  to  that  department 
"for  emigration  business."  It  is  this  gentleman  who  will  have  the  chief  share  in  the 
direction  of  the  new  office  described  below. 

Since  18?  S  there  has  been  an  entire  cessation  of  action  on  the  part  of  the  home  Gov- 
ernment in  assisting  emigration,  whether  pecuniarily  or  otherwise.  Strangely  enough, 
however,  the  establishment  of  the  uew  **  emigrants  information  office"  was  due  to  a 
movement  started  during  th«?  distress  prevalent  last  winter  with  a  view  to  obtain 
state  help  in  furthering  a  great  scheme  of  colonization.  It  is  true  that  the  National 
Association  for  State-directed  Labor  would  indignantly  repudiate  any  idea  of  state 
help,  but  after  the  interview  of  Lord  Brabazon  and  his  friends  with  Lord  Granville 
at  the  colouial  office  in  March  last,  the  representative  of  the  tax-payers  could  hardly 
share  their  views.  Their  scheme,  briefly,  was  to  establish  a  permanent  colonization 
board  under  the  colonial  office,  on  which  should  serve,  with  other  persons,  the  agent 
gen  ral  of  such  colonial  governments  as  should  be  disponed  to  co-operate.  This  boai  d 
was  to  obtain  grants  of  land  from  those  colonial  governments,  and  by  loan  from  the 
Imperial  Government  to  transport  to  such  lands  pioneer  emigrants,  at  fixed  wages, 
to  prepare  the  soil  for  the  advent  of  the  detachments  of  selected  emigrant  colonists, 
who  were  to  be  located  on  80-acro  allotments,  to  be  mortgaged  to  the  colonization 
board  for  the  expenditure  to  be  incurred  on  behalf  of  the  emigrants.  In  addition  to 
transport,  this  expenditure  was  to  cover  furniture,  implements,  and  maintenance, 
until  the  first  harvest,  plus  administrative  and  pioneer  expenses.  The  mortgage  was 
to  be  repaid  within  a  maximum  period  of  ten  years,  with  4  per  cent,  interest.  It  was 
estimated  that  two  millions  sterling  would  be  required  in  the  first  year.  This  scheme, 
so  far  as  it  was  connected  with  the  direction  of  emigration  ou  the  credit  of  the  im- 
perial exchequer,  met  with  little  sympathy  from  the  government  of  the  day,  even 
though  it  had  the  support  of  Mr.  Froudo  and  Mr.  Arnold  White,  and  was  painted  in 
glowing  colors  alike  by  Mr.  Alfred  Simmons,  the  secretary  to  the  Kent  and  Sussex 
Laborers'  Union,  and  by  Mr.  Maudsley,  representing  the  Manchester  Trades  Council. 
It  was  urged  that  there  was  no  margin  for  possible  failures,  and  there  was  neither  a 
prospect  that  the  colonies  would  contribute  to  the  expenditure  nor  a  certainty  that 
they  would  allot  the  requisite  lands  to  the  proposed  board. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  nad  long  been  felt  by  successive  Governments  that  adequate 
measures  were  not  being  taken  to  spread  among  the  working  classes  trustworthy  in- 
formation on  the  subject  of  emigration.  Laborers  anxious  to  emigrate  were  unable 
for  the  most  part  to  obtain  a  simple  statement  of  the  prospects  open  to  them  even  in 
a  single  colony,  and  there  nowhere  existed  a  systematic  digest,  periodically  issued, 
of  the  comparative  facilities  for  emigration  and  of  the  demand  for  labor  in  the  several 
colonies.  Whilst,  therefore,  a  distinct  objection  was  raised  against  pledging  the 
credit  of  Great  Britain- in  support  of  a  scheme  of  state-directed  emigration,  Lord 
Granville  readily  adopted  the  idea  of  an  "  emigrants'  information  office."  Consider- 
able difficulty  appears  to  have  been  experienced  in  overcoming  the  traditional  reluc- 
tance of  the  treasury  to  incur  new  expenditure,  but  in  the  end  the  colonial  office 
carried  its  point,  and  the  treasury  consented  to  find  the  money  required  for  the  new 
undertaking.  The  emigrant's  information  office  thus  originated  is  not  a  Goverment 
department.  It  is  merely  a  subsidized  institution  having  relations  with  the  colouial 
office.  It  is  managed  by  an  unpaid  committee  of  management,  to  be  nominated  by 
the  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies,  which 'will  include  gentlemen  prominent  in 
promoting  emigration,  together  with  representatives  of  the  laboring  classes. 
******* 

The  committee  will  be  responsible  for  their  expenditure,  but  they  will  receive  £650 
a  year  as  a  grunt  from  votes  of  Parliament  towards  such  expenses,  together  with 
franking  privileges  from  the  post-office  for  all  correspondence,  whether  to  or  from 
their  office.  The  stationery  office  will  also  undertake  the  committee's  printing  and 
supply  all  stationery  free  of  charge.  Taking  all  these  items  into  consideration,  the 
subsidy  from  public  fuuds  may  roughly  bo  estimated  at  £1,<  00  a  year. 

Tho  functions  of  the  emigrants  information  office  will  be  to  collect  information 
through  the  agents-general  from  the  various  colonies,  and  to  tabulate  the  returns  ob- 
tained. The  publications  embodying  this  information  will  be  of  three  kinds,  to  be 
revised  quarterly  or  more  often  if  requisite.  In  tho  first  place  there  will  be  a  general 
circular,  which  will  be  hung  up  in  every  post-office  in  the  Kingdom,  containing  gen- 
eral information  for  intending  emigrants  to  Canada  and  the  Australasianr.and  South 
Afnc  n  colonies.  This  will  give  succinct  particulars  of  the  full  cost  of  passage  at 
steerage  rates  to  the  colonics  in  question,  together  with  the  length  of  passage  in  each 
instance.  The  various  rates  of  free  and  assisted  passages  will  then  appear,  aud  the 
arrangements  made  for  receiving  and  temporarily  accommodating  emigrants  on  land- 
ing. It  would  seem  that  emigrants'  *'  homes  "  exist  at  nearly  all  ports  of  arrival.  The 
intending  emigrant  will  next  be  advised  as  to  tho  time  most  favorable  for  his  appear- 
ance in  the  respective  colonies,  according  to  his  occupation,  and  particulars  are  given 
as  to  the  colonial  demand  for  the  several  trades  and  occupations.  It  is  interesting 
lo  note  that  agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants  ox*  fe^tscy^Nfafet*  ^. 


458  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

request,  as  are  farmers  with  some  capital ;  whilst  New  South  Wales  makes  a  special 
appeal  for  navvies  and  men  connected  with  the  building  trades.  The  general  circu- 
lar will  conclude  by  giving  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  colonial  representatives 
in  England  to  whom,  or  to  the  authorities  of  the  emigrants'  information  office,  appli- 
cation should  be  made  for  further  particulars.  In  the  second  place  there  are  special 
circulars,  dealing  in  greater  detail  with  the  facts  respecting  each  of  the  colonies  re- 
ferred to  in  the  general  circular.  Each  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  dealing 
with  passages  and  the  local  demand  for  labor,  and  the  second  furnishing  important 
particulars  as  to  the  climate,  population,  products,  religion,  education,  cost  oiliving, 
and  land  system.  The  two  latter  heads  are  fully  treated,  and  will  be  worthy  of  gen- 
eral perusal  by  all  interested  in  colonial  matters,  as  well  as  by  intending  emigrants. 
The  above  two  forms  of  circular  will  be  issued  gratis  to  applicants,  but  the  moderate 
sum  of  a  penny  is  chargeable  for  the  third  series  of  the  committee's  publications, 
styled  "  handbooks,"  in  which  fuller  attention  will  be  given  to  the  points  dealt  with 
in  the  circulars.  Tbcse  handbooks  will  be  procurable  through  booksellers  in  the 
usual  way,  or  from  the  office  direct.  It  is  in  contemplation,  it  is  understood,  to  dis- 
tribute the  special  circulars  freely  to  all  clubs  and  associations  of  the  working  classes, 
and  tosuch  philanthropic  bodies  as  may  seem  likely  to  circulate  them  among  those 
classes.  At  the  head  of  each  publication  issued  will  be  the  notice  that "  the  emigrants" 
information  office  has  been  established  under  the  supervison  of  Her  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment for  the  purpose  of  supplying  intending  emigrants  with  useful  and  trustworthy 
information  respecting  emigration  to  the  British  colonies.  The  information  issued 
by  the  office  to  the  public  is  mainly  obtained  from  the  various  colonial  governments 
and  their  representatives  iu  this  country.  No  pains  are  spared  to  u»ake  the  informa- 
tion as  correct  as  possible,  but  the  committee  of  management  cannot  undertake  to 
hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  absolute  correctness  of  every  detail. 

•  »•»«♦  • 

With  such  unrivaled  opportunities  of  information  furnished  to  them  by  the  two 
new  departments,  the  wage-earning  classes  will  be  in  a  most  favorable  position  to  dis- 
pose of  their  labor  to  the  best  advantage ;  they  will  know  where  their  services  are  in 
request,  and  there  will  be  no  longer  any  reason  why  ignorance  concerning  England's 
colonial  possessions  should  place  intending  emigrants  at  the  mercy  of  the  sharks  who 
have  fattened  on  an  earlier  generation.  The  great  difficulty  experienced  hitherto  has 
been  t »  select  suitable  emigrants.  Of  the  unskilled  and  of  ne'er-do-weels  there  has  at 
all  times  been  a  supply  far  in  excess  of  the  colonial  demaud,  but  the  men  that  a  yonng 
colony  needs  to  develop  its  resources  must  above  all  be  practical — men  aqnainted  with 
agriculture  and  handy  with  simple  tools.  For  the  skilled  artisan  also,  especially  if 
belonging  to  the  building  and  allied  trades,  there  is  an  mcreasing  demand.  The  emi- 
grants' information  office  should  reach  these  men  ;  and  when  we  say  men,  it  should 
not  bo  forgotten  that  female  emigration  is  more  urgently  needed  than  male. 

There  are  some  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  women  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  ex- 
cess of  the  total  male  population,  but  it  is  calculated  that,  even  this  immense  number 
would  scarcely  make  up  the  opposite  deficiency  in  the  colonies.  There  is  nothing, 
however,  in  the  emigrants'  information  office  which  will  justify  any  expectations  of 
imperial  contributions  to  the  cost  of  emigration.  It  will  be  a  center  of  imparting  in- 
formation and  its  functions  will  be  strictly  defined  by  its  title. 

ATTITUDE  OP  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

From  what  has  gone  before,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  the 
British  Government  favors  emigration,  but  preferentially  to  its  own 
colonies.  The  idea  of  "imperial  federation,"  to  which  the  display  at 
the  late  Colonial  Exposition  gave  impetus,  accentuates  the  preference. 
Otherwise  its  attitude  and  the  present  state  of  the  law  on  the  subject 
of  emigration,  is  set  forth  in  a  memorandum  issued  iu  September  by 
the  local  government  board,  as  follows : 

Expenditure  for  emigration  has,  in  the  case  of  unions,  become  a  common-fund  charge, 
and  where  the  guardians  of  a  union  expend  money  on  emigration  the  written  con- 
currence on  the  part  of  the  guardian  or  guardiaus  of  any  particular  parish  in  the  union 
is  not  required.  Except  in  the  case  of  orphan  or  deserted  children  under  sixteen 
years  of  age,  guardians  of  unions  can  expend  money  in  the  emigration  of  any  poor 
person  residing  thereiu,  whether  actually  in  receipt  of  relief  or  not,  but  iu  eases  of 
orphan  or  deserted  children,  chargeability  is  necessary.    The  guardians  of  a  sep- 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  459 

arate  parish  can  expend  money  in  the  emigration  of  any  poor  person  residing  in 
snch  parish  who  is  settled  therein,  or  irremovable  therefrom,  whether  in  receipt  of 
relief  or  not.  They  can  also  expend  money  in  the  emigration  of  orphan  or  deserted 
children  who  have  no  settlement,  or  the  place  of  whose  settlement  is  not  known, 
provided  they  are  chargeable.  The  local  government  board  have  no  wish  to  dis- 
courage boards  of  guardians  in  the  discretionary  exercise  of  their  powers  of  aiding 
the  emigration  of  poor-  persons,  providing  due  regard  is  had  to  the  wishes  of  the 
colonies  or  of  foreign  countries,  and  such  arrangements  are  made  as  are  required 
for  the  welfare  of  the  proponed  emigrants.  Strong  objections  have  from  time  to  time 
been  urged  on  behalf  of  the  colonies  against  the  emigration  from  England  of  adult 
paupers.  The  colonists  are  unwilling  to  run  the  risk  of  thus  receiving  persons  of 
bad  character,  or  those  who,  from  weak  intellect  or  other  causes,  might  become  bur- 
densome to  them.  As  regards  Canada,  the  board  are  informed  that  assisted  passages 
are  only  given  to  farmers,  farm  laborers,  and  domestic  servants.  In  consequence 
of  representations  which  have  been  made  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
the  board  feel  themselves  precluded  from  sanctioning  emigration  to  that  country  at 
the  cost  of  the  poor  rates.  The  only  cases  in  which  the  board  consider  themselves  jus- 
tified in  departing  from  their  general  rule  in  this  repect  are  those  in  which  the  emi- 
grants are  go-ng  to  join  a  relative  who  is  in  a  position  to  assist  in  maintaining  them, 
on  their  arrival,  and  who  have  given  evidence  of  willingness  and  ability  to  do  so  by 
remitting  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  passage-money.  In  cases  of  this  kind  the  board 
are  willing  to  consent  to  the  payment  of  a  small  sum  to  cover  the  cost  of  conveyance 
to  the  port  of  embarkation,  but  in  no  such  instance  do  they  sanction  the  payment  of 
any  part  of  the  passage-money  or  the  cost  of  the  outfit.  It  may  be  mentioned  that, 
under  an  act  of  Congress  passed  in  1882,  passengers  arriving  in  the  United  States  are 
required  to  be  examined,  and  if  on  such  examination  there  is  found  to  be  any  person 
unable  to  take  care  of  himself  without  becoming  a  public  charge  he  is  not  permitted 
to  land.  The  board  are  in  communication  with  the  Canadian  Government  with  re- 
gard to  the  inspection  of  orphan  and  deserted  children  sent. out  to  the  domiuion  by 
boards  of  guardians,  and  pending  the  receipt  of  reports  on  such  inspections,  the 
board  are  not  sanctioning  the  emigration  of  orphan  and  deserted  oh  i  Id  re  n  to  Canada. 
Before  deciding  to  issue  an  order  authorizing  expenditure  in  respect  of  any  proposed 
emigration,  the  board  require  to  be  furnished  with  a  copy  of  the  resolution  of  the 
guardians  and  with  a  list  and  description  of  the  persons  desirous  oi  emigrating. 

The  statistics  of  emigration  are  obtained  by  the  Government  chiefly 
from  the  records  of  the  ship-masters  of  such  vessels  as  come  under  the 
"passeugers  acts,"  (section  4,  act  of  1855,  aud  section  4,  act  of  1863). 
The  records  are  prepared  in  accordance  with  sections  16  and  17  of  the 
act  of  1855,  as  amended  by  section  6  of  the  act  of  1863.  Copies  of  these 
acts,  which,  as  will  be  seen,  contain  very  complete  regulations  for  the 
comfort  and  safety  of  emigrants,  will  be  found  herewith. 

• 

SPECIAL  PRIVILEGES  OB  BATES  OF  FABE. 

Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  other  countries  than  the 
United  States  and  the  British  possessions  is  so  insignificant  in  extent 
that  this  division  of  the  subject  may  be  confined  to  considering  the 
special  privileges  and  rates  of  fare  offered  by  the  latter.  There  was  pub 
lished  in  1877  an  official  statement — "No.  34,  Colonization  Circular" — 
which  contained  a  digest  "of  nearly  all  the  statutes  of  states  and  colo- 
nies with  which  the  emigration  of  the  United  Kingdom  is  related,"  but 
I  have  failed  to  find  any  one  who  possessed  a  copy,  and  Mr.  Giffen  writes 
me  that  "the  board  [of  trade]  regrets  that  they  are  unable  to  supply 
you  f  me]  with  a  copy  of  the  colonization  circular  referred  to,  every  effort 
to  ootain  the  required  number  having  been  without  success."  By  the 
courtesy,  however,  of  the  officials  of  the  new  "  information  office"  I  am 
enabled  to  transmit  herewith  very  late  and  complete  statements  con- 
cerning each  of  the  British  colonies,  as  regards  passages,  demand  for 
labor,  arrangements  for  reception  on  landing,  cost  of  living,  rate  of 
wages,  general  description  of  the  country,  land  grants,  and  cost  of  im- 
proved lands. 


460 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


This  information  will  be  found  in  circulars  Nos.  1  to  10,  inclosed  here- 
with. 

DIGEST  OF  EMIGRATION — OFFICE  CIRCULARS. 

The  following  is  an  abridgement  of  the  information  contained  in  the 
circulars : 

The  time  ordinarily  taken  on  voyage,  and  the  lowest  rate  of  unas- 
sisted passages  to  Canada  and  the  Australasian  and  South  African  col- 
onies, is  as  follows : 

LXIII. — Length  and  cost  of  passage. 


Colonies. 


By  steamer. 


By  sailing  vessel 


Average 
time. 


^™*    I    Aver.ge«n,..        *gj» 


Canada 

New  South  Wales 

Victoria 

South  Australia  . . . 

Queensland 

Western  Australia 

Tasmania 

New  Zealand 

Cape 

Natal 


Day*. 

£.  s.  d.   ! 

10 

4  0  0. 

52 

16  16  0  , 

49 

16  16  0  ! 

42 

16  16  0 

55 

17  0  0 

49 

16  16  0 

40  to  50 

16  0  0 

45 

16  16  0 

20 

15  15  0 

26  to  28 

18  18  0 

£  $.  I 


About  3  months 
Nearly  3  months. 

do 

About  8  months. 

do 

do 

do 


18  13 
13  W 
18  13 

13  13 

14  14 

15  0 
13  13 


70  days 


•If  1«  « 


*  Second-class. 


PASSAGES. 

Free  passages.^The  only  colony  to  which  free  passages  are  given  at 
the  present  time  is  Queensland,  and  the  system  in  that  colony  applies 
only  to  single  female  domestic  servauts  and  to  agricultural  laborers. 

Assisted  passages,  Canada. — Assisted  passages  cost  £3  to  each  adult— 
the  system  applies  only  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers,  and  their  fam- 
ilies, and  to  female  domestic  servants. 

Western  Australia. — Assisted  passages  cost  £4  to  each  adult — the 
system  applies  maiuly  to  farmers  and  agriculturists,  and  a  deposit  of 
£100  (to  be  refunded  on  arrival  in  the  colony)  is  required  before  any 
assistance  is  given. 

New  Zealand. — Assisted  passages  cost  £10  to  each  adult — the  system 
applies  only  to  farmers  and  agriculturists  with  small  capital.  Before 
any  one  of  this  class  receives  such  assistance  he  must  show  that  he  is 
possessed  of  £100,  and  an  additional  £50  for  each  member  of  his  family 
over  12  years  of  age. 

No  assisted  passages  are  given  at  the  present  time  to  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  South  Australia,  Queensland,  Tasmania,  or  Natal;  and 
in  the  case  of  the  Cape  they  are  given  only  to  certain  emigrants  nnder 
contract  with  employers  in  colony. 

Nominated  passages. — Queensland,  Western  Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
New  Zealand.  Residents  in  these  colonies  can  nominate  their  friends 
for  free  passages  on  making  payments  in  the  colony,  as  uuder : 

Queensland. — Males,  12  to  40  years  of  age,  £2 ;  40  to  55,  £4.  Females, 
12  to  40  years  of  age,  £1 ;  40  to  50,  £4. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  461 

Passages  at  low  rates  are  also  provided  for  laborers  engaged  by 
Queensland  employers  for  a  term  of  years  (for  particulars  see  circular 
relating  to  Queensland). 

Western  Australia. — Without  payment,  to  a  limited  number  of  nomi- 
nees, approved  by  the  Crown  agents  for  the  colonies. 

Tasmania. — Adult  males,  not  over  40  years  of  age,  £5 ;  females,  not 
above  40  years  of  age,  £5 ;  married  couples,  not  above  45,  J56. 

Xew  Zealand. — Over  12  years  of  age,  £10.  As  a  rule,  confined  to  ag- 
ricultural laborers  aud  female  domestic  servants. 

No  nominated  passages  are  at  present  given  to  Canada,  New  South 
Wales,  Victoria,  South  Australia,  the  Cape,  or  Natal. 

ARRANGEMENTS  ON  LANDING. 

Canada. — Temporary  houses  or  stations  for  emigrants  are  provided 
at  the  ports  of  Quebec  and  Halifax  and  the  other  principal  towns  in  the 
Dominion,  and  the  arrangements  made  are  very  complete. 

New  South  Wales. — At  times  when  assisted  passages  are  granted  by 
the  colonial  government,  a  home  is  opened  at  Sydney  for  the  tempo- 
rary reception  of  government-assisted  female  domestic  servants  on  first 
landing. 

Queensland. — There  are  stations  at  the  principal  ports  and  in  various 
parts  of  the  colony  in  which  government-assisted  emigrants  are  received 
free  of  charge  for  a  few  days  after  arrival. 

Western  Australia. — There  is  a  station  at  Fremantle  for  the  reception 
of  government- assisted  emigrants. 

New  Zealand. — There  is  a  station  at  every  principal  port  for  the  re- 
ception of  government-assisted  emigrants. 

None  at  present  in  Victoria,  South  Australia,  Tasmania,  the  Cape,  or 
Natal. 

BEST  TIME  OP  ARRIVAL. 

Canada. — April  to  June  (for  agricultural  laborers) ;  not  the  winter 
months. 

New  South  Wales. — Any  month;  September  for  preference. 

Victoria. — Any  month;  September  for  preference. 

South  Australia. — May  to  October. 

Queensland. — April  to  October,  inclusive. 

Western  Australia. — September. 

Tasmania. — October. 

New  Zealand. — October  to  February,  inclusive. 

Cape. — About  July  (for  agricultural  laborers). 

Natal. — Any  month ;  August  for  preference. 

PRESENT  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Canada. — There  is  an  opening  for  tenant  farmors  with  capital,  for 
male  and  female  farm  servants,  and  for  female  domestic  servants. 

New  South  Wales. — There  is  some  opening  for  persons  connected  with 
the  building  trades,  for  railway  and  agricultural  laborers,  and  for  fe- 
male domestic  servants. 

Queensland,  Tasmania,  and  Western  Australia. — There  is  a  demand 
for  agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants. 


462  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Little  or  no  demand  in  Victoria,  South  Australia,  New  Zealand,  the 
Cape,  and  Natal,  except  for  female  domestic  servants. 
In  all  the  colonies  there  is  an  opening  for  farmers  with  capital. 

EFFECT  UPON  EMIGRATION  TO   THE  UNITED   STATES. 

I  am  not  disposed  to  think  that  the  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare 
now  offered,  or  which  have  been  offered,  by  the  colonies,  materially  af- 
fect emigration  from  this  country  to  the  United  States,  except  that  por- 
tion which  is  contributed  by  the  agricultural  classes.  Under  the  heading 
"  the  dispersed  abroad,"  the  large  emigration  from  Canada  to  the  United 
States  of  persons  of  British  origin  who  bad  first  emigrated  to  Canada,  was 
noticed.  How  many  of  these,  if  any,  may  have  received  assistance  in  the 
first  instance  from  the  Canadian  Government  or  corporations,  there  is 
probably  no  means  of  knowing.  The  juxtaposition  of  the  two  conutries 
and  the  large  numbers  of  recently  arrived  emigrants,  who  pass  over  the 
border  from  Canada  into  the  United  States,  make  it  necessary,  as  will 
have  been  observed,  to  consider  many  questions  of  emigration  from  the 
common  standpoint  of  the  two  countries.  No  material  error  results  from 
this,  both  because  the  maiu  features  of  emigration  to  the  two  countries 
coincide  and  because  the  emigration  to  Canada  is  so  small  in  compari- 
son with  that  to  the  United  States  that  any  variatiou  in  detail  would 
produce  an  insignificant  effect  upou  the  general  result.  With  Austral- 
asia the  case  is  different.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Gift'en's  ecu- 
elusions,  as  quoted  in  the  first  division  of  this  report,  which  seem  to  be 
altogether  justified  by  the  statistics,  are  to  the  effect  that  emigration  to 
Australasia  "  varies  not  quite  in  accordance  with  the  emigration  to  the 
United  States,  and  appears  to  be  less  exclusively  determined  by  natural 
causes."  I  have  sought  to  follow  out  this  idea  and  to  ascertain  the 
cause  of  the  difference  noted,  in  a  more  particular  way,  as  a  method 
likely  to  disclose  also  the  measure  of  the  effect  upon  emigration  to  the 
United  States  of  the  special  privileges  offered  by  other  governments— 
chiefly  those  of  the  Australasian  colonies.  By  seleetiug  from  Mr.  Gif- 
fen's  tables  of  occupations  from  1877  to  1885  the  two  classes  of  agricult- 
urists therein  distinguished,  and  comparing  them  for  the  United  States, 
Canada,  and  Australasia,  with  the  number  of  a  general  laborers,"  and 
with  the  total  number  of  male  adults  emigrating  to  those  countries  for 
a  series  of  years,  a  very  fair  idea  may  be  had  of  the  disturbing  effect  of 
the  causes  now  under  consideration. 

The  subjoined  tables  seem  to  show  very  plainly  in  what  direction  the 
effect  is  felt. 

LXIV. — Table  showing  the  total  number  of  male  adult  emigrants  of  British  origin,  and  tht 
numbers  of  several  classes  of  such  emigrants,  who  left  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  Cmki 
States,  British  North  America,  and  Australasia,  respectively,  in  each  of  the  nine  years  from 
1877  (the  first  year  in  which  nationalities  and  occupations  were  both  distinguished)  to  1&& 
and  the  average  number  per  annum  of  each  such  class  during  thut  period. 

fU.  S.  is  used  to  designate  the  United  States;  B.  A.,  British  North  America :  A.,  Australasia  and  all 
other  places,  'all  other  places  "  including  the  East  Indies,  British  West  Indies,  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and  Natal,  and  Central  and  South  America.  The  numbers  for  all  these,  however,  aro  small  com- 
pared with  that  for  Australasia,  under  which  general  head  it  is  convenient  to  classify  them.] 

Year.  I  Description.  U.S.  B.A.  A. 


1877  '  Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &c 5."  I  11  4.01! 

Farmers  and  graziers j       1,415:  145  91? 


Total  agricultural  class : (       1,470 


General  laborers 
Total  male  adults 


6,445 
22,790 


156  I  4,961 

920  2,411 

4,131;        22,10 


THE   UNITEDKINGDOM.  463 

LXIV. — Table  showing  the  total  number  of  male  adult  emigrant*,  $c. — Continued. 


Tear. 


1878 


1879 


1880 


1881 


1882 


1883 


1884 


1885 


Description. 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <tc 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

Generaflaborers , 

Total  male  adults  


U.S. 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  Sec 
Fanners  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

Gon«ral  laborers 

Total  male  adults 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <feo 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 
General  laborers 


Total  male  adults 80,475 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &o 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

General  laborers 

Total  male  adults 


96 
2,008 

2,104 

8,960 

28,114 

144 
3,186 

3,330 
18,584 
48,552 

1,007 
5,596 

6,603 
42,805 
80,475 

336 
3,186 

3,622 
50,164 
86,239 

Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <feo 
Farmers  and  graziers 


312 
3,564 


Total  agricultural  class 

Generaflaborers 

Total  male  adults 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <fco 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

Generaflaborers 

Total  male  adults 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <feo 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

General  laborers 

Total  male  adults , 


Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  <fcc 
Farmers  and  graziers 


8,876 
52,103 
88,283 


190 
4,363 


4,553 
50,636 
88,995 


5,^1 
3,023 


8,894 
33,002 
73,498 


5,450 
3,518 


Total  agricultural  class 

General  laborers 

Total  male  adults 


AVERAGE. 

Agricultural  laborers,  gardeners,  carters,  &o 
Farmers  and  graziers 


Total  agricultural  class 

Generaflaborers 

Total  male  adults 


8,908 
25,506 
67,465 


1,496 
8,318 


4,814 
82,123 
64,929 


B.A. 


65 
221 

5,936 
1,067 

286 
1,828 
5,977 

7.003 

2.913 

24,761 

82 
256 

3.923 
1,940 

288 

6,261 

10,666 

5,863 

3,659 

28,583 

1,214 
428 

1,700 
1,188 

1,642 

5,085 

11, 579 

2,888 

2,114 

20,159 

169 
274 

2,168 
714 

443 

8,115 
13,244 

2,882 

1,544 

23,185 

322 
505 


827 
15,418 
21,877 


495 
433 


928 
16,053 
21,534 


855 
553 


908 
11,086 
16,251 


851 
285 


636 

4,144 

10,616 


835 
844 


679 

7.656 

12,875 


4.504 
797 


5,301 

2,216 

29,133 


7,409 
1,462 


8,871 

4,145 

40,465 


2,886 
1,550 

4,586 

8,226 

28,029 

3,286 
1,420 

4,706 

3,157 

26,140 


3,992 
1,228 


5,220 

2,820 

26,992 


464 


EMIGRATION   AND  -IMMIGRATION. 


"From  the  foregoing  table  another  may  be  constructed  which  will  more 
completely  define  the  difference  between  the  emigration  to  North  Amer- 
ica aud  that  to  Australasia,  and  serve  to  measure  the  effect  of  tbe 
causes  which  produce  that  difference,  as  follows : 

LXV.  —  Table  showing  the  proportions  which  the"  agricultural  laborers  "  the  "farmers  ail 
grazier*"  the  "  total  agricultural  class."  and  the  "general  laborer*,"  severally  eonstiUit 
of  the  total  British  male  adult  emigration  to  the  United  States,  to  British  North  Amtrit*. 
and  to  Australasia  and  "other  places"  respectively,  as  avtraged  during  tlte  ni»e  gttn 
from  1877  to  1683. 


Items. 


Deetinatiou. 


United 
Stales. 


Britiah  North 
America. 


AodotbeT 
places. 


Total  number  of  male  adults 
Agricultural  laborers,  &o 

JPer  cent,  of  total 

Farmers  and  graziers  .... 

Por  cent,  of  total 

Total  agricultural  class 

Percent,  of  total 

General  laborers 

Per  cent,  of  total 


64,929 

12,875 

21 1* 

1,496 

335 

*« 

2.3 

2.6 

14# 

3,318 

*44 

'                 1.26* 

5.1 

2.7 

4i 

4,814 

679 

5.2? 

7.4 

5.3 

113 

32,123 

?,6S« 

**» 

49.5 

59.5 

10.4 

It  thus  appears  that  agricultural  laborers  constitute  only  a  small  por- 
tion of  the  male  adult  emigration  to  tbe  United  States  ami  Canada,  be- 
ing but  about  2£  i>er  cent,  of  the  total  5  whereas  the  emigration  of  the 
same  class  to  Australasia  reaches  the  large  figure  of  nearly  15  percent. 
But  in  the  case  of  a  better  class,  farmers  and  graziers,  the  proj>ortioii8 
are  quite  different,  being  5  per  cent,  for  the  United  States, 2 J  percent, 
for  Canada,  aud  4£  percent,  for  Australasia.  But  if  we  combine  all 
agriculturists  under  one  head  the  proportions  are  7  per  cent,  for  the 
United  States,  5  per  cent,  for  Canada,  and  10  per  ceut.  for  Australasia. 
The  general  laborers,  on  the  other  hand,  show  a  very  great  preference 
for  North  America,  constituting  GO  per  cent,  of  all  the  adult  male  emi- 
gration to  Canada,  and  50  per  ceut.  of  that  to  the  United  States,  while 
they  contribute  but  10  per  cent,  of  such  emigration  to  Australasia. 

These  figures,  then,  show  a  very  marked  difference  between  the  char- 
acter of  the  emigration  to  the  United  States  and  that  to  Australasia,  io 
certain  important  particulars.  By  turning  to  the  circulars  of  the  iu- 
formation  office  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  a  more  uniform  demand  in 
Australasia  for  farm  laborers  than  for  other  classes  of  emigrants,  aud, 
as  these  get  good  wages  there,  ranging  from  $200  to  $375  per  annum, 
in  addition  to  board  and  lodging,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
they  would  be  largely  induced  to  emigrate  by  assisted  or  "noniiuated* 
passages.  The  statistics  are  therefore  in  harmony  with  what  might  be 
expected. 

During  the  years  when  free  passages  or  assisted  passages  were  most 
easily  had  it  would  be  reasonable  also  to  expect  this  class  to  contribute 
iu  an  unusual  degree  to  the  volume  of  emigration  to  the  countries  offer- 
ing them.  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure  reliable  or  complete  infor- 
mation concerning  such  privileges  during  a  series  of  years,  but  a  compar- 
ison of  these  with  the  fluctuations  in  the  emigration  of  agriculturists 
would  doubtless  be  interesting. 

No  inducements  are  held  out  to  the  general  laborers  and,  these,  as  the 
figures  show*  proceed  in  the  natural  way  nnd  seek  the  most  accessible 
countries. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  465 


CONCLUSION. 


The  information  gathered  under  the  foregoing  seven  titles  of  this  re- 
port has  been  freely  commented  upon  as  the  instructions  of  the  Depart- 
ment seemed  to  justify  or  require.  It  will  hardly  hare  escaped  notice, 
however,  that  there  is  a  class  of  facts  running  through  the  whole,  which 
point  with  such  persistence  in  one  direction,  as  to  require  a  more  seri- 
ous and  comprehensive  consideration. 

The  question  of  the  wages  of  laborers  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  the 
amount  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life  which  those  wages  can  pur- 
chase, on  the  other,  has  long  commanded  the  attention  of  economic  writ- 
ers, who  seem  by  such  a  comparison  to  measure  the  relative  advantages 
conferred  by  the  laws  of  different  nations  upon  the  earners  of  wages 
within  their  respective  domains.  Without  doubt,  in  the  absence  of  a 
more  comprehensive  guide,  these  factors  are  of  great  value  in  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problem.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  bringing  the  currencies 
in  which  wages  in  different  countries  are  paid  to  a  common  standard, 
and  the  efforts  referred  to  then  proceed  upon  the'  assumption  that  if 
only  the  cost  of  the  articles  for  which  the  wages  are  expended  can  be 
ascertained,  the  other  factor  becomes  determinate,  and  consequently  the 
value  of  the  wages  determinable.  This,  however,  by  no  means  ends  the 
difficulty,  for  the  different  conditions  under  which  wage-earners  work 
in  different  countries,  difference  in  the  number  of  hours  of  labor  per 
week,  difference  in  the  machinery  and  the  speeding  of  machinery,  dif- 
ference in  the  kind  of  housing,  clothing,  and  food  which  supplies  the 
greatest  amount  of  comfort  under  the  varying  conditions  of  climate  and 
other  peculiarities  of  the  places  where  their  several  lots  are  cast,  so  com- 
plicate the  terms  of  this  factor  that  the  writers  referred  to  are  never  able 
to  write  in  the  same  language.  The  confusion  is  not  less  real  because 
frequently  it  is  not  perceived  that  the  language  is  not  the  same.  On 
the  contrary  a  much  more  perfect  synonomy  than  is  yet  within  reach  is 
needed  to  reconcile  the  barbarous  voices  in  which  the  laborers  in  widely 
separated  countries  describe  what  satisfies  them  in  meat  and  drink, 
clothing  and  shelter,  leisure  and  enjoyment.  So  it  comes  about  that 
we  are  constantly  multiplying  oranges  by  apples,  and  never  cease  to 
quarrel  over  which  kind  of  fruit  rewards  the  effort. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  ablest  commissary-general  who  ever  lived 
could  not  feed  London  for  a  day ;  yet  the  law  of  supply  and  demand, 
operating  through  the  forces  of  individual  self-interest,  directed  by  no 
concert  of  action,  but  following  the  rut  and  concentrated  in  their  final 
effect,  delivers  to  the  great  city  each  day  just  what  it  needs  of  corn 
and  meat  and  drink.  By  an  unerring  law  of  like  kind  the  laborer  who 
is  able  to  avail  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  sell  his  labor  in  the  market 
of  the  world,  sells  it  where  his  wit,  quickened  by  the  first  law  of  nature, 
tells  him  he  can  get  most  for  it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  decision  of  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
such  people,  as  arrived  at  by  considering  their  action  through  long 
periods  of  time,  and  by  a  comparison  of  their  action  in  different  periods 
of  sufficient  length  to  remove  the  effect  of  transient  causes,  is  not  only 
the  best,  but  a  very  perfect  standard  by  which  to  determine  what  is 
best  for  those  who  render  the  decision. 

It  is  thus  that  the  prices  of  commodities  are  settled  throughout  the 
world,  which  prices  are  what  they  are,  and  not  what  we  might  compute 
that  they  ought  to  be  by  reckoning  the  value  of  the  elements  that  enter 
into  their  production. 

H.  Ex.  157 30 


466  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

It  is  proposed,  therefore,  to  recapitulate  what,  we  have  seen,  the  emi- 
grant laborer  has  been  doing  with  himself,  and  to  come  to  the  conclo- 
sion  that  he  has  come  to. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  first  place,  that  there  is  a  law  of  emigration 
which  regnlates  the  flow  of  emigrants — not  in  accordance  with  the  state 
of  trade  in  the  countries  whence  the  emigration  proceeds,  but  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  state  of  trade  and  of  the  labor  market  in  the  coun- 
tries to  which  it  is  destined.  We  have  seen  that  the  volume  of  emigra- 
tion rises  and  falls,  in  response  to  the  changes  of  condition  just  stated, 
with  singular  regularity:  and  that  such  rise  and  fall  is  coincident  in 
the  two  countries,  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany,  which  chiefly 
supply  emigration  to  the  United  States. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  second  place,  that  it  is  the  unskilled  laborers 
who  supply  the  chief  portion  of  emigration ;  that  the  increasing  press- 
ure of  population  seeks  to  relieve  itself  by  throwing  off  those  of  this  class 
who  are  least  able,  within  the  limit  of  ability,  to  transport  themselves, 
to  resist  the  intense  competition  which  results  from  such  pressure ;  and 
that  these,  obeying  the  law  of  supply  and  demand,  strike  a  balance  for 
themselves  between  competition  at  home  and  that  which  the  last  resort 
of  emigration  subjects  them  to  in  the  countries  to  which  they  might  emi- 
grate. We  have  seen,  in  the  third  place,  that  the  United  States,  di- 
rectly and  indirectly  tnrough  Canada,  absorb  nearly  all  of  the  unskilled 
laborers  thrown  off  in  the  process  just  described;  and  that,  while  all 
grades  of  laborers  are  admitted  to  the  United  States  duty  free,  only,  or 
almost  only,  those  take  advantage  of  this  exemption  who  are  furthest 
removed  by  want  of  skill  from  ability  to  work  in  the  industries  which 
do  not  enjoy  a  like  exemption. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  fourth  place,  that  as  soon  as  facility  of  transit 
between  1840  and  1860  opened  the  way  to  relief  from  pressure  of  popu- 
lation, the  British  and  the  Germans,  whose  population  rapidly  increases, 
instantly  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  relief  thus  afforded, 
by  increasing  their  ratios  of  emigration  at  a  bound — the  British  by  500 
per  cent.,  the  Germans  by  600  per  cent. 

And  we  have  seen,  in  the  fifth  place,  that  notwithstanding  both  the 
pressure  of  population  and  the  facility  of  transit  for  relief  of  such  pres- 
sure enormously  increased  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  in  Germany  be- 
tween 1860  and  1880,  the  ratio  of  emigration  to  the  United  States  to 
population  fell  off  in  each  country  during  that  period ;  but  that  it  fell 
off  23  per  cent,  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  only  6  per  cent,  in  Germany, 
notwithstanding  the  intensity  of  the  pressure  became  greater  in  the 
former  country  than  in  the  latter. 

In  a  word,  it  appears  that  the  United  States  have  not  presented  the 
same  attractions  to  the  class  that  lives  by  wages  since  1860  that  they 
did  before  that  time,  and  that  the  wage-earner  has  governed  himself 
accordingly. 

In  harmony  with  these  facts  we  have  also  seen  that  during  the  past 
forty  years  the  wealth  of  the  people  of  the  United  Kingdom  has  vastly 
increased,  and  that,  in  the  process,  that  portion  of  the  population  which 
lives  by  trades  and  professions  has  gotten  the  lion's  share  of  the  in- 
crease ;  that  of  this  class  the  employed  have  been  especially  bene- 
fited, and  have  consequently  advanced  to  a  degree  of  comfort  never 
known  by  them  before ;  and  that  during  periods  ranging  from  ten  to 
forty  years,  and  in  each  of  such  periods,  the  wage-earners  of  this  country 
have  progressed  in  every  respect  by  which  the  moral,  intellectual,  and 
material  progress  of  a  people  can  be  gauged — in  abstention  from  crime 
and  immorality ;  in  increasing  thrift  and  decreasing  pauperism ;  in  the 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


467 


enjoyment  of  better  food,  housing,  and  clothing,  and  these  as  the  result 
of  higher  wages ;  in  better  health  and  longer  life ;  and,  while  lighter 
burdened  by  taxes  than  any  other  of  the  civilized  nations,  in  gaining 
more  leisure  and  securing  a  greater  increase  of  the  benefits  of  diffused 
education  than  the  people  of  any  other  portion  of  the  world ;  and,  finally, 
that  these  changes,  as  a  rule,  have  taken  place  in  greater  degree  in  the 
Manchester  district — which,  as  the  chief  center  of  industrial  develop- 
ment, has  also  to  provide  for  the  greatest  increase  of  population  — than 
in  the  rest  of  the  Kingdom. 

From  all  which  it  is  to  be  concluded  that  the  British  workingman  has 
not  ignored  the  law  of  supply  and  demand,  which  governs  all  other  such 
transactions,  nor  rebelled  against  his  own  interest  in  choosing  the  market 
for  his  labor.  With  such  precision,  indeed,  has  he  seemed  to  adjust  his 
movements  to  the  fluctuations  of  the  labor  market  as  to  suggest  that  he 
is  guided  by  a  price-current  like  his  more  learned  brother  in  commerce. 
Perhaps  the  price-current  exists,  though  it  may  not  come  to  him  in  the 
tabulated  form  which  serves  the  merchant  so  well. 

Among  Mr.  Giffen's  tables — which  are  a  mine  of  wealth  to  the  indus- 
trious searcher  therein — is  one  which  has  been  continued  since  1848, 
showing  the  amount,  so  far  as  ascertained,  of  money  remitted  by  settlers 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada  to  their  friends  in  this  country.  A 
comparison  of  these  remittances  during  the  period  in  which  the  British 
workingman  has  been  showing  an  increasing  aversion  to  the  United 
States,  with  so  much  as  the  record  admits  of  of  the  period  which  seemed 
so  attractive  to  his  emigration,  would  appear  to  supply  such  a  price- 
current  ;  and  one  which,  it  will  be  seen,  singularly  confirms  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  ruder  information  that  he  must  have  acted  upon. 

Statement  extracted  from  Mr.  Qiffen's  Table  VII  and  XII  of  ike  number  of  British  subject* 
emigrating  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States  and  British  North  America 
from  1853  {before  which  year  the  nationalities  were  not  distinguished)  to  1880 ;  of  the 
total  amount  remitted  by  settlers  in  those  two  countries  to  their  friends  in  the  United 
Kingdom  in  each  year  and  in  certain  groups  of  ytars,  and  of  the  amount  per  capita  in 
each  such  year  and  group  of  years—calculated  in  sterling  and  in  its  equivalent  in  United 
States  gold  coin. 


Years. 


1858 

1854 

1855 

1858 

1857 

1856 

1850 

1880 

1853  to  1860 

1861 

1862 

1868 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1867 

1868 

1869 

1870 

1861  to  1870 


Number 
of  emigrant*. 


222,731 

189,306 

102,349 

106,230 

122,319 

55,860 

50.565 

70,644 


929,004 


42,118 
57,054 
140,193 
141,536 
132,887 
141,828 
138,211 
120,822 
167,658 
180,634 


1,262,936 


Amount  remitted. 


Total. 


£1,489,000 
1.730,000 
837,000 
951,000 
593,165 
472,610 
620,019 
534,476 


7,113,270 


874,061 
360, 578 
883,286 
832,172 
481,580 
498,028 
543,029 
580,564 
689,335 
727,408 


4,870,041 


Per  capita. 


£.  i.  d. 

6  9  2 
9  2 
8  10 
8  19 
4  17 
8  0 
8  14 

7  11 


7  18    1 


8  17 
6    6 


2 
9 


14 
7 


8  12 
8  10 

3  18 

4  7 

3  16 

4  0 


7 
5 
7 
0 
5 
2 
5 
10 
9 
7 


3  17    0 


#31  48 
44  45 

41  50 
48  55 

23  59 
89  08 

42  47 
36  77 


37  24 


42  2" 

so  :<-. 

13  ?7 
11  4'< 

17  6': 

17  07 
19  08 
21  M 

18  53 

19  60 


18  73 


470  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION, 

force,  "the  passengers  act,  1852,"  shall  be  repealed,  except  so  far  as  the  said  act  re- 
peals any  former  act  or  enactment ;  and  except  as  to  existing  passage  brokers'  license*, 
which  shall  continue  in  force  as  mentioned  in  section  68  of  tnis  act ;  and  except  at  to 
any  ship  which  shall  have  cleared  out  from  any  colonial  port  under  the  said  act,  and 
before  this  act  shall  have  come  into  operation  in  such  colony ;  and  except  so  far  at 
may  be  necessary  for  supporting  or  continuing  any  proceeding  heretofore  taken  or 
hereafter  to  be  taken  upon  any  bond  given  under  the  said  act,  or  upon  any  other  civil 
process ;  and  except  as  to  the  recovery  and  application  of  any  penalty  for  any  offense 
committed  against  the  said  act  before  the  commencement  of  this  act ;  ana  except 
also  as  to  an  order  in  council  made  by  Her  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  her  privy 
council,  on  the  16th  day  of  October,  1852,  in  pursuance  of  the  powers  given  by  toe 
fifty- fifth  section  of  the  said  act,  which  said  order  in  council  shall  remain  in  rare* 
until  altered  or  revoked  by  any  order  in  council  to  be  made  under  the  provisions  of 
this  act. 

II.  In  citing  this  act  in  other  acts  of  Parliament,  or  in  any  instrument,  document, 
or  proceeding,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  use  the  expression  "  The  passengers  act,  l&55r; 
and  in  any  process  for  enforcing  the  remedies  or  penalties  given  or  imposed  by  toil 
act  it  shall  be  sufficient,  without  specifying  more  particularly  the  cause  of  complaint 
or  offense,  to  refer  by  number,  according  to  the  conies  of  the  act  printed  by  the 
Queen's  printer,  to  the  section  or  sections  under  which  the  proceeding  is  taken. 

III.  For  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  following  words  and  expressions,  whenever 
they  occur,  shall  respectively  have  the  following  significations,  if  not  inconsistent 
with  the  context  or  subject-matter  (that is  to  say) :  Words  of  one  number  or  gender 
shall  import  both  numbers  and  all  genders  respectively ;  the  expression  "  Her  Maj- 
esty" shall  include  her  heirs  and  successors;  the  expression  "  consular  officer  "shall 
signify  and  include  Her  Majesty's  consul-general,  consul,  and  vice-consul ;  the  expres- 
sion "United  Kingdom"  shall  signify  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  and  the  islands  of 
Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  Scilly,  and  Man;  the  expression  "  North  America" 
shall  signify  and  include  the  Bermudas  and  all  ports  and  places  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  the  continent  of  North  America,  or  in  the  islands  adjacent  or  near  thereto,  or  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  north  of  the  Tronic  of  Cancer:  the  expression  ''West  Indies"  shall 
signify  the  West  India  Islands,  the  Bahamas,  British  Guiana,  and  Honduras ;  the  ex- 
pression "governor"  shall  signify  the  person  who  for  the  time  being  shall  be  lav- 
fully  administering  the  government  of  any  British  colony  in  which  he  may  be  act- 
ing ;  the  expression  "  statute  adult "  shall  signify  any  person  of  the  age  of  twelve 
years  or  upwards,  or  two  persons  between  the  ages  of  one  and  twelve  years;  the 
expression  "passage"  shall  include  all  passages  except  cabin  passages;  the  expres- 
sion "passengers"  shall  include  all  passengers  except  cabin  passengers,  and  except 
laborers  under  indenture  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  their  families,  conveyed 
in  ships  the  property  of  or  chartered  by  the  said  company ;  and  no  persons  shall  be 
deemed  cabin  passengers  unless  the  space  allotted  to  their  exclusive  use  shall  be  is 
the  proportion  of  at  least  36  clear  superficial  feet  to  each  statute  adult,  nor  unless 
they  shall  be  messed  throughout  the  voyage  at  the  same  table  with  the  master  or  flirt 
officer  of  the  ship,  nor  unless  the  fare  contracted  to  be  paid  by  them  respectively 
shall  be  in  the  proportion  of  at  least  30s.  for  every  week  or  the  length  of  the  voyage 
as  computed  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  for  sailing  vessels  proceeding  from  the 
United  Kingdom  to  any  place  south  of  the  equator,  and  of  twenty  shillings  for  each 
vessels  proceeding  to  any  place  north  of  the  equator,  nor  unless  they  shall  have  bees 
furnished  with  a  duly  signed  contract  ticket  according  to  the  form  in  schedule  (K) 
of  this  act ;  the  expression  "upper  passenger  deck "  shall  signify  and  include  the  deck 
immediately  beneath  the  upper  deck,  or  the  poop  or  round-bouse  and  deck-house  when 
the  number  of  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  carried  in  such  poop,  round-house,  or 
deck-house  shall  exceed  one-third  of  the  total  number  of  passenger  which  suchaaip 
oan  lawfully  carry  on  the  deck  next  below ;  the  expression  "  lower  passenger  deck, 
the  deck  next  beneath  the  upper  passenger  deck,  not  being  an  orlop  deck  ;  the  expres- 
sion "ship"  shall  signify  any  description  of  sea-going  vessel,  whether  British  or  for- 
eign; the  expression  '*  passenger  ship  "  shall  signify  every  description  of  such  ship 
carrying  upon  any  voyage  to  which  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  extend  more  than 
thirty  passengers,  or  a  greater  number  of  passengers  than  in  the  proportion  of  one 
statute  adult  to  every  50  tons  of  the  registered  tonnage  of  such  ship  if  propelled  by 
sails,  or  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  25  tons  if  propelled  by  steam ;  the  expression 
"  master"  shall  signify  the  person  who  shall  be  borne  on  the  ship's  articles  as  master, 
or  who,  other  than  a  pilot,  shall  for  the  time  beiug  be  in  charge  or  command  of  an? 
such  ship  or  " passenger  snip";  and  the  expression  " emigrant  runner"  shall  signify 
every  person  other  than  a  licensed  passage  broker  or  his  bona  fide  salaried  clerk,  who 
w I  thin  any  port  or  place  of  shipping,  or  within  5  miles  of  the  outer  boundaries  thereof* 
for  hire  or  reward,  or  the  expectation  thereof,  shall  directly  or  indirectly  conduct, 
solicit,  influence,  or  recommend  any  intending  emigrant  to  or  on  behalf  of  any  passage 
broker,  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  a  ship,  lodging  house  or  tavern  or  shop  keeper, 
money-changer,  or  other  dealer  or  chapman,  for  any  purpose  connected  with  the  prep- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  471 

arations  or  arrangements  for  a  passage,  or  shall  give  or  pretend  to  give  to  such  intend- 
ing emigrant  any  information  or  assistance  in  any  way  relating  to  emigration. 

IV.  This  act  shall  extend  to  every  "  passenger  ship  "  proceeding  on  any  voyage  from 
the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  being  within  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  and  on  every  colonial  voyage  as  hereinafter  described,  and,  in  the  par- 
ticulars mentioned  or  referred  to  in  sections  100, 101,  and  102,  to  every  ship  bringing  pas- 
sengers into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  place  out  of  Europe  and  not  being  within 
the  Mediterranean  Sea;  but  shall  not  extend  to  any  of  Her  Majesty's  ships  of  war, 
nor  to  any  ships  in  the  service  of  the  commissioners  for  executing  the  office  of  lord 
high  admiral  of  the  United  Kingdom,  nor  to  any  ship  of  war  or  trausport  in  the  serv- 
ice of  the  East  India  Company,  nor  to  any  steam  vessel  regularly  employed  in  the 
conveyance  of  the  public  mails  under  an  existing  contract  with  the  Government  of 
the  state  qr  colony  to  which  such  steam  vessel  may  belong,  provided  the  master 
thereof  shall,  on  demand,  produce  to  the  emigration  officer  at  tne  port  of  clearance  or 
port  of  departure  a  certificate  of  exemption,  in  the  form  given  in  schedule  (A)  hereto 
annexed,  under  hand  of  the  postmaster-general  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  of  some 
person  deputed  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  in  the  oase  of  a  colony,  under  the  hand  of 
the  governor  thereof,  or  in  the  oase  of  a  foreign  state,  under  the  hand  of  the  postmas- 
ter-general or  other  competent  Government  officer  whose  signature  shall  be  authen- 
ticated by  the  signature  of  a  British  consular  officer  in  such  foreign  state. 

V.  Such  certificate  of  exemption  shall  be  issuable  at  the  discretion  of  the  officer 
authorized  to  grant  the  same  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  and  shall  remain  in  force  for 
the  period  specified  therein,  unless  sooner  revoked,  or  unless  the  vessel  for  which  it 
shall  have  been  issued  shall  sooner  cease  to  be  employed  in  carrying  the  public  mails; 
and  if  any  person  shall  make  or  attempt  to  make  anv  fraudulent  use  of  any  such  cer- 
tificate, or  shall  forge,  counterfeit,  alter,  or  erase  the  whole  or  any  part  thereof,  or 
shall  use  or  attempt  to  use  any  spurious  or  fraudulent  certificate,  the  person  so  offend- 
ing, and  every  person  aiding  and  abetting  in  such  offense,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  £500  sterling,  and  the  vessel  for  which  the  exemption  is  claimed  shall 
not  be  cleared  out  until  all  the  requirements  of  this  act  have  been  complied  with. 

VI.  And  whereas  by  a  warrant  under  Her  Majesty's  sign  manual,  bearing  date  on 
the  27th  day  of  November,  1847,  Her  Majesty  was  pleased  to  appoint  certain  persons 
therein  named  under  the  style  of  "  the  colonial  land  and  emigration  commissioners," 
to  be,  during  Her  Majesty's  pleasure,  commissioners  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  the 
sale  of  the  waste  lands  of  the  Crown  of  Her  Majesty's  colonies,  and  for  superintend- 
ing the  emigration  of  the  poorer  classes  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects  to  such  colonies ; 
and  whereas  it  is  expedient  that  such  commissioners  should  be  empowered  to  carry 
this  act  into  execution :  Be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  the  said  commissioners,  ana 
their  successors  for  the  time  being,  shall  and  they  are  hereby  empowered  to  carry  this 
act  into  execution  ;  and  that  for  all  legal  and  other  purposes  it  shall  be  sufficient  to 
describe  such  commissioners  by  the  style  of  "the  emigration  commissioners." 

VII.  The  said  emigration  commissioners  for  the  time  being  may  sue  and  be  sued  in 
the  name  of  their  secretary,  or  of  any  one  of  such  commissioners  for  the  time  being, 
and  legal  or  equitable  proceedings  taken  by  or  against  the  said  commissioners  in  the 
name  of  any  one  of  them  or  of  their  secretary  shall  not  abate  nor  be  discontinued  by 
the  death  or  removal  of  such  secretary  or  commissioner,  but  the  secretary  for  the  time 
being,  or  any  one  of  such  commissioners,  shall  always  be  deemed  to  be  the  plaintiff 
or  defendant  (as  the  case  may  be)  in  any  such  proceedings :  Provided  always,  That  the 
said  commissioners  and  their  secretary,  and  the  emigration  officers  hereinafter  men- 
tioned respectively,  shall  in  no  case  be  personally  liable,  nor  shall  the  private  estate 
and  effects  of  any  of  them  be  liable,  for  the  payment  of  any  moneys  or  costs  or  other- 
wise in  respect  of  any  contract  made  or  hereafter  to  be  made  by  them  or  any  of 
them,  or  in  respect  of  any  legal  or  equitable  proceedings  taken  against  them  or  any 
of  them,  or  for  any  act,  deed,  or  matter  done  or  executed  by  them  or  any  of  them  in 
their  or  his  official  capacity  and  on  the  public  service. 

VIII.  In  the  United  Kingdom  the  said  commissioners,  acting  under  the  sanction  of 
one  of  Her  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  ana  in  Her  Majesty's  possessions 
abroad  the  respective  governors  thereof,  may  from  time  to  time  appoint,  and  the  said 
commissioners  and  governors  may  at  pleasure  from  time  to  time  remove,  such  emi- 
gration officers  and  assistant  emigration  officers  as  thej  may  respectively  think  nec- 
essary, for  the  purpose  of  carrying  this  act  into  execution,  under  the  direction  of  the 
said  commissioners  or  governors,  as  the  case  may  be :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  all 
existing  appointments  of  enumeration  officers  or  immigration  agents  and  of  their  as- 
sistants, as  well  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  in  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  shall 
continue  in  force  under  this  act  until  duly  revoked. 

IX.  All  powers,  functions,  and  duties  to  be  exercised  or  performed  by  any  such  emi- 
gration officer  may  be  exercised  and  performed  respectively  by  his  assistant,  or,  at 
any  port  where  there  shall  be  no  such  emigration  officer  or  assistant,  or  in  their  ab- 
sence, by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  for  the  time  being  at  such  port. 


472  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

X.  The  master  of  every  ship,  whether  a  " passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  fitting  or 
intended  for  the  carriage  of  passengers,  or  which  shall  carry  passengers  npon  any 
voyage  to  which  this  act  extends,  shall  afford  to  each  emigration  officer  as  aforesaid 
at  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions,  and,  in  the  case  of  British  ships,  to 
Her  Majesty's  consular  officer  at  any  foreign  port  or  place  at  which  such  ship  thill 
be  or  arrive,  every  facility  for  inspecting  such  ship,  and  for  communicating  withtht 
passengers,  and  tor  ascertaining  that  the  provisions  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  stas 
may  be  applicable  to  such  ships,  have  been  duly  complied  with ;  the  master  of  anr 
ship  who  shall  omit  or  fail  to  comply  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section 
shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 

XI.  No  ship  fitted  or  intended  for  the  carriage  of  passengers  as  a  "passenger  shfo* 
shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  until  the  master  thereof  shall  have  obtained  from  cm 
emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance  a  certificate  of  clearance  nnder  his  hand 
that  all  the  requirements  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  same  can  be  complied  with,  be- 
fore the  departure  of  such  ship,  have  been  duly  complied  with,  and  that  such  ship 
is,  in  his  opinion,  seaworthy,  in  safe  trim,  and  in  all  respects  fit  for  her  intended  voy- 
age, and  that  her  passengers  and  crew  are  in  a  lit  state  to  proceed,  nor  until  the 
master  shall  have  joined  in  executing  such  bond  to  the  Crown  as  required  by  the- 
sixty-third  section  of  this  act :  Provided,  That  if  such  emigration  officer  shall  refute 
to  grant  such  certificate,  and  the  owner  or  charterer  of  such,  ship  shall  appeal  in 
writing  to  the  emigration  commissioners,  such  commissioners  shall  appoint  any  two 
other  emigration  officers,  or  any  two  competent  persons,  at  the  expense  of  the  appel- 
lant, to  examine  into  the  matter,  and  if  the  persons  so  appointed  shall  grant  a  cer- 
tificate under  their  joint  hands  to  the  purport  hereinbefore  required,  such  certificate 
shall  be  held  to  be  of  the  same  effect  as  if  granted  by  the  emigration  officer  of  the 
port  of  clearance. 

XII.  If  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  the  master'a 
having  first  obtained  such  certificate  of  clearance,  or  without  his  having  joined  in 
executing  such  bond,  as  by  this  act  is  required,  or  if  such  ship  after  having  sailed 
shall  put  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  in  a  damaged  state,  and  shall 
put  to  sea  again  without  the  master  having  first  obtained  such  certificate  of  clear- 
ance as  required  by  section  50  of  this  act,  such  ship  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  use  of 
Her  Majesty,  and  may  be  seized  by  any  officer  of  customs,  if  found,  within  two  year* 
from  the  commission  of  the  offense,  in  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions; 
and  such  ship  shall  thereupon  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner  as  if  she  had  been 
seized  as  forfeited  under  any  of  the  laws  relating  to  the  customs  for  an  offense  in- 
curring forfeiture  under  those  laws. 

XIII.  No  ship  shall  carry  passengers  or  cabin  passengers  on  more  than  two  decker 
Provided,  That  cabin  passengers  in  a  proportion  not  exceeding  one  cabin  passenger 
for  every  100  tons  of  the  ship's  registered  tonnage,  or  sick  persons  placed  in  a  hos- 
pital, as  hereinafter  provided,  may  be  carried  in  a  poop  or  deck-house,  notwithstand- 
ing that  passengers  are  carried  on  two  other  decks,  and  if  passengers  are  carried 
under  the  poop  or  in  any  round-house  or  deck-house,  such  poop,  round-boose,  or  deck- 
house shall  be  properly  built  and  secured  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer 
at  the  port  of  clearance ;  for  any  breach  of  this  enactment  the  master  of  the  ship 
shall  for  each  offence  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £500  nor  less  than  £20. 

XIV.  For  determining  the  number  of  passengers  to  be  carried  in  any  "  passenger 
ship  n  the  following  rules  shall  bo  observed : 

(1)  No  ship  propelled  by  sails  only  shall  carry  a  greater  number  of  persons  (in- 
cluding every  individual  on  board)  than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute 
adult  to  every  2  tons  of  her  registered  tonnage. 

(2)  No  ship  shall  carry  under  the  poop,  or  in  the  round-house  or  deck-house,  or 
on  the  "  upper  passenger  deck/'  a  greater  number  of  passengers  than  in  the 
proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  15  clear  superficial  feet  of  deck  al- 
lotted to  their  use. 

(3)  No  ship  shall  carry  on  her  lower  passenger  deck  a  greater  number  of  passen- 
gers than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  18  clear  superficial 
feet  of  deck  allotted  to  their  use :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  if  the  height 
between  such  lower  passenger  deck  and  the  deck  immediately  above  it  shall 
be  less  than  7  feet,  or  if  the  apertures  (exclusive  of  side  scuttles)  through 
wLich  light  and  air  shall  be  admitted  together  to  the  lower  passenger  deck 
shall  be  less  in  size  than  in  the  proportion  of  3  square  feet  to  every  100  super- 
ficial feet  of  the  lower  passenger  deck,  no  greater  number  of  passengers  shall 
be  carried  on  such  deck  than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  toeverr 
25  clear  superficial  feet  thereof. 

(4)  No  ship,  whatever  be  her  tonnage  or  superficial  space  of  "passenger  decks,7 
shall  carry  a  greater  number  of  passengers  on  the  whole  than  in  the  propor- 
tion of  one  statute  adult  to  every  5  superficial  feet,  clear r for  exercise,  on  the 
upper  deck  or  poop,  or  (if  secured  and  fitted  on  the  top  with  a  railing  or 
guard  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance) 
on  any  round-house  or  deck-house. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  47$ 

(5)  In  the  measurement  of  the  passenger  decks,  poop,  round-house,  ordeck-hous  . 
the  space  for  the  hospital  and  that  occupied  by  such  portion  of  the  personal 
luggage  of  the  passengers  as  the  emigration  officer  may  permit  to  be  carried 
there  shall  be  included. 
If  there  shall  be  on  board  of  any  ship  at  or  after  the  time  of  clearance  a  greater  num- 
ber, either  of  persons  or  passengers  (except  by  births  at  sea)  than  in  the  proportions 
respectively  hereinbefore  mentioned,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £5  sterling  for  each  passenger  or  person  con- 
stituting such  excess. 

XV.  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  extend  to  repeal 
or  vary  an  act  passed  in  the  session  of  Parliament  holden  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth years  of  the  reign  of  her  present  Majesty,  chapter  84,  intituled,  An  act  to 
amend  the  passengers  act,  1652,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  passages  of  natives  of  Aaia  or 
Africa,  and  also  passages  between  the  Island  of  Ceylon  and  certain  parts  of  the  East 
Indies. 

XVI.  The  master  of  every  ship,  whether  a  "  passenger  ship  "  or  otherwise,  carrying 
passengers  on  any  voyage  to  which  this  act  extends,  shall,  before  demanding  a  clear- 
ance for  such  ship,  sign  two  lists,  made  out  according  to  the  form  contained  in 
schedule  (B)  hereto  annexed,  correctly  setting  forth  in  the  manner  therein  directed 
the  name  and  other  particulars  of  the  ship,  and  of  every  passenger  on  board  thereof, 
and  the  said  lists,  when  countersigned  by  the  emigration  officer,  where  there  is  one 
at  the  port,  shall  be  delivered  by  the  master  to  the  officer  of  the  customs  from  whom 
a  clearance  of  the  said  ship  shall  be  demanded,  and  such  officer  shall  thereupon  also 
countersign  and  return  to  the  said  master  one  of  such  list,  hereinafter  called  "  the 
master's  list" ;  and  the  said  master  shall  note  in  writing  on  such  last-mentioned  list, 
and  on  any  additional  lists  to  be  made  out  as  next  hereinafter  provided,  the  date  and 
supposed  cause  of  death  of  any  passenger  who  may  die,  and  the  date  of  birth  and  sex 
of  any  child  who  may  be  born  on  the  voyage,  and  shall  exhibit  such  last-mentioned 
list,  with  any  additions  which  may  from  time  to  time  be  made  thereto,  as  hereinafter 
directed,  to  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  posses- 
sions, or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer  at  any  foreign  port  at  which  the  said  pas- 
sengers or  any  of  them  shall  be  landed,  and  shall  deposit  the  same  with  such  chief 
officer  of  customs  or  such  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  at  the  final  port  or  place 
of  discharge,  and  such  officer  of  customs  or  consular  officer  shall  thereupon  forthwith 
transmit  the  particulars  respecting  an?  passenger  who  may  die,  or  of  any  child  who 
may  be  born  on  the  voyage,  to  the  registrar-general  of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages 
in  England,  who  shall  file  the  same,  and  enter  a  copy  thereof  under  his  hand,  in  the 
"  marine  register  book,"  which  entry  shall  be  dealt  with  and  be  of  the  same  value  as 
evidence  as  any  other  entry  made  in  such  book  under  the  provision*  of  an  act  passed 
in  the  session  of  Parliament  held  in  the  sixth  and  seventh  years  of  the  reign  of  her 
present  Majesty,  intituled,  An  act  for  registering  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  in 
England.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section  on* 
the  part  of  the  master,  or  if  such  lists  shall  be  willfully  false,  the  master  shall  for 
each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XVII.  If  at  any  time  after  such  lists  shall  have  been  signed  and  delivered  as  aforesaid 
any  additional  passenger  shall  be  taken  on  board,  in  every  such  case  the  master  shall, 
according  to  the  form  aforesaid,  add  to  "the  master's  list"  the  names  and  other 
particulars  of  every  such  additional  passenger,  and  shall  also  sign  a  separate  list, 
made  out  according  to  the  form  aforesaid,  containing  the  names  and  other  particulars 
of  every  such  additional  passenger,  and  such  last-mentioned  list,  when  countersigned 
by  the  emigration  officer,  where  there  is  one  at  the  port,  shall,  together  with  <*  the 
master's  list "  to  which  such  addition  shall  have  beeu  made,  be  delivered  to  the  chief 
officer  of  customs  as  aforesaid,  and  thereupon  such  officer  shall  countersign  "  the 
master's  list,"  and  shall  return  the  same  to  the  said  master,  and  shall  retain  the 
separate  list,  and  so  on  in  like  manner  whenever  any  additional  passenger  or  passen- 
gers may  be  taken  on  board ;  or  if  no  officer  of  customs  shall  be  stationed  at  the  port 
or  place  where  such  additional  passenger  or  passengers  may  be  taken  on  board,  the 
said  lists  shall  be  delivered  to  the  officer  of  customs  at  the  next  port  or  place  at  which 
such  vessel  shall  touch  or  arrive  and  where  any  such  officer  shall  be  stationed,  to  be 
dealt  with  as  hereinbefore  mentioned :  Provided,  that  when  any  additional  passengers- 
shall  be  taken  on  board  the  master  shall  obtain  a  fresh  certificate  from  the  emigration 
officer  of  the  port  that  all  the  requirements  of  this  act  have  been  duly  complied  with 
before  the  ship  shall  proceed  to  sea :  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  re- 
quirements of  this  section,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to 
a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XVIII.  If  any  person  shall  be  found  on  board  any  passenger  ship  with  intent  to 
obtain  a  passage  therein  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master 
thereof,  such  person,  and  every  person  aiding  and  abetting  him  in  such  fraudulent 
intent,  shall  respectively  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5,  and  in  default  of 
payment  to  imprisonment,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  for  a  period  not  exceeiUa.^ 


474  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

three  calendar  months ;  and  such  person  so  fonnd  on  board  may  be  taken  before  any 
justice  of  the  peace,  without  warrant,  and  such  justice  may  summarily  hear  the  cub, 
and  on  proof  of  the  offense  convict  such  offender  as  aforesaid. 

XIX.  No  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  unless  she  shall  hive 
been  surveyed,  under  the  direction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearancv, 
but  at  the  expense  of  the  owner  or  charterer  thereof,  by  two  or  more  competent  sur- 
veyors to  be  appointed  by  the  said  emigration  commissioners  for  each  port  at  which 
there  may  be  an  emigration  officer,  and  for  other  ports  by  the  commissioners  of  eat* 
toms,  nor  unless  it  shall  be  reported  by  such  sarveyors  that  such  "  passenger  ship'' 
is  in  their  opinion  seaworthy,  and  fit  for  her  intended  voyage.  The  survey  shall « 
made  before  any  part  of  the  oargo  is  taken  on  board,  except  so  much  as  may  be  nec- 
essary for  ballasting  the  ship,  and  such  portion  of  cargo  if  laden  on  board  shall  be 
shifted,  if  required  by  the  emigration  officer  or  surveyors,  so  as  to  expose  to  view 
successively  every  part  of  the  frame  of  the  ship.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  toy 
of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  tor 
of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor 
less  than  £5  sterling:  Provided  always,  That  in  case  any  "passenger  ship"  shall 
be  reported  by  any  sach  surveyors  not  to  be  seaworthy,  or  not  fit  for  her  said  in- 
tended voyage,  the  owner  or  charterer,  if  he  shall  think  fit,  may  require,  by  writing 
under  his  hand,  the  emigration  officer,  or  in  his  absence  the  chief  officer  of  customs, 
to  appoint  three  other  competent  surveyors,  of  whom  two  at  least  shall  be  shipwright!, 
to  survey  the  said  ship,  at  the  expense  of  the  said  owner  or  charterer ;  and  the  said 
officer  shall  thereupon  appoint  such  surveyors,  who  shall  survey  the  said  ship,  and  if 
they  shall,  by  an  unanimous  report  under  their  hands  (but  not  otherwise),  declare 
the  said  ship  to  be  seaworthy,  and  fit  for  her  intended  voyage,  the  said  ship  shall 
then,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  be  deemed  seaworthy  for  such  voyage. 

XX.  In  every  "  passenger  ship  "  the  beams  supporting  the  "  passenger  decks"  thaD 
form  part  of  the  permanent  structure  of  the  ship :  They  shall  be  of  adequate  strength 
in  the  judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  and  shall  be  firmly 
secured  to  the  ship  to  his  satisfaction.  The  "passenger  decks"  shall  be  at  least  one 
inch  and  a  half  in  thickness,  and  shall  be  laid  and  firmly  fastened  upon  the  beams  con- 
tinuously from  side  to  side. of  the  compartment  in  which  the  passengers  are  berthed. 
The  height  between  that  part  of  any  deck  on  which  passengers  are  carried  and  the 
deck  immediately  above  it  shall  not  be  less  than  6  feet.  In  case  of  non-compliance 
with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the 
ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXI.  There  shall  not  be  more  than  two  tiers  of  berths  on  any  one  deck  in  any 
"  passenger  ship,"  and  the  interval  between  the  floor  of  the  berths  and  the  deck  im- 
mediately beneath  them  shall  not  be  less  than  6  inches,  nor  the  interval  between  each 
tier  of  berths  and  between  the  uppermost  tier  and  the  deck  above  it  less  than  2  feet 
6  inches.  The  berths  shall  be  securely  constructed,  and  of  dimensions  not  less  than  6 
feet  in  length  and  18  inches  in  width  for  each  statute  adult,  and  shall  be  sufficient  in 
number  for  the  proper  accommodation  of  all  the  passengers  contained  in  the  lists  of 
passengers  hereinbefore  required  to  be  delivered  by  the  master  of  the  ship.  No  part 
of  any  berth  shall  be  placed  within  9  inches  of  any  water-closet  erected  in  the  he- 
tween-decks.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  he 
liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXII.  In  every  "passenger  ship"  all  the  male  passengers  of  the  age  of  fourteen 
years  and  upwards  who  shall  not  occupy  berths  with  their  wives  shall,  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  be  berthed  in  the  fore  part 
of  the  ship,  in  a  compartment  divided  off  from  the  space  appropriated  to  the  other 
passengers  by  a  substantial  and  well-secured  bulkhead,  without  opening  into  or  com- 
munication with  any  adjoining  passenger  berth,  or  in  separate  rooms  if  the  ship  he 
fitted  with  inclosed  berths.  Not  more  than  one  passenger,  unless  husband  and  wife, 
or  females,  or  children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  shall  bo  placed  in  or  occupy  the 
same  berth.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be 
liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXIII.  No  berths  in  a  "  passenger  ship,"  occupied  by  passengers  during  a  voyage, 
shall  be  taken  down  until  forty-eight  hours  after  the  arrival  of  such  ship  at  the  port 
of  final  discharge,  unless  all  the  passengers  shall  have  voluntarily  quitted  the  ship 
before  the  expiration  of  that  time.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  require- 
ments of  this  section,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  pen- 
alty not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXIV.  In  every  "  passenger  ship  "  there  shall  be  a  sufficient  space,  properly  divided 
off  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  to  be  used  ex- 
clusively as  a  hospital  or  hospitals  for  the  passengers.  This  space  shall  be  under  the 
poop,  or  in  the  round-house,  or  in  any  deck-house  which  shall  be  properly  built 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  475 

•  and  seen  red  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  emigration  officer,  or  on  the  upper  passenger 
deck,  and  not  elsewhere,  and  shall  in  no  case  be  less  than  18  clear  superficial  feet  Tor 
•every  fifty  passengers  which  the  ship  shall  carry.  Such  hospitals  shall  be  fitted  with 
bed  places  and  supplied  with  proper  beds,  bedding,  and  utensils,  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  and  throughout  the  voyage  kept  so 
fitted  and  supplied.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  oAhe  requirements  of  this 
section,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to 
a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXV.  No  "  passenger  ship"  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  unless  fitted,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  with  at  least  two  privies, 
and  with  two  additional  privies  on  deck  for  every  one  hundred  passengers  on  board, 
and  in  ships  carrying  as  many  as  fifty  female  passengers  with  at  least  two  water- 
closets  under  the  poop,  or  elsewhere  on  the  upper  deck,  to  the  satisfaction  of  such 
emigration  officer,  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the  women  and  young  children;  all  of 
which  privies  and  water-closets  shall  be  firmly  constructed  and  maintained  in  a 
serviceable  and  cleanly  condition  throughout  the  voyage,  and  shall  not  be  taken  down 
until  the  expiration  of  forty-eight  hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  ship  at  the  port  of 
final  discharge,  unless  all  the  passengers  sooner  quit  the  ship :  Provided,  That  such 
privies  shall  be  placed  in  equal  numbers  on  each  side  of  the  ship,  and  need  not  in 
any  case  exceed  twelve  in  number.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  re- 
quirements of  this  section,  the  master  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  for  each  offense  not 
exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXVI.  No  "passenger  ship"  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  such  pro- 
vision for  affording  light  and  air  to  the  passenger  decks  as  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  may,  in  the  judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  re- 
quire ;  nor,  if  there  are  as  many  as  one  hundred  passengers  on  board,  without  having 
an  adequate  and  proper  ventilating  apparatus,  to  be  approved  by  such  emigration 
officer  and  fitted  to  his  satisfaction.  The  passengers  shall,  moreover,  have  the  free  and 
unimpeded  use  of  the  whole  of  each  hatchway  situated  over  the  space  appropriated  to 
their  use,  and  over  each  such  hatchway  there  shall  be  erected  such  a  booby-hatch  or 
other  substantial  covering  as  shall,  in  the  opinion  of  such  emigration  officer,  afford 
the  greatest  amount  of  light  and  air  and  of  protection  from  wet  as  the  case  will  admit. 
In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  owner, 
charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £20. 

XXVII.  Every  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  carry  throughout  the  voyage  a  number  of 
boats  according  to  the  following  scale  (that  is  to  say) :  Two  boats  for  every  ship  of 
less  than  200  tons ;  three  boats  for  every  ship  of  200  and  less  than  400  tons ;  four  boats 
for  every  ship  of  400  and  less  than  600  tons ;  five  boats  for  every  ship  of  600  and  less 
than  1,000  tons ;  six  boats  for  every  ship  of  1,000  tons  and  less  than  1,500  tons ;  seven 
boats  for  every  ship  of  1,500  tons  and  upwards :  Providea,  That  no  "  passenger  ship" 
shall  be  required  to  carry  a  greater  number  of  boats  than  are  sufficient,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  to  carry  all  the  persons  on  board 
of  such  ship. 

One  of  such  boats  shall  in  all  cases  be  along  boat,  and  one  shall  be  a  properly  fitted 
life-boat,  which  shall  be  carried  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be,  in  the  opinion  of  the  emi- 
gration officer,  most  available  for  immediate  service.  Each  of  such  boats  shall  be  of 
a  suitable  size  and  description,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port 
of  clearance,  and  shall  be  seaworthy,  and  properly  supplied  with  all  requisites,  and 
kept  clear  at  all  times  for  immediate  use  at  sea.  There  shall  likewise  be  on  board 
each  "  passenger  ship,"  if  proceeding  to  any  place  to  the  southward  of  the  equator, 
at  least  two  chronometers,  and  if  to  any  place  to  the  northward  of  the  equator  at 
least  one  ehronometer,  and  on  board  of  all  "  passenger  ships  "  at  least  three  steering 
and  one  azimuth  compass,  four  properly  fitted  life-buoys,  Kept  ready  at  all  times  for 
immediate  use,  and  some  adequate  means,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at 
the  port  of  clearance,  of  making  signals  by  night  and  in  fogs ;  also  a  fire-engine,  in 
proper  working  order,  aud  of  such  description  and  power  and  either  with  or  without 
such  other  apparatus  for  extinguishing  fire  as  such  officer  may  approve ;  and  not  less 
than  three  bower  anchors  of  such  weight,  and  with  cables  iu  such  length,  size,  and 
material,  as  in  the  judgment  of  such  emigration  officer  shall  be  sufficient  for  the  size 
of  the  ship.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXVIII.  Every  "passenger  ship"  shall  be  manned  with  an  efficient  crew  for  her 
intended  voyage,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer  from  whom  a  clearance 
of  such  ship  may  be  demanded,  and  the  strength  of  the  crew  shall  not  be  diminished, 
nor  any  of  the  men  changed  when  once  passed  by  such  emigration  officer,  without 
his  consent  in  writing,  or  that  of  the  shipping  master  of  the  port  of  clearance,  as  re- 
quired by  the  laws  then  in  force  regulating  the  shipping  of  seamen  on  board  mer- 
chant vessels.    Where  the  consent  of  the  shipping  master  is  obtained,  It  aha\\,)'<K\&&b> 


47G 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


twenty-four  hours  thereafter,  be  lodged  with  such  emigration  officer.  Id  case  of  non- 
compliance wiab  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master  of  the  ship  abrit 
for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50:  Provided,  That  if  Ihef** 
gration  officer  shall  consider  the  crew  inefficient,  and  the  owner  or  charterer  of  tie 
ship  shall  thereupon  appeal  In  writing  to  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  «el 
commissioners  shall,  at  the  expense  of  the  appellant,  appoint  two  other  emigratka 
officers  or  two  competent  persona  to  examine  into  the  matter,  and  the  nnanimew 
opinion  of  the  persons  so  appointed,  expressed  under  their  bands,  ahall  be  oonelnaix* 
oil  the  point. 

XXIX.  No  "passenger  ship"  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  if  there  ahall  best 
board,  aa  cargo,  horses,  cattle,  gunpowder,  vitriol,  lucifer  matches,  guano,  or  gma 
hides,  nor  if  there  shall  be  on  board  an;  other  article  or  number  of  articles,  whelk* 
aa  cargo  or  ballast,  which,  by  reason  of  the  nature  or  quantity  or  mode  of  stowage 
thereof,  shall,  either  singly  or  collectively,  be  deemed  by  the  emigration  officer  at  tat 
port  of  clearance  likely  to  endanger  the  health  or  lives  of  the  passengers  or  the  safety 
of  the  ship.  No  part  of  the  cargo,  or  of  the  passengers'  lnggage,  or  of  the  provision, 
or  stores,  whether  for  the  use  of  the  passengers  or  of  the  crew,  shall  be  carried  on  tie 
water,  upper  deck  or  on  the  "  passenger  decks,"  unless,  in  the  opinion  of  such  emi- 
gration officer,  it  shall  be  so  placed  as  not  to  impede  light  or  ventilation  nor  inter- 
fere with  the  comfort  of  the  passengers,  nor  unless  the  same  be  stowed  and  seemed 
to  the  satisfaction  of  such  emigration  officer;  and  the  apace  occupied  thereby  or  ren- 
dered, iu  the  opinion  of  such  officer,  unavailable  for  the  accommodation  of  the  pas- 
sengers, shall  (unless  occupied  by  passengers'  luggage)  be  deducted  in  calculating  the 
space  by  which,  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  the  number  of  passengers  is  regu- 
lated. In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  Utt 
owner,  charterer,  or  master,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penattr 
not  exceeding  £300  uor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXX.  For  the  purposes  of  this  act,  the  length  of  the  voyage  for  a  "  passenger  shin" 
proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  under-mentioned  places  respective]? 
■hall  be  determined  by  the  following  scale  (that  is  to  say) : 


if  Ml 

=  "£>  = 

alls 

£9 

SfEj 

AyMe 

f*H| 

11  ;M 

!•"■ 

*i11l 

Zfciye 

For  ebirnsi'liMiiui: -I'll  1"-'i--ii  ■  (n-  itslnl.iv  •. I  January  and  the  Hth  day 

-0 

Tor  sb.|MclM>Maj«»lbi'i*rra  Ibe  1Mb  day  uf  Oclubtr  and  the  ITtb  day 

Torlit-  W,-i  In.l  .«:.n.  j-ii  |W:inf  ili-natuniui  vf  (Volml  ct  Somh  America 

Tmhtiv  pa--  ■  i  'i  .".. j"  ■•'.  S h  Aii.rri  ;\-.s;  l.,(»,.ii  1 .p.irnr 

Ho 

183 

For  the  like  purposes,  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  acting  by  and  under  the  au- 
thority of  one  of  Her  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  from  time  to  time,  by  any 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  477 

otice  in  writing  issued  under  the  hands  of  any  two  of  such  commissioners,  and  pub- 
shed  in  the  London  Gazette,  may  nevertheless  declare  what  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
be  length  of  voyage  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  of  the  said  hereinbefore  men- 
toned  places,  or  to  any  other  port  or  place  whatsoever,  and  may  fix  snch  different 
3ngths  of  voyage  as  they  may  think  reasonable  for  snch  different  descriptions  of  ves- 
els  as  aforesaid. 

XXXI.  Before  any  "passenger  ship "  shall  be  cleared  out  the  emigration  officer  at 
he  port  of  clearance  shall  survey  or  cause  to  be  surveyed  by  some  competent  person 
ho  provisions  of  water  by  this  act  required  to  l>e  placed  on  board  for  the  consump- 
ion  of  the  passengers,  and  shall  satisfy  himself  tnat  the  same  are  of  a  good  and 
rholesome  quality,  and  in  a  sweet  and  pood  condition,  and  are  in  quantities  sufficient 
o  secure  throughout  the  voyage  the  issues  hereinafter  prescribed:  In  addition  to 
he  allowance  of  pure  water  for  the  use  of  each  passenger  there  shall  be  shipped  for 
ooking  purposes  an  additional  supply  of  pure  water  after  the  rate  of  at  least  10  gal- 
ons  for  every  day  of  the  prescribed  length  of  voyage  for  every  one  hundred  statute 
.dults  on  board ;  and  also  for  the  use  of  the  crew  and  all  other  persons  on  board  an 
tmple  supply  of  wholesome  provisions  and  pure  water,  whioh  shall  not  be  inferior  in 
[uality  to  the  supply  of  the  same  articles  provided  for  the  consumption  of  the  pas- 
engers.  All  such  water,  provisions,  and  stores  shall  be  provided  and  properly 
towed  away  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  twenty-ninth  section  of  this 
tct,  by  and  at  the  expense  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship ;  and  if  a 
learance  be  obtained  for  any  "  passenger  ship  "  which  shall  not  be  then  stored  with 
he  requisite  quantities  of  such  water,  provisions,  and  stores  as  are  required  by  this 
«t.  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of  them,  shall  for  each  offense 
>e  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £300  sterling. 

XXXII.  If  such  emigration  officer  shall  consider  that  any  of  the  provisions  or  stores 
•r  water  are  not  of  a  good  aud  wholesome  quality,  or  are  not  in  sweet  and  good  con- 
it  ion,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him  to  reject  and  mark  the  same,  or  the  packages  or  ves- 
els  in  which  they  are  contained,  and  to  direct  the  same  to  be  landed  or  emptied ; 
,nd  if  such  rejected  provisions  or  stores  or  water  shall  not  thereupon  be  forthwith 
inded  or  emptied,  or  if,  after  being  landed,  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  shall  be  re- 
hipped  in  such  ship,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  thereof,  or  any  of  them,  or  if 
Bshipped  in  any  other  "passenger  ship,"  the  person  causing  the  same  to  be  reship- 
ed,  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  sterling. 

XXXIII.  In  every  " passenger  ship"  the  water  to  be  laden  on  board  as  hereinbefore 
equired  shall  be  carried  in  tanks  or  in  casks  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer 
t  the  port  of  clearance.  When  casks  are  used,  they  shall  be  sweet  and  tight,  of  euf- 
cient  strength,  and  if  of  wood  properly  charred  inside,  and  shall  not  be  capable  sev- 
rally  of  containing  more  than  300  gallons  each.  The  staves  of  the  water  casks  shall 
ot  be  made  of  fir,  pine,  or  soft  wood.  In-  case  of  noncompliance  with  any  reqnire- 
lents  of  this  section  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of  them, 
hall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 

XXXIV.  If  any  "  passenger  ship  "shall  be  intended  to  call  at  any  intermediate  port  or 
lace  during  the  voyage,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  in  water,  and  if  an  engagement  to  that 
Sect  shall  be  inserted  in  the  bond  mentioned  in  the  sixty-third  section  of  this  act,  then 
;  shall  be  sufficient  to  place  on  board  at  the  port  of  clearance  such  supply  of  water 
s  may  be  requisite,  according  to  the  rate  hereinafter  mentioned,  for  the  voyage  of 
he  said  ship  to  such  intermediate  port  or  place,  subject  to  the  following  conditions; 
rhat  is  to  say) — 

First,  that  the  emigration  officer  signify  his  approval  in  writing  of  the  arrange- 
ment, to  be  carried  amongst  the  papers  of  the  ship,  and  exhibited  to  the  chief 
officer  of  customs,  or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  at 
such  intermediate  port  or  place,  and  to  be  delivered  to  the  chief  officer  of  cus- 
toms, or  to  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer,  as  the  oase  may  be,  on  the  arrival 
of  the  said  ship  at  the  final  port  or  place  of  discharge. 

Secondly,  that  if  the  length  of  either  portion  of  the  voyage,  whether  to  such  in- 
termediate port  or  place,  or  from  such  intermediate  *port  or  place  to  the  final 
port  or  place  of  discharge,  be  not  prescribed  in  or  under  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance  shall  in  every  such  case 
declare  the  same  in  writing,  to  be  carried  among  the  papers  of  the  ship : 

Thirdly,  that  the  ship  shall  have  on  board  at  the  time  a  clearance  is  demanded 
tanks  or  water  casks,  of  the  description  hereinbefore  mentioned,  sufficient 
for  stowing  the  quantity  of  water  required  for  the  longest  of  such  portions  of 
the  voyage  as  aforesaid. 

XXXV.  The  master  of  every  "passenger  ship"  shall,  during  the  voyage,  including 
tie  time  of  detention  at  any  place  before  the  termination  thereof,  issue  to  each  pas- 
inger,  or,  where  the  passengers  are  divided  into  messes,  to  the  head  man  for  the  time 
eing  of  each  mess  on  behalf  and  for  the  use  of  all  the  members  thereof,  an  allowance 
f  pure  water  and  sweet  and  wholesome  provisions,  of  good  quality,  according  to  the 
jllowing  dietary  scale ;  (thatfis  to  say,)  if  the  length  of  the  voyage,  com\>utodL«atasfe- 


478  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

inbefore  mentioned,  shall  not  exceed  eighty-four  days  for  ships  propelled  by  sailsonlj, 
or  fifty  days  for  ships  propelled  by  steam,  or  steam  in  aid  of  sails,  then  according  » 
the  dietary  scale  marked  "A.;"  bat  if  the  length  of  the  voyage,  computed  asms- 
said,  shall  eic.'cd  eighty-foni  days  for  ships  propelled  by  sails  only,  or  fifty  dajsftr 
ships  propelled  by  steam,  or  steam  in  aid  of  sails,  then  according  to  the  dietary  Kilt 
marked  "B." 


Three  quarts  of  water  daily  to  each  statute  adult,  exclusive  of  the  quantity  Iwn- 
before  specified  as  necessary  for  cooking  the  articles  hereinafter  required  to  beuswi 

in  a  cooked  state. 


Provisions,  weekly,  per  statute  adult — 


Bread  or  bSwnit,  Dot  Inferior  qultty  tfl  o»vj  blscolt  - , 


ir  white  pepper,  ground  .. 

LtoVjolee* 


PrfniTV.-.!  n,".ir 


SUBSTITUTIONS, 

Substitutions  at  the  following  rates  may,  at  the  option  of  the  master  of  any  "  on- 
sen ger  ship,"  be  made  in  the  above  dietary  scales,  that  is  to  say :  1  poond  of  preserved 
meat  for  1  pound  of  salt  pork  or  beef;  1  pouud  of  flour  or  of  bread  or  biscuit,  or  half 
pound  of  beef  or  of  pork  for  1J  ponnds  of  oatmeal  or  1  pound  of  rice  or  1  pound  of 
peas  ;  1  pouud  of  rice  for  1J  pounds  of  oatmeal,  or  rtca  versa  ,*  i  poand  of  preserved 
potatoes  for  1  pound  of  potatoes ;  10  ounces  of  currants  for  8  ounce*  of  raisins;  3) 
ounces  of  cocoa  or  of  coffee,  roasted  and  ground,  for  2  ounces  of  tea ;  J  pound  of  trea- 
cle for  4  pound  of  sugar :  1  gill  ofmixed  pickles  for  lgill  of  vinegar:  Provided,  Ta»f 

the  substituted  articles  be  sot  forth  i"  *' * -;-.i....    -i-  -i .  -  _-. 

case  of  non-com  pi  iati' 
ship  shall  be  liable  fc 

XXXVI.  The  messf  ,  ,  .  _.,. .   ...   _ 

vided  shall  not  consist  of  more  then  ton  statute  adults  in  each  mess,  aud  member*  of 
the  same  family,  whereof  oue  at  least  is  a  male  adult,  shall  be  allowed  to  form  a  sepa- 
rate mess.  The  provisions  according  to  the  above  scale  shall  be  issued,  sueh  of  thnn 
as  require  to  be  cooked,  in  a  properly  cooked  state,  daily  before  two  o'clock  in  tt* 
afternoon,  to  the  head  person  for  the  time  being  of  each  mess  on  behalf  and  for  tbr 
useof  the  members  thereof.  The  first  of  such  issues  shall  be  made  before  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  of  embarkation  to  or  for  such  passengers  as  shall  be  thru 
n  board.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  anj  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
ir  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offeuso  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £$■ 
nigration  commissioners  for  the  time  being,  anting  under  tbe 


XXXVII.  The 


authority  of  one  of  her  Majesty's  principal 


ofet 


iay  from  time  to  tin* 

(wo  of  such  oomizii*- 

issue  of  provisions  la 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  4:79 

any  "  passenger  ship  "  according  to  such  other  dietary  scale  (besides  that  hereinbe- 
fore prescribed)  as  snail  in  their  opinion  contain  in  the  whole  an  equivalent  amount 
of  wholesome  nutriment ;  and  after  the  publication  of  such  notice  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  master  of  any  "passenger  ship  "  to  issue  provisions  to  his  passengers  either 
according  to  the  scale  by  this  act  prescribed,  or  according  to  the  scale  authorized  by 
the  said  commissioners,  whichever  may  have  been  set  forth  in  the  contract  tickets 
of  the  passengers :  Provided  always,  That  the  said  commissioners  acting  under  such 
authority  and  by  such  notice  as  aforesaid  may  revoke  or  alter  any  such  dietary  scale 
authorised  by  them,  as  occasion  may  require. 

XXXVIII.  Every  "passenger  ship  "  carrying  as  many  as  one  hundred  passengers 
shall  have  on  board  a  seafaring  person,  who  shall  berated  in  the  ship's  articles  as  pas- 
sengers' steward,  and  who  shall  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of 
clearance,  and  who  shall  be  employed  in  messing  and  serving  out  the  provisions  to 
the  passengers,  and  in  assisting  to  maintain  cleanliness,  order,  and  good  discipline 
among  the  passeugers,  and  who  shall  not  assist  in  any  way  in  navigating  or  work- 
ing the  ship.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section, 
the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50 
nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XXXIX.  Every  "passenger  ship"  carrying  as  many  as  one  hundred  passengers 
shall  also  have  on  board  a  seafaring  man,  or  if  carrying  more  than  three  hundred 
"  statute  adults  "  two  seafaring  men,  to  be  rated  and  approved  as  in  the  case  of  pas- 
sengers' stewards,  who  shall  be  employed  in  cooking  the  food  of  the  passengers.  A. 
convenient  place  for  cooking  shall  also  be  set  apart  on  deck :  and  a  sufficient  cooking 
apparatus,  properly  covered  in  and  arranged,  shall  be  provided,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  said  emigration  officer,  together  with  a  proper  supply  of  fuel  adequate,  in  his 
opinion,  for  the  intended  voyage.  In  oase  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  require- 
ments of  this  section,  the  master  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  pen- 
alty not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XL.  In  every  foreign  "  passenger  ship  "  in  which  as  many  as  one-half  of  the  pas- 
sengers shall  be  British  subjects,  unless  the  master  and  officers  or  not  less  than  three 
of  them  shall  understand  and  speak  intelligibly  the  English  language,  there  shall  be 
carried,  where  the  number  of  passengers  does  not  exceed  two  hundred  and  fifty,  one 
person,  and  where  it  exceeds  two  hundred  and  fifty,  two  persons,  who  understancband 
speak  intelligibly  the  language  spoken  by  the  master  and  crew  and  also  the  English 
language,  and  such  persons  shall  act  as  interpreters,  and  be  employed  exclusively  in 
attendance  on  the  passengers,  and  not  in  the  working  of  the  ship ;  and  no  such  ship 
shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  having  such  interpreter  or  interpreters  on 
board ;  and  the  master  of  any  such  foreign  ship  clearing  out  or  proceeding  to  sea  with- 
out having  such  interpreter  or  interpreters  on  board  as  aforesaid  shall  for  each  of- 
fense be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

XLI.  Every  "  passenger  shipv  shall  in  the  following  cases  carry  a  duly  qualified 
medical  practitioner,  who  shall  be  rated  on  the  ship's  articles :  First,  when  the  dura- 
tion of  the  intended  voyage,  as  hereinbefore  computed,  exceeds  eighty  days  in  the 
case  of  ships  propelled  by  sails,  and  forty-five  days  in  the  case  of  ships  propelled  by 
steam,  and  the  number  of  passengers  on  board  exceeds  50 ;  second,  whenever  the 
number  of  persons  on  board  (including  cabin  passengers,  officers,  and  crew)  exceeds 
300.  In  case  of  non  compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the 
master  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less  than 
£20  sterling. 

XLII.  No  medical  practitioner  shall  be  considered  to  be  duly  qualified  for  the  pur- 
poses of  this  act  unless  authorized  by  law  to  practice  in  some  part  of  her  Majesty's 
dominions,  or,  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  ship,  in  the  country  to  which  such  ship  may 
belong,  as  a  physician,  surgeon,  or  apothecary,  nor  unless  his  name  shall  have  been 
notified  to  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  clearance,  and  shall  not  be  objected  to 
by  him,  nor  unless  he  shall  be  provided  with  proper  surgical  instruments  torthe  sat- 
isfaction of  such  officer :  Provided  nevertheless,  That  where  the  majority  of  the  pas- 
sengers in  any  ''passenger  ship,"  or  as  many  as  300  are  foreigners,  any  medical  prac- 
titioner who  may  be  approved  by  such  emigration  officer  may  be  earned  therein.  In 
case  any  person  shall  proceed  or  attempt  to  proceed  as  medical  practitioner  in  any 
4<  passeuger  ship  "  without  being  duly  qualified  as  aforesaid,  or  contrary  to  any  of 
the  requirements  of  this  section,  such  person  and  all  persons  aiding  or  abetting  therein 
shall  tor  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100  nor  less  than  £10 
sterling. 

XLIII.  The  owner  or  charterer  of  every  tl  passenger  ship  "  shall  provide  for  the  use 
of  the  passengers  a  supply  of  medicines,  medical  comforts,  instruments,  and  other 
things  proper  and  necessary  for  diseases  and  accidents  incident  to  sea  voyages,  and  for 
the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  during  the  voyage,  including  an  adequate 
supply  of  disinfecting  fluid  or  agent,  together  with  printed  or  written  directions  for 
the  use  of  the  same  respectively :  and  such  medicines,  medical  comforts,  instruments 
and  other  things  shall,  in  the  judgment  of  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  cl&«t- 


480  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ance,  be  good  in  quality,  and  sufficient  in  quantity,  for  the  probable  exigencies  of  the 
intended  voyage,  and  shall  be  properly  packed  and  placed  under  the  charge  of  the 
medical  practitioner,  when  there  is  one  on  board,  to  be  used  at  his  discretion.  In  cut 
of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master  of  the  ihip 
shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  leas  than  £9 
sterling. 

XL1V.  No  "  passenger  ship,"  except  as  hereinafter  provided,  shall  clear  out  orpro- 
ceed  to  sea  until  some  medical  practitioner,  to  be  appointed  by  the  emigration  officer 
at  the  port  of  clearance,  shall  have  inspected  such  medicines,  medical  comforts,  tnd 
other  articles  as  are  required  to  be  supplied  by  the  last  preceding  section,  and  the 
all  the  passengers  and  crew  about  to  proceed  in  the  ship,  and  shall  have  certified  to 
the  said  emigration  officer  that  the  said  ship  contains  a  sufficient  supply  of  medicines, 
medical  comforts,  disinfecting  fluid  or  agent,  instruments,  and  other  things  requisite 
for  the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  during  the  intended  voyage,  nor  until 
such  medical  practitioner  shall  have  certified  and  tne  said  emigration  officer  shall  be 
satisfied  that  none  of  the  passengers  or  crew  appear,  by  reason  of  any  bodily  or  men- 
tal disease,  unfit  to  proceed,  or  likely  to  endanger  the  health  or  safety  of  the  other 
persons  about  to  proceed  in  such  vessel.  Such  medical  inspection  of  the  passengers 
shall  take  place  either  on  board  the  vessel,  or,  at  the  discretion  of  the  said  emigration 
officer,  at  such  convenient  place  on  shore  before  embarkation,  as  he  may  appoint ;  aid 
the  master,  owner,  or  charterer  of  the  ship  shall  pay  to  such  emigration  officer  s  ma 
at  the  rate  of  20s.  for  every  hundred  persons  so  examined :  Provided  also,  That  in  cue 
the  emigration  officer  on  any  particular  occasion  shall  be  unable  to  obtain  the  attend- 
ance of  a  medical  practitioner,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  master  of  any  such  ship  to 
clear  out  and  proceed  to  sea,  on  receiving  from  the  said  emigration  officer  written 
permission  for  the  purpose.  In  case  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  ont  or  proceed 
to  sea  without  having  complied  with  all  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  matter 
of  such  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £100,  nor  lea 
than  £5  sterling. 

XLV.  If  the  emigration  officer  at  any  port  shall  be  satisfied  that  any  person  on 
board  or  about  to  proceed  in  any  "  passenger  ship  "  is  by  reason  of  sickness  unfit  to 
proceed,  or  is  for  that  or  for  any  other  reason  likely  to  endanger  the  health  or  safety  of 
the  other  persons  on  board,  tbjo  said  emigration  officer  shall  prohibit  the  embarkation 
of  such  person,  or  if  embarked  shall  require  him  to  be  relanded ;  and  if  such  emigra- 
tion officer  shall  be  satisfied  that  it  is  necessary,  for  the  purification  of  the  ship  or 
otherwise,  that  all  or  any  of  the  passengers  or  persons  on  board  should  be  relanded, 
the  said  emigration  officer  may  require  the  master  of  the  ship  to  reland  all  such  pas- 
sengers or  persons,  and  the  master  shall  thereupon  reland  such  passengers  or  persons, 
with  so  much  of  their  effects  and  with  snch  members  of  their  families  as  cannot  in  the 
judgment  of  such  emigration  officer  be  properly  separated  from  them  ;  and  in  case  of 
non-compliance  with  auv  of  the  requirements  of  this  section,  the  master,  owner,  or 
charterer  of  the  ship  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £<00 
nor  less  than  £10;  and  any  passenger  or  person,  embarking  after  such  prohibition, 
or  refusing  or  neglecting  to  leave  the  ship  when  so  directed  to  be  relanded,  shall  be 
liable  to  be  summarily  removed,  and  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  40*.  for  each  day  which 
he  shall  remain  on  board  after  the  giving  of  such  prohibition  or  direction. 

XLVI.  Any  passenger  so  relanded  on  account  of  the  sickness  of  himself  or  any  mem- 
ber of  his  family  who  may  not  be  re-embarked  and  finally  sail  in  such  ship,  or  auy  emi- 
gration officer  on  his  behalf,  shall  be  entitled  to  recover,  by  summary  process,  the 
whole  of  the  moneys  which  may  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  such  passenger 
for  his  passage,  and  that  of  the  members  of  his  family  so  relanded,  from  the  party 
to  whom  the  same  may  have  been  paid,  or  from  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of 
such  ship,  or  any  of  them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigration  officer. 

XLVII.  The  master  of  any  "  passenger  ship,"  from  which  the  whole  or  any  part  of 
the  passengers  shall  be  relanded  on  account  of  any  of  the  reasons  mentioned  in  Sec- 
tion XLV,  shall  pay  to  each  passenger  so  relanded  (or  if  he  shall  be  lodged  and  main- 
tained in  any  hulk  or  establishment  under  the  superintendence  of  the  said  emigration 
commissioners,  then  to  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port)  subsistence  money  at  the 
rate  of  one  shilling  and  sixpence  a  day  for  each  statute  adult  until  he  shall  be  re-em- 
barked or  decline  or  neglect  to  proceed,  or  until  his  passage  money,  if  recoverable 
under  tbe  forty-sixth  section  of  this  act,  be  returned  to  him. 

XLVIII.  If  any  person  by  whom  or  on  whose  behalf  any  contract  shall  have  been 
made  for  a  passage  in  any  ship  proceeding  on  any  voyage  to  which  this  act  extend* 
shall  be  at  the  place  of  embarkation  before  6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  of 
embarkation  appointed  in  such  contract,  and  shall,  if  required,  pay  the  stipulated 
passage  mouey,  or  the  unpaid  balance  thereof,  and  if  from  any  cause  whatever,  other 
than  his  own  refusal,  neglect,  or  default,  or  the  prohibition  of  an  emigration  officer, 
as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  or  the  requirements  of  any  order  in  council,  snch  passen- 
ger shall  not  be  received  on  board  before  that  hour,  or  if  from  any  such  cause  a# 
aforesaid  any  passenger  who  shall  have  been  received  on  board  shall  not  either  obtain 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  481 

a  passage  in  such  ship  to  the  port  at  which  he  may  have  contracted  to  land,  or,  to- 
gether with  all  the  immediate  members  of  his  family  -who  may  be  included  in  such 
contract,  obtain  a  passage  to  the  same  port  in  some  other  equally  eligible  ship,  to 
sail  within  ten  days  from  the  expiration  of  the  said  day  of  embarkation,  and  in  the 
meantime  be  paid  subsistence  money  from  the  time  and  at  the  rate  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, such  passenger,  or  any  emigration  officer  on  his  behalf,  shall  be  entitled  to 
recover  either  from  the  party  to  whom  or  on  whose  acconnt  the  same  may  have  been 
paid,  or  fin  case  such  contract  shall  have  been  made  with  the  owner,  charterer,  or 
master  or  such  ship,  or  with  any  person  acting  on  behalf  or  by  the  authority  of  any 
of  them  respectively)  from  such  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of 
them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigration  officer,  all  monies  which  snail 
have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  such  passengers  for  such  passage,  and  also  such 
further  sum,  not  exceeding  £10,  in  repect  of  each  such  passage,  as  shall,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  justices  of  the  peace  who  shall  adjudicate  on  the  complaint,  be  a  reasona- 
ble compensation  for  the  loss  or  inconvenience  occasioned  to  such  passenger  by  the 
loss  of  such  passage. 

XL1X.  If  any  ship,  whether  a  "passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  shall  not  actually 
put  to  sea,  and  proceed  on  her  intended  voyage  before  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  day  next  after  the  said  day  of  embarkation,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such 
ship,  or  his  or  their  agent,  or  any  of  them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigra- 
tion officer,  shall  pay  to  every  passenger  entitled  to  a  passage  (or  if  such  passenger 
shall  be  lodged  and  maintained  in  any  establishment  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  said  emigration  commissioners,  then  to  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  of  em- 
barkation) subsistence  money  after  the  rate  of  U.  6d.  for  each  statute  adult  in  re- 
spect of  each  day  of  delay  tor  the  first  ten  days,  and  afterwards  3*.  a  day  for  each 
statute  adult,  until  the  final  departure  of  such  ship  on  such  voyage,  and  the  same  may 
be  recovered  in  manner  hereinafter  mentioned :  Provided,  That  if  the  passengers  be 
maintained  on  board  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  voyage  had  commenced,  no  such 
subsistence  money  shall  be  payable  for  the  first  two  days  next  after  the  said  day  of 
embarkation,  nor  if  they  shall  be  maintained  shall  such  subsistence  money  be  pay- 
able if  the  ship  be  unavoidably  detained  by  wind  or  weather,  or  by  any  cause  not  at- 
tributable in  the  opinion  of  the  emigration  officer  to  the  act  or  default  of  the  owner, 
charterer,  or  master. 

L.  If  any  "  passenger  ship"  shall,  after  clearance,  be  detained  in  port  for  more  than 
seven  days,  or  shall  put  into  or  touch  at  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
she  shall  not  put  to  sea  again  until  there  shall  have  been  laden  on  board,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  tho  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  such  further  supply  of  pure 
water,  wholesome  provisions  of  the  requisite  kinds  and  qualities,  and  medical  com- 
forts and  stores,  as  may  be  necessary  to  make  up  the  full  quantities  of  those  articles 
hereinbefore  required  to  be  laden  on  board  for  the  intended  voyage,  nor  until  any 
damage  she  may  have  sustained  shall  have  been  effectually  repaired,  nor  until  the 
master  of  .the  said  ship  shall  have  obtained  from  the  emigration  officer  or  his  assist- 
ant, or,  where  there  is  no  such  officer,  or  in  his  absence,  from  the  officer  of  customs  at 
such  port  or  place,  a  certificate  to  the  same  effect  as  the  certificate  hereinbefore  re- 
quired to  enable  the  ship  to  be  cleared  out ;  and  in  case  of  any  default  herein  the 
said  master  shall  be  liable,  on  conviction,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  £100  nor  less  than  £50  sterling:  And  if  the  master  of  any  "passenger-ship" 
so  putting  into  or  touching  at  any  port  or  place  as  aforesaid  shall  not  within  twelve 
hours  thereafter  report,  in  writing,  his  arrival,  and  the  cause  of  his  putting  back,  and 
the  condition  of  his  ship,  and  of  her  stores  and  provisions,  to  the  emigration  officer,  or. 
as  the  case  may  be,  to  the  officer  of  customs  at  the  port,  and  shall  not  produce  to  such 
officer  the  official  or  "  master's  list "  of  passengers,  such  master  shall  for  each  offense 
be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £2  sterling. 

LI.  If  any  "  passenger  ship"  shall  put  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom 
in  a  damaged  state,  and  the  master,  charterer,  or  owner  shall  not  give  a  written  un- 
dertaking that  the  said  ship  shall  be  made  sound  and  seaworthy,  and  shall  within  six 
weeks  from  the  day  of  her  so  putting  into  such  port  or  place  again  proceed  with  her 
passengers  on  her  intended  voyage,  and  if  tho  said  shin  shall  not  accordingly  be  made 
seaworthy  and  proceed  on  her  intended  voyage  within  that  period,  or  if  any  such 
ship  shall  after  the  commencement  of  hw  voyage  be  wrecked,  sunk,  or  otherwise  de- 
stroyed, or  shall  from  any  cause  whatsoever  not  land  her  passengers  at  the  place  where 
they  may  have  respectively  contracted  to  land,  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  thereof 
shall  provide  the  passengers  with  a  passage  in  some  other  eligible  ship  to  sail  within 
six  weeks  to  the  port  or  place  at  which  they  respectively  may  have  originally  con- 
tracted to  land,  and  shall  in  the  mean  time,  if  the  passengers  be  not  lodged  and  main- 
tained on  board  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  ship  were  at  sea,  pay  to  such  passengers 
(or  if  such  passengers  shall  be  lodged  or  maintained  in  any  hulk  or  establishment 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  then  to  the  emigra- 
tion officer  at  such  port  or  place)  subsistence  money  at  the  rate  of  Is.  6d.  sterling 
for  each  statute  adult  in  respect  of  each  day  of  delay  until  such  passengers  aa»  &&3 

H.  Ex.  157 31 


482  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION, 

forwarded  to  their  destination  ;  and  if  default  shall  be  made  in  any  of  the  require- 
ments of  this  section  such  passengers  respectively,  or  any  emigration  officer  on  their 
behalf,  shall  be  entitled  to  recover  by  summary  process,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  all 
money  which  shall  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  such  passengers  or  any  of  than 
for  such  passage,  from  the  party  to  whom  or  on  whose  account  the  same  may  hart 
been  paid,  or  from  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship,  or  any  of  them,  at 
the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigration  officer :  Provided,  That  the  said  emigratioa 
officer  may,  if  he  snail  think  it  necessary,  direct  that  the  passengers  shall  be  removsi 
from  such  "  passenger  ship"  at  the  expense  of  the  master  thereof:  and  if  after  such 
direction  any  passenger  shall  refuse  to  leave  such  ship,  he  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  40*.  or  to  imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  calendar  month. 

LII.  If  the  passengers  or  cabin  passengers  of  any 4 '  passenger  ship  "  shall  be  taken  off 
from  any  such  " passenger  ship"  or  shall  be  picked  up  at  sea  from  any  boat,  raft,  or 
otherwise,  it  shall  be  lawful,  if  the  port  or  place  to  which  they  shall  be  conveyed  ahafl 
be  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  one  of  Her  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  or  if 
in  any  of  Her  Majesty's  colonial  possessions,  for  the  governor  of  such  colony,  or  for 
any  person  authorized  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  if  in  any  foreign  country,  tor  Her 
Majesty's  consular  officer,  at  Buch  port  or  place  therein,  to  defray  all  or  any  part  of 
the  expenses  thereby  incurred. 

LIII.  If  any  passenger  or  cabin  passenger  of  any  passenger  ship  shall,  without  soy 
neglect  or  fault  of  his  own,  find  himself  within  any  colonial  or  foreign  port  or  place 
other  than  that  at  which  he  may  have  contracted  to  land,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  tbe 
governor  of  such  colony,  or  for  any  person  authorized  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  for 
Her  Majesty's  consular  officer  at  such  foreign  port  or  place,  as  the  case  may  be,  to 
forward  such  passenger  to  his  intended  destination,  unless  the  master  of  such  ship 
shall,  within  forty-eight  hours  of  the  arrival  of  such  passenger,  give  to  the  governor 
or  consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  a  written  undertaking  to  forward  or  carry  os 
within  six  weeks  thereafter  such  passenger  or  cabin  passenger  to  his  original  desti- 
nation, and  unless  such  master  shall  accordingly  forward  or  carry  him  on  within  that 
period. 

LIV.  All  expenses  incurred  under  the  last  two  preceding  sections,  or  either  of  then, 
by  or  by  the  authority  of  such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  consular  officer,  as  afore- 
said, including  tbe  cost  of  maintaining  the  passengers  until  forwarded  to  their  destina- 
tion, and  of  all  necessary  bedding,  provisions,  and  stores,  shall  become  a  debt  to  Her 
Majesty  and  her  successors  from  the  owner,  charterer,  and  master  of  snch  ship,  and 
shall  be  recoverable  from  them,  or  from  any  one  or  more  of  them,  at  the  suit  and  fee 
the  use  of  Her  Majesty  in  like  manner  as  in  the  case  of  other  Crown  debts ;  and  a  cer- 
tificate purporting  to  be  under  the  hand  of  any  such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or 
consular  officer,  as  the  case  may  be,  stating  the  total  amount  of  such  expenses,  shall 
in  any  suit  or  other  proceeding  for  the  recovery  of  such  debt  be  received  in  evidence 
without  proof  of  the  handwriting  or  of  the  official  character  of  such  secretary  of  state, 
governor,  or  consular  officer,  and  shall  be  deemed  sufficient  evidence  of  th e amount  oi 
suoh  expenses,  and  that  the  same  were  duly  incurred :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  in 
no  case  shall  any  larger  sum  be  recovered  on  account  of  such  expenses  than  a  smn 
equal  to  twice  the  total  amount  of  passenger  money  received  by  the  owner,  charterer, 
or  master  of  such  "  passenger  ship,"  or  any  of  them,  from  or  on  account  of  the  whole 
number  of  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  who  may  have  embarked  in  snch  ship, 
which  total  amount  of  passage  money  shall  be  proved  by  the  defendant,  if  he  will 
have  the  advantage  of  this  limitation  of  the  debt ;  but  if  any  such  passengers  are 
forwarded  or  conveyed  to  their  intended  destination  under  the  provisions  of  the  last 
preceding  section,  they  shall  not  be  entitled  to  the  return  of  their  passage  money,  or 
to  any  compensation  for  loss  of  passage  under  the  provisions  of  this  act. 

fcV.  No  policy  of  assurance  effected  in  respect  of  any  passages,  or  of  any  passage 
or  compensation  moneys,  by  any  person  by  this  act  made  liable,  in  the  events  afore- 
said, to  provide  snch  passages  or  to  pay  such  moneys,  or  in  any  respect  of  any  other  rift 
under  this  act,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  invalid  by  reason  of  the  nature  of*  the  risk  or 
interest  sought  to  be  covered  by  such  policy  of  assurance. 

LVI.  If  any  passenger  in  any  ship,  whether  a  "  passenger  ship  "  or  otherwise,  shall 
be  landed  at  any  port  or  place  other  than  the  port  or  place  at  which  he  may  have  con- 
tracted to  land,  unless  with  his  previous  consent,  or  unless  snch  landing  shall  be  ren- 
dered necessary  by  perils  of  the  sea,  or  othtr  unavoidable  accident,  the  master  shall 


ei 

be  provided  for  and  maintained  on  board  thereof  in  the  same  manner  as  daring  the 

voyage,  unless  within  that  period  the  ship  shall  quit  such  port  or  place  in  the  further 

prosecution  of  her  voyage.    In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the  requirement! 

of  this  section  the  master  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £5 

sterling. 


THE   UNITED  KINGDOM.  48$ 

LVIII.  Nothing  herein  contained  shall  take  away  or  abridge  any  right  of  action 
hich  may  accrue  to  any  passenger  in  auy  ship,  or  to  any  other  person,  in  respect  of 
le  breach  or  non-performance  of  any  contract  made  or  entered  into  between  or  on 
ehalf  of  any  such  passenger  or  other  person,  and  the  master,  charterer,  or  owner  of 
ay  such  ship,  or  his  or  their  agent,  or  any  passage  broker. 

LIX.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  Her  Majesty,  by  any  order  in  council,  to  prescribe  such 
lies  and  regulations  as  to  Her  Majesty  may  seem  fit,  for  the  following  purposes ;  that 
to  say— 

1.  For  preserving  order,  promoting  health,  and  securing  cleanliness  and  ventila- 

tion on  board  of  *'  passenger  snips''  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad. 

2.  For  permitting  the  use  on  board  of  "  passenger  ships"  of  an  apparatus  for  dis- 

tilling water,  and  for  defining  in  such  case  the  quantity  of  fresh  water  to  be 
carried  in  tanks  or  casks  for  the  passengers. 

3.  For  prohibiting  emigration  from  any  port  or  ports  at  any  time  when  choleraic 

or  any  epidemic  disease  may  be  generally  prevalent  in  the  United  Kingdom 
or  any  part  thereof,  or  for  reducing  the  number  of  passengers  allowed  to  be 
carried  in  "  passenger  ships"  generally,  or  from  any  particular  ports  under 
the  provisions  of  this  act. 

4.  For  requiring  duly  qualified  medical  practitioners  to  be  carried  in  "  passenger 

ships  "  in  cases  where  they  would  not  be  required  to  be  carried  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act. 
ny  such  order  in  council  may  from  time  to  time  in  like  manner  be  altered,  amended, 
ad  revoked,  as  occasion  may  require.  Any  copy  of  such  order  in  council  contained 
i  the  London  Gazette,  or  purporting  to  be  printed  by  the  Queen's  printer,  shall, 
iroughout  Her  Majesty's  dominions  be  received  in  all  legal  proceedings  as  good  and 
ifficient  evidence  of  the  making  and  contents  of  any  such  order  in  council. 

LX.  In  every  such  "  passenger  ship  "  the  medical  practitioner  on  board,  aided  by 
3e  master  thereof,  or,  in  the  absence  of  such  medical  practitioner,  the  master  of  sncn 
lip,  is  hereby  empowered  to  exact  obedience  to  all  rules  and  regulations  which  may 
e  prescribed  by  any  such  order  in  council  to  be  observed  on  board  passenger  6hips  as 
foresaid ;  and  any  person  on  board  who  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  obey  any  such  rule 
r  regulation,  or  who  shall  obstruct  the  medical  practitioner  or  master  of  such  ship  in 
le  execution  of  any  duty  imposed  upon  him  by  any  such  rule  or  regulation,  or  who 
lall  offend  against  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  act,  or  who  shall  be  guilty  of  riotous 
r  insubordinate  conduct,  shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
!2  sterling,  and,  in  addition  thereto,  to  be  cou fined  in  the  common  jail  for  any  period 
ot  exceeding  one  month,  at  the  discretion  of  the  justices  who  shall  adjudicate  on  the 
>  in  plaint. 

LXI.  The  said  emigration  commissioners  shall  from  time  to  time  prepare  such  ab- 
:racts  as  they  may  think  proper  of  the  whole  or  any  part  of  this  act,  and  of  any  such 
rder  in  council  as  aforesaid ;  and  four  copies  of  such  abstracts,  together  with  a  copy 
f  this  act,  shall,  on  demand,  be  supplied  by  the  principal  officer  of  customs  at  the 
ort  of  clearance  to  the  master  of  every  "  passenger  ship  "  proceeding  from  the  United 
jngdoni  to  any  port  or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad ;  and  such  master 
hall,  on  request  made  to  him,  produce  a  copy  of  this  act  to  any  passenger  on  board 
>r  his  perusal,  and,  further,  shall  post,  previous  to  the  embarkation  of  the  passengers, 
nd  shall  keep  posted  so  long  as  any  passenger  shall  be  entitled  to  remain  in  the  ship, 
i  at  least  two  conspicuous  places  between  the  decks  on  which  passengers  may  be 
arried,  copies  of  such  abstracts ;  and  such  master  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  ex- 
eeding  40s.  sterling  for  every  day  during  any  part  of  which  by  his  act  or  default 
uch  abstracts  ohall  fail  to  be  so  posted ;  and  any  person  displacing  or  defacing  such 
bstracts  so  posted  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  40s.  sterling. 

LXII.  If  in  any  "  passenger  ship"  any  person  shall,  during  the  voyage, directly  or 
idirectly,  sell  or  cause  to  be  sold  any  spirits  or  strong  waters  to  any  passenger,  he 
ball  be  liable  for  every  such  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £5 
terlinc:. 

LXI II.  Before  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea,  the  master, 
ogether  with  the  owner  or  charterer  of  the  ship,  or,  in  the  event  of  the  absence  of 
uch  owner  or  charterer,  or  if  the  master  be  the  owner  or  charterer,  one  other  good 
nd  sufficient  person,  to  be  approved  by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of 
learance,  shall  enter  into  a  joint  and  several  bond,  in  the  sum  of  £2,000  to  Her 
iajesty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  according  to  the  form  contained  in  schedule  (C) 
ereto  annexed.  Such  bond  shall  not  be  liable  to  stamp  duty  and  shall  be  executed 
3  duplicate. 

LXIV.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance  of 
ny  *'  passenger  ship  "  bonna  to  any  of  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  to  certify  on 
ne  part  of  such  bond  that  it  has  been  duly  executed  by  the  said  master  of  such  ship 
nd  the  other  obligor,  and  to  forward  the  same  by  post  to  the  oolonial  secretary  of 
he  colony  to  which  such  "  passenger  ship  "  may  be  bound ;  and  such  certificate  «\h&Yi 


484  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

in  any  colonial  court  of  judicature  in  which  the  bond  may  be  put  in  suit,  be  deemed 
conclusive  evidence  of  the  due  execution  of  the  bond  by  the  said  master  and  the  otto 
obligor ;  and  it  shall  not  bo  necessary  to  prove  the  handwriting  of  the  officer  of  cot* 
toms  who  may  have  signed  such  certificate,  nor  that  he  was  at  the  time  of  signing  i; 
chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance ;  Provided,  That  no  aaoh  bond  shall  be 
put  in  suit  in  any  of  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad  after  the  expiration  of  thm 
calendar  months  next  after  the  arrival  therein  of  the  said  ship,  nor  in  the  United 
Kingdom  after  the  expiration  of  twelve  calendar  months  next  after  the  return  of  tk 
said  ship  and  of  the  said  master  to  the  United  Kingdom. 

LXV.  Iu  the  absence  of  any  agreement  to  the  contrary,  the  owner  shall  be  the  part? 
ultimately  responsible,  as  between  himself  and  the  other  persons  hereby  made  liable, 
in  respect  of  any  default  in  complying  with  the  requirements  of  this  act;  and  that  if 
any  such  last-mentioned  person  shall  pay  any  moneys  hereby  made  payable  to  orot 
behalf  of  any  such  passengers  as  aforesaid,  the  person  so  paying  the  same  shall  be 
entitled,  in  the  absence  of  any  snch  agreement  as  aforesaid,  to  sue  for  and  recover 
from  the  owner  the  amount  so  paid,  together  with  costs  of  suit. 

LXVI.  No  person  whatever  shall,  directly  or  indirectly,  act  as  a  passage  broker  in 
respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  be- 
ing within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  or  shall  sell  or  let,  or  agree  to  sell  or  let,  orbeift 
any  wise  concerned  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  passages  in  any  ship,  whether  a  "  paswn 
ger  ship"  or  otherwise,  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  such  place  a* 
aforesaid,  unless  such  person,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties  to  be  approved 
by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  nearest  to  the  place  of  business  of  snch  peraus, 
shall  have  previously  entered  into  a  joint  and  several  bond  in  the  sum  of  £1.000  to 
Her  Majesty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  according  to  the  form  contained  in  schedule 
(D)  hereto  annexed,  which  bond  shall  be  renewed  on  each  occasion  of  obtaining  such 
license  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  shall  be  in  duplicate,  without  stamps,  and  ooe 
part  thereof  shall  be  deposited  at  the  office  in  Londou  of  the  said  emigration  com- 
missioners, and  the  other  part  thereof  with  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  near** 
to  the  place  of  business  of  such  person ;  nor  unless  such  persou  shall  have  obtained  a 
license,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  to  let  or  sell  passages,  nor  unless  such  license  shall 
then  be  in  force ;  and  if  any  person  shall  offend  in  any  particular  against  this  enact- 
ment, every  person  so  offending  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  ex* 
ceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £20,  to  bo  sued  for  and  recovered  as  hereinafter  mentioned: 
Provided,  That  such  bond  shall  not  be  required  of  any  person  who  shall  be  one  of  th* 
sworn  brokers  of  the  city  of  London :  Provided  also,  That  there  shall  be  excepted 
from  the  operation  of  this  section  the  said  emigration  commissioners,  and  any  per- 
sons contracting  with  them  or  acting  under  their  authority,  and  also  any  person  act- 
ing as  the  agent  of  any  passage  broker  in  pursuance  of  an  appointment  made  in  the 
form  prescribed  by  schedule  (I)  hereto  annexed,  signed  by  such  passage  broker  and 
countersigned  by  such  emigration  officer  as  aforesaid :  Provided  further,  That  the  act* 
and  defaults  of  any  person  acting  under  the  authority  or  as  agent  of  any  passage 
broker  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  bo  deemed  to  be  also  the  acts  ami  defaults 
of  such  passage  broker:  Provided  also,  That  nothing  hereinbefore  contained  shall  te 
held  or  construed  to  prevent  the  said  emigration  officer  from  accepting  the  bond  of  a 
guarantee  society,  such  bond  and  such  guarantee  society  as  shall  have  been  approved 
by  the  lords  commissioners  of  Her  Majesty's  treasury,  in  lieu  of  the  bond  of  two  good 
and  sufficient  securities  as  aforesaid. 

LXV II.  Any  person  wishing  to  obtain  a  license  to  act  as  a  passage  broker  in  respect 
of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  being  in 
the  Mediterranean  Sea,  shall  make  application  for  the  same  to  the  justices  at  the 
petty  sessions  held  for  the  district  or  place  in  which  such  person  shall  have  his 
place  of  business;  and  such  justices  are  hereby  authorized  (if  they  shall  think  fit)  to 
grant  a  license  for  that  purpose,  according  to  the  form  in  the  schedule  (E)  hereunto 
annexed,  which  license  shall  continue  in  force  until  the  31st  day  of  December  in 
the  year  in  which  such  license  shall  be  granted,  and  for  thirty -one  days  afterwards 
unless  sooner  forfeited,  as  herein  mentioned  ;  and  upon  granting  such  license  the  jus- 
tices shall  cause  a  notice  thereof,  according  to  the  form  in  schedule  (F)  hereto  an- 
nexed, to  be  transmitted  forthwith  by  the  post  to  the  said  emigration  commissioner* 
at  their  office  in  London :  Provided  always,  That  no  such  license  shall  be  granted  un- 
less the  party  applying  for  the  same  shall  show  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  justices  tbat 
he  has  given  such  bond  to  Her  Majesty,  her  heirs  and  successors,  as  hereinbefore  re- 
quired, and  has  deposited  one  part  thereof  at  the  office  in  London  of  the  said  commis- 
sioners, or  is  a  sworn  broker  of  the  city  of  London,  and  has  in  either  cane  given  no- 
tice to  the  said  commissioners,  fourteen  clear  days  at  least  before  such  application, of 
his  intention  to  apply  for  the  same,  which  notice  shall  be  transmitted  by  the  post  to 
the  office  in  London  of  the  said  commissioners,  and  shall  be  according  to  the  form  eon- 
taiued  in  the  schedule  (G)  hereto  annexed :  Provided  also,  That  auy  justices  of  the 
peace  who  shall  adjudicate  on  any  offense  against  this  act.  or  on  any  breach  or  non- 
performance of  any  of  the  requirements  thereof,  are  hereby  authorized,  if  they  shall 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  485 

think  fit,  and  the  offender  is  a  passage  broker,  to  order  his  license  to  be  forfeited,  and 
the  same  shall  thereupon  be  forfeited  accordingly ;  and  the  said  justices  making  such 
order  shall  forthwith  cause  notice  of  such  forfeiture,  in  the  form  contained  in  the 
schedule  {H)  hereunto  annexed,  to  be  transmitted  by  the  post  to  the  said  commission- 
ers at  their  office  in  London.  In  Scotland,  where  any  person  wishing  to  obtain  such 
license  shall  make  application  for  the  same  to  the  sheriff  or  steward,  or  sheriff  substi- 
tute or  steward  substitute,  in  place  of  to  such  justices  of  the  peace  as  aforesaid,  the 
forms  given  in  the  said  schedules  (D),  (E),  (F),  (G),  and  (H),  respectively,  shall  still 
be  adhered  to,  with  such  alterations  as  may  be  necessary. 

LXVIII.  Every  passenger  broker's  license  in  force  at  the  commencement  of  this  act 
shall,  unless  adjudged  to  be  forfeited,  continue  in  force  until  the  1st  day  of  February, 
1866,  but  no  longer;  and  all  acts  done  under  such  license  while  in  force  shall  be  as 
valid  as  if  done  under  any  license  granted  under  this  act. 

LXIX.  No  passage  broker  shall  employ  as  an  agent  in  his  business  of  passage  broker 
any  person  not  holding  from  him  the  appointment  of  agent  as  hereinbefore  men- 
tioned; and  every  person  holding  such  appointment  shall  produce  the  same,  on  the 
demand  of  any  emigration  officer,  or  of  any  person  treating  for  a  passage  under  this 
act.  Por  any  breach  or  violation  of  this  enactment  in  any  particular,  the  offender 
shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50  nor  less  than  £20. 

LXX.  If  any  person  shall  by  false  representation  as  to  the  size  of  a  ship  or  other- 
wise, or  by  any  false  pretense  or  fraud  whatsoever,  induce  any  person  to  engage  a 
passage  in  any  ship,  the  person  so  offending  shall  for  each  offense  be  liable  to  a  penalty 
not  exceeding  £20  nor  less  than  £5  sterling. 

LXXI.  Every  person  whatever,  except  the  said  emigration  commissioners  and 
persons  acting  for  them  and  under  their  direct  authority,  who  shall  receive  money 
from  any  person  for  or  in  respect  of  a  passage  in  any  ship,  or  of  a  cabin  passage  in  any 
"  passenger  ship"  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe, 
and  not  being  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  shall  give  to  the  person  paying  such 
money  a  contract  ticket,  signed  by  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  snip  or  "pas- 
senger ship  "  (as  the  case  may  be)  in  which  the  passage  is  to  be  provided,  or  by  some 
person  in  their  or  his  name,  and  on  their  or  his  behalf;  such  contract  ticket  snail  be 
made  out  in  plain  and  legible  characters  on  a  printed  form,  which  in  the  case  of  cabin 
passengers  shall  be  according  to  the  form  contained  in  Schedule  (K),  hereto  annexed 
and  in  the  case  of  all  other  passengers  in  the  form  contained  in  Schedule  (L),  hereto 
annexed,  or  according  to  such  other  form  as  in  either  case  may  from  time  to  time  be 
prescribed  by  the  said  emigration  commissioners  in  any  notice  issued  under  their 
hands,  or  the  hands  of  any  two  of  them,  and  published  in  the  London  Gazette ;  and 
any  directions  contained  on  the  face  of  such  form  of  contract  ticket  shall  bo  obeyed 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  herein  set  forth.  In  case  of  non-compliance  with  any  of  the 
requirements  of  this  section,  or  of  any  of  the  directions  on  such  form  of  oontraot 
ticket  not  inconsistent  with  this  act,  the  person  so  offending  shall  for  each  offense 
be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50,  nor  less  than  £5  sterling :  Provided  alicayi, 
That  such  contract  tickets  shall  not  be  liable  to  any  stamp  duty. 

LXXII.  Any  person  who  shall  alter  or  cause  to  be  altered,  after  it  is  once  issued, 
or  shall  induce  any  person  to  part  with,  render  useless,  or  destroy  any  such  oontraot 
ticket,  during  the  continuance  of  the  contract  which  it  is  intended  to  evidence  (except 
in  the  case  of  cabin  passengers  who  may  have  consented  thereto),  shall  be  liable  in 
each  case  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £20  sterling. 

LXXIII.  Any  question  which  may  arise  respecting  the  breach  or  non-performance 
of  any  of  the  stipulations  in  any  such  contract  ticket  may,  at  the  option  of  any  pas- 
senger or  cabin  passenger  interested  therein,  be  heard  and  determined  in  a  summary 
way  by  the  justices  of  the  peace,  magistrates,  sheriffs,  or  other  officers  hereinafter 
authorised  to  adjudicate  ou  offenses  and  complaints  under  the  act,  who  are  hereby  au- 
thorized to  try  such  questions,  and  if  they  shall  find  that  a  breach  of  contract  has  been 
committed,  to  award  to  the  complainant  such  damages  and  costs  as  they  may  think 
fit,  not  exceeding  in  any  case  the  amount  of  the  passage  money  specified  in  such  con- 
tract ticket  and  £20 ;  and  if  such  damages  and  costs  be  not  at  once  paid,  payment 
thereof  shall  thereupon  be  enforced  in  the  same  manner  and  by  the  same  processes  as 
the  payment  of  subsistence  money  or  the  return  of  passage  money  may  be  enforced 
under  this  act :  Provided,  That  if  any  passenger  shall  have  obtained  compensation  or 
redress  under  any  of  the  other  provisions  of  this  act,  he  shall  not  be  entitled  to  sue 
under  this  section  for  damages  ior  the  name  matter  or  cause  of  complaint. 

LXXIV.  If  any  cabin  or  other  passenger  shall,  on  demand  of  any  emigration  officer, 
refuse  or  omit  to  produce  his  contract  ticket,  or  if  any  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  a 
ship  shall,  on  like  demand,  refuse  or  omit  to  produce  to  any  emigration  officer  in  the 
United  Kingdom  the  counterpart  of  any  contract  ticket  issued  by  them,  or  on  their 
behalf,  for  the  inspection  of  such  emigration  officer,  and  for  the  purposes  of  this  act, 
every  person  so  offending  against  the  requirements  of  tbts  section  shall  for  each  of- 
fense be  liable  summarily  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10. 


4S8  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

complainant's  claim  (an  the  case  may  be),  either  by  confession  of  the  party  offending 
or  complained  against,  or  upon  tbe  oath  of  one  or  more  credible  witness  or  wirnesas 
(aud  tbe  justices  are  hereby  authorized  to  summon  and  swear  any  witnesses  who  bu* 
be  deemed  necessary),  it  shall  be  lawful  for  snch  jnstices  so  acting  as  aforesaid  to 
convict  the  offender,  or  to  adjudicate  upon  the  complaint  (such  conviction  or  adjudi- 
cation to  be  drawn  up  according  to  one  of  the  forms  of  conviction  or  adjudicate 
contained  in  schedule  (O)  hereto  annexed,  or  as  near  thereto  as  the  circumstances*! 
the  case  will  admit),  and  upon  every  such  conviction  to  order  the  offender  to  pay  soea 
penalty  as  they  may  think  proper,  not  exceeding  the  penalties  hereinbefore  imposed, 
and  upon  every  such  adjudication  to  order  the  party  complained  against  to  pay  tothe 
party  suing  for  tho  same  the  sum  of  money  or  damages  sued  for,  or  bo  maca  thereof 
as  such  justices  shall  think  the  complainant  justly  entitled  to,  together  with,  merer 
case,  the  costs  of  the  proceedings;  and  if  the  moneys  and  costs  mentioned  in  sua 
conviction  or  adjudication  be  not  paid  immediately  or  within  the  time  limited  in  the 
order  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  two  of  such  justices  so  acting  as  aforesaid,  by  warm* 
(and  although  the  written  order  of  conviction  or  ad  judication,  or  any  minute  thereof 
may  not  have  been  served),  to  cause  the  party  offending 'to  be  committed  to  Jail. 
there  to  be  imprisoned,  with  or  without  hard  labor,  according  to  tho  discretion  of 
snch  justices,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  three  calendar  months,  nnleas  such  monies 
and  costs  be  sooner  paid  and  satisfied :  Provided  always,  That  in  all  proceedings  takss 
under  this  act  for  which  no  form- is  herein  expressly  provided  it  shall  be  lawful  torn) 
forms  similar,  as  nearly  as  circumstances  will  admit,  to  those  contained  in  the  schedule 
to  an  act  passed  in  the  session  of  Parliament  holden  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
of  the  reign  of  her  present  Majesty,  chapter  43. 

LXXXVI.  Every  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  and  in  Scotland  every 
steward  and  sheriff  substitute  or  steward  substitute  of  a  county  or  stewartry,  within 
his  own  county  or  stewartry,  shall  have  such  and  the  like  powers,  privileges,  and 
functions,  and  be  entitled  to  exercise  such  and  the  like  jurisdiction  under  this  act, as 
any  justice  or  two  justices,  or  justices  at  petty  sessions,  have  or  is  or  are  entitled  Is 
exercise  under  the  provisions  of  this  act ;  and  all  acts,  matters,  and  things  competent 
to  be  done  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  by  or  before  any  justice  or  two  justices  of 
the  peace,  or  justices  at  petty  sessions,  or  otherwise,  may  be  done  by  and  before  any 
police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  and  in  Scotland  by  and  before  any  sheriff  or  steward 
or  sheriff*  substitute  or  steward  substitute  within  his  own  county  or  stewartry. 

LXXXVII.  No  objection  shall  be  taken  or  allowed  to  any  complaint,  information, 
summons,  or  warrant  under  this  act,  for  any  alleged  defect  therein,  either  in  tab* 
stauce  or  in  form,  or  for  any  variance  between  such  complaint  or  information  and  the 
evidence  adduced  on  the  hearing  thereof,  but  if  auy  varianeeshall  appear  to  the  justice 
or  justices  present  aud  acting  at  such  hearing  to  be  such  that  the  party  so  summoned 
and  appearing  has  been  thereby  deceived  or  misled,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  snch  justice 
or  justices,  upon  such  terms  as  he  or  they  shall  think  tit,  to  adjourn  the  hearing  of  the 
case  to  some  future  day,  aud  in  the  mean  time  to  commit  tho  defendant  to  such  safe 
custody  as  the  said  justice  or  jnstices  may  think  tit,  or  to  discharge  him  upon  bis 
recognizance,  with  or  without  sureties,  to  appear  at  such  time  and  place  as  may  be 
appointed;  no  conviction,  order,  adjudication,  or  other  proceeding  under  or  in  pnr- 
s\iance  of  this  act  shall  be  quashed  or  vacated  for  waut  of  form. 

LXXXVIII.  All  pen alties  im  posed  by  this  act  shall,  when recovered,and  notwithstand- 
ing any  local  act  of  Parliament  to  the  contrary,  be  paid  to  the  emigration  officer  or  offi- 
cer of  customs  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been  recovered,  for  the  use  of  Her 
Majt-sty  aud  her  successors,  and  if  recovered  iu  tho  colonies  shall  be  paid  over  by  tbe 
party  receiving  tho  same  into  the  colonial  treasury,  and  shall  form  part  of  the  general 
revenue  of  the  colony,  and  if  recovered  in  the  United  Kingdom  shall  be  paid  over  to 
the  said  emigration  commissioners,  if  the  party  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been 
recovered  be  an  emigration  officer  or  his  assistant,  and  to  Her  Majesty's  commissiooers 
of  customs  if  the  party  at  whose  suit  the  same  shall  have  been  recovered  be  an  officer 
of  customs,  to  be  by  such  emigration  commissioners  and  commissioners  of  customs, 
respectively,  duly  accounted  for ;  and  all  such  penalties  as  may  be  recovered  iu  tbe 
United  Kingdom  shall  be  appropriated  to  such  purposes  and  in  such  manner  as  the 
lord  high  treasurer  or  the  commissioners  of  Her  Majesty's  treasury  may  from  time  to 
time  direct  and  appoint:  Provided  alway$,  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  jnstices  of 
the  pesce  who  shall  impose  any  such  penalty  at  the  same  time  to  direct,  if  they  shall 
think  lit,  that  a  part,  not  exceeding  one  moiety  thereof,  be  applied  to  compensate  ant 
passenger  for  any  wrong  or  damage  which  he  may  have  sustained  by  the  act  or  de- 
fault in  respect  of  which  such  penalty  or  forfeiture  shall  have  been  imposed. 

LXXXIX.  If  in  any  suit,  action,  prosecution,  or  other  legal  proceeding  under  this 
act  any  question  shall  arise  whether  any  ship  was  or  was  not  exempted  from  the  pre- 
visions ot  th  is  act  or  any  of  them,  the  burden  of  proving  that  such  ship  was  so  exempted 
shall  lie  on  the  party  claiming  the  benefit  of  the  exemption,  and  failing  snch  proof  it 
shall,  for  any  such  purpose  as  aforesaid,  be  taken  and  adjudged  that  the  snip  did 
come  within  the  provisions  of  this  act ;  and  it  shall  not  be  necessary,  in  any  informs- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  489 

lplaint,  or  other  process  or  proceeding,  to  negative  any  exemption,  proviso, 
ion  contained  in  any  section  of  this  act  on  which  snob  information,  complaint, 
process  or  proceeding  shall  be  framed,  neither  shall  it  be  necessary  for  the 
mnt  to  prove  the  negative,  hat  the  defendant  may  prove  the  affirmative 
if  he  will  have  advantage  of  the  same. 

in  any  proceeding  before  any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  under  this  act, 
any  action,  suit,  or  other  proceeding  whatsoever,  against  any  person,  for  any- 
me  either  contrary  to  or  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  a  question  should  arise 
any  person  is  an  emigration  officer  or  assistant  emigration  officer,  or  an  officer 
ns,  viva  voce  evidence  may  be  given  of  such  fact  by  the  officer  himself,  and 
deemed  legal  and  sufficient  evidence. 

Iny  passenger  suing  under  this  act  for  any  sum  of  money  made  recoverable 
ct  as  passage  money,  subsistence  money,  or  compensation  or  damages,  shall 
oemed  an  incompetent  witness  in  any  proceeding  for  the  recovery  thereof, 
ttauding  the  same,  if  recovered,  shall  be  applicable  to  his  own  use  and 

No  plaintiff  shall  recover  in  any  action  against  any  emigration  officer,  his 
i,  government  emigration  agent,  or  officer  of  customs,  or  other  porson,  for 
'  done  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  if  tender  of  sufficient  amends  shall  have  been 
fore  such  action  brought,  or  if,  afteraction  brought,  a  sufficient  sum  of  money 
re  been  paid  into  court  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  defendant. 
No  action  or  suit  shall  be  commenced  against  any  emigration  officer,  his 
,  government  emigration  agent,  officer  of  customs,  or  other  person,  for  auy- 
ae  in  pursuance  of  or  under  the  authority  of  this  act,  until  ten  clear  days' 
1  writing,  specifying  distinctly  the  cause  of  action,  has  been  given  to  the 
gent,  or  person  as  aforesaid  against  whom  such  action  or  suit  is  intended  to 
ht,  nor  after  three  calendar  months  next  after  the  act  committed  and  men- 
such  notice  for  which  such  action  or  suit  shall  be  so  brought ;  and  every 
ion  shall  be  brought,  laid,  and  tried  where  the  cause  of  action  shall  have 
id  not  in  any  other  place ;  and  the  defendant  in  such  action  or  suit  may  plead 
ral  issue,  and  give  this  act  and  any  special  matter  in  evidence,  at  any  trial 
all  be  had  thereupon  ;  and  if  the  matter  or  thing  shall  appear  to  have  been 
ler  or  by  virtue  of  this  act,  or  if  it  shall  appear  that  such  action  or  suit  was 
before  ten  clear  days'  notice  thereof  given  as  aforesaid,  or  if  any  action  or 
1  not  be  commenced  within  the  time  hereinbefore  limited,  or  shall  be  brought 
i  any  other  place  than  as  aforesaid,  then  the  jury  shall  find  a  verdict  for  the 
t  therein  ;  and  if  a  verdict  shall  be  found  for  such  defendant,  or  if  the  plaint- 
:h  action  or  suit  shall  become  nonsuited  or  suffer  a  discontinuance  of  such 
r  if,  upon  any  demurred  in  such  action,  judgment  shall  be  given  for  the  de- 
hereon,  then  and  in  any  of  the  cases  aforesaid  such  defendant  shall  recover 
of  suit  as  between  solicitor  and  client,  and  shall  have  such  remedy  for  re- 
the  same  as  any  defendant  may  have  for  his  costs  in  any  other  case  by  law. 
Where  no  time  is  expressly  limited  within  which  any  complaint  or  infor- 
i  to  be  made  or  laid  for  any  breach  or  non-performance  of  any  of  the  reqniro- 
this  act,  the  complaint  shall  be  made  or  the  information  laid  within  twelve  ^ 
months  from  the  time  when  the  matter  of  euch  complaint  or  information  * 
ely  arose,  or  in  case  the  master  of  any  ship  is  the  offender  or  party  com- 
igainst,  within  twelve  calendar  months  next  after  his  return  to  the  country 
the  matter  of  complaint  or  information  arose. 

ind  whereas  it  is  expedient  to  provide  in  certain  oases  for  the  carriage  of 
re  by  sea  from  Her  Majesty's  possessions  abroad:  Be  it  therefore  enacted  as 
For  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  term  "  colonial  voyage"  shall  signify  any 
om  any  place  within  any  of  such  possessions  (except  the  territories  under 
•anient  of  the  East  India  Company  and  the  island  of  Hong  Kong)  to  any 
&tever,  where  the  distance  between  such  places  shall  exceed  400  miles,  or 
tion  of  the  voyage,  to  be  prescribed  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  shall  exceed 

'8. 

This  act  shall  apply,  so  far  as  the  same  is  applicable,  to  all  ships  carrying 
•s  on  any  such  "  colonial  voyage,*  except  as  to  such  parts  of  the  act  as 
the  following  matters  (that  is  to  say) :  (1)  To  passage  brokers  and  their 
2)  to  passengers'  contract  tickets,  (3)  to  emigrant  runners,  (4)  to  the  giving 
ler  Majesty,  (5)  to  the  keeping  on  board  a  copy  of  this  act,  (6)  to  orders  in 
igulating  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom,  or  prescribing  rules  for  pro- 
ialth,  cleanliness,  order,  and  ventilation :  Provided,  That  if  the  prescribed 
of  any  "  colonial  voyage"  be  less  than  three  weeks,  then,  in  addition  to  the 
Eistly  herein  before  excepted,  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  not  extend  or 
far  as  they  relate  to  the  following  subjects,  namely :  The  construction  or 
of  the  decks,  the  berths  and  berthing,  the  height  between  decks,  privies, 
light  and  ventilation,  manning,  passengers'  stewards,  passengers'  cooks  and 
apparatus,  the  surgeon  and  medicine  chest,  the  maintenance  of  ^aaiMK^gK* 


490  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

for  forty-eight  hoars  after  arrival :  Provided  alio,  That  in  the  case  of  such  "coknii] 
voyages"  whereof  the  prescribed  duration  is  less  three  weeks,  the  requirement!  tf 
this  act  respecting  the  issue  of  provisions  shall  not,  except  as  to  the  issue  of  wata, 
he  applicable  to  any  passenger  who  may  have  contracted  to  furnish  his  own  prorifr- 
ions. 

XCVII.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governor  of  each  of  Her  Majesty's  possesriosi 
abroad,  by  any  proclamation  to  be  by  him  from  time  to  time  issued  lor  that  pupa* 
(which  shall  take  effect  from  the  issuing  thereof),  to  declare  what  shall  be  deesW 
for  the  purposes  of  this  act  to  be  the  length  of  the  voyage  of  any  ship  carrying  ps> 
sengers  from  such  possession  to  any  other  place  whatsoever,  and  to  prescribe  nth 
scale  of  diet  for  the  use  of  the  passengers  during  the  voyage  as  he  shall  think  proiff, 
and  also  to  declare  what  medicines,  medical  comforts,  medical  instruments,  and  otter 
matters  shall  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  medical  treatment  of  the  passengers  donaf 
such  "colonial  voyage";  and  the  provisions  and  requirements  of  every  such  prod* 
mation  shall  be  enforced  in  all  Her  Majesty's  dominions  as  if  they  were  incorporate! 
in  this  act,  and  in  like  manner  as  the  provisions  of  this  act  may  be  enforced;  audi 
copy  of  any  such  proclamation,  purporting  to  be  under  the  hand  of  the  governor  «f 
the  colony  wherein  the  same  may  have  been  issued,  and  under  the  public  seal  of  feci 
colony,  shall,  in  any  part  of  Her  Majesty's  dominions  wherein  the  same  shall  be  pro- 
duced, be  received  as  good  and  sufficient  evidence  of  the  due  issuing  and  of  the  cot- 
tents  of  such  proclamation,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  that  such  copy  is  not  genuine. 

XCVIII.  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governors  of  any  such  possessions  respectively  to 
authorize  such  person  or  persons  as  they  may  think  fit  to  make  the  like  survey  and 
examination  of  "passenger  ships"  sailing  from  such  possessions  respectively  as  i» 
hereinbefore  required  to  be  made  by  two  or  more  competent  surveyors  in  respect  of 
"passenger  ships"  sailing  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  also  to  authorize  in  such 
cases,  as  to  such  governors  may  seem  proper,  auy  competent  person  to  act  as  medial 
practitioner  on  board  any  "passenger  ship"  proceeding  on  a  "colonial  voyage." 

XCIX.  This  act  shall  not  apply  to  any  of  the  territories  or  places  under  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  East  India  Company.  It  shall,  however,  be  lawful  for  the  governor- 
general  of  India  in  council,  from  time  to  time,  by  any  act  or  acts  to  be  passed  for  that 
purpose,  to  declare  that  this  act  or  any  part  thereof  shall  apply  to  the  carriage  of 
passengers  upon  any  voyage  from  any  ports  or  places  within  such  territories,  to  be 
specified  in  such  act  or  acts,  to  any  other  places  whatsoever,  to  be  also  specified  in 
such  act  or  acts :  and  also  in  like  manner  to  authorize  the  substitution,  as  respects 
such  voyages,  of  other  articles  of  food  and  provisions  for  those  hereinbefore  enumer- 
ated ;  and  to  declare  the  rule  of  computation  by  which  the  length  of  any  such  voyage 
shall  be  estimated ;  and  to  determine  the  persons  or  officers  who  in  such  territories 
shall  be  entitled  to  exercise  or  perform  the  powers,  functions,  or  duties  hereinbefore 
giveu  to  or  imposed  upon  the  emigration  officers  and  officers  of  customs  in  the  United 
Kingdom ;  and  te  authorize  the  employment  on  board  any  ship  of  a  medical  practi- 
tioner duly  qualified  by  law  to  practice  as  a  physician,  surgeon,  or  apothecarr 
within  such  territories ;  and  to  declare  for  the  purposes  of  this  act  the  space  neces- 
sary for  passengers,  and  the  age  at  which  two  children  shall  be  considered  equal  t«- 
one  statute  adult,  in  ships  that  may  clear  out  from  any  port  or  place  within  such 
territories ;  and  also  to  declare  in  what  manner,  and  before  what  authorities,  and  by 
what  form  of  proceedings  the  penalties  imposed  and  the  sums  of  money  made  recov- 
erable bv  this  act  shall  be  sued  for  and  recovered  within  such  territories,  and  to  what 
uses  8ucn  penalties  shall  be  applied.  And  on  the  passing  of  such  Indian  act  or  act* 
and  whilst  the  same  shall  remain  in  force,  all  such  parts  of  this  act  as  shall  be  adopted 
therein  shall  apply  to  and  extend  to  the  carriage  of  passengers  upon  such  voyages  a* 
in  the  said  Indian  act  or  acts  shall  be  specified.  The  provisions  of  such  Indian  act  shall 
be  enforced  in  all  Her  Majesty's  possessions  in  like  manner  as  the  provisions  of  this  act 
may  be  enforced.  Every  such  Indian  act  shall  be  subject  to  disallowance  and  re- 
peal, and  shall  in  the  same  manner  be  transmitted  to  England,  to  belaid  before  both 
nouses  of  Parliament,  as  in  the  case  of  any  other  law  made  by  the  governor-general 
in  council. 

C.  The  master  of  every  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any 
place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  shall,  within  twenty-fonr 
hours  after  arrival,  deliver  to  the  emigration  officer  or  his  assistant,  or  in  their  ab- 
sence to  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  arrival,  a  correct  list,  signed  by 
such  master,  and  specifying  the  names,  ages,  and  callings  of  all  the  passengers  em- 
barked, and  also  the  port  or  ports  at  which  they  respectively  may  have  embarked, 
and  showing  which,  if  any  of  them,  may  have  died,  with  the  supposed  cause  of 
death,  or  been  born  on  the  voyage ;  and  if  any  master  shall  fail  so  to  deliver  such 
list,  or  if  the  same  shall  be  willfully  false,  he  shall,  on  conviction  as  hereinbefore 
mentioned,  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50.  Such  emigration  or  custom* 
officer  shall,  upon  receipt  of  such  list,  transmit  the  particulars  respecting  auy  pas- 
senger named  therein  who  may  have  died,  with  the  supposed  cause  of  death,  or  been 
born,  on  the  voyage,  to  the  registrar-general  of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  who 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM. 


491 


shall  file  the  same,  and  enter  a  copy  thereof  under  his  hand  in  the  "  marine  register 
book,"  which  entrap  shall  be  dealt  with  and  be  of  the  same  value  as  evidence  as  any 
other  entry  made  in  such  book  under  the  provisions  of  an  act  passed  in  the  session  of 
Parliament  held  in  the  sixth  aud  seventh  years  of  the  reign  of  her  present  Majesty , 
entitled  "An  act  for  registering  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  in  England." 

CI.  If  any  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  place  out 
of  Europe  shall  have  on  board  a  greater  number  of  passengers  or  persons  than  in  the 
proportions  respectively  prescribed  in  the  fourteenth  section  of  this  act  for  ships  car- 
rying passengers  from  the  United  Kingdom,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  be  liable, 
on  such  conviction  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10  nor 
less  than  £5  for  each  such  person  or  statute  adult  constituting  any  such  excess. 

CII.  The  master  of  every  passenger  ship  bringing  passengers  into  the  United  King- 
dom from  any  place  out  of  Europe  shall  make  to  each  statute  adult  during  the  voyage, 
including  the  time  of  detention,  if  any,  at  any  port  or  place  before  the  termination 
thereof,  issues  of  pure  water  and  of  good  and  wholesome  provisions  in  a  sweet  con- 
dition, in  quantities  not  less  in  amount  than  is  prescribed  in  the  thirty-fifth  section 
of  this  act  for  passengers  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  in  case  of  non- 
compliance with  any  of  the  requirements  of  this  section  the  master  of  such  ship 
shall  on  such  conviction  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 

CHI.  The  schedule  to  this  act  shall  be  deemed  to  be  part  of  this  act,  and  all  the 
directions  therein  contained  shall  be  duly  followed  and  enforced  under  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  £10  on  the  person  failing  to  obey  the  same  respectively. 


SCHEDULE8  TO  WHICH  THE  FOREGOING  ACT  REKEB8. 

Schedule  A. 


I  Form  of  certificate  exempting  a  mail  steamer  from  the  provisions  of  the  British  passenger  act,  185ft* 

N.  B. — This  certificate  must  be  produced,  on  demand,  to  the  emigration  officer  or 
his  assistant,  or  if  there  be  no  such  officer  to  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of 
clearance  or  port  of  departure,  by  the  master  of  any  steam  vessel  claiming  exemption 
from  the  passenger  act,  otherwise  the  exemption  will  hot  be  allowed. 

This  is  to  certify  that  the  steam  vessel of tons,  registered  tonnage,  be- 
longing to  the  port  of ,  is  duly  authorized  to  carry  mails  under  a  contract  with 

the  Government  of ,  between and ,  and  is  therefore  exempt  from 

the  operations  of  the  "passenger  act,  1855,"  from  the  date  hereof  to  the day  of 

,  18—. 


Given  under  my  hand  at 


•,  this day  of 


18—. 


Postmaster-General  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  hi*  deputy, 
(or  Governor  or  Postmaster-General,  fc,  of 

British  Consul's  Certificate  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  steam  vessel. 

The  above  signature  is  to  the  best  of  my  belief  the  signature  of the  — 

the  officer  duly  authorized  by  the  Government  of to  grant  the  same. 


Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Consul-General,  or  Vice-Consul  of 


Schedule  B. 

[Form  of  passengers'  list. J 


Ship's 
name. 


Master's 
name. 


Tons  per 
register. 


Aggregate  number  of  su- 
perficial feet  in  the  sev- 
eral compartments  set 
apart  for  passengers 
other  than  cabin  pas- 
sengers. 


Total  number  of  statute 
adults,  exclusive  of  mas* 
ter,  crew,  and  cabin 
passengers,  which  the 
ship  can  legally  carry. 


Where 
bound. 


492  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  provisions  actually  laden  on  board  the  ship  am 

according  to  the  requirements  of  the  passengers'  act,  fur statute  m 

vo y  age  of days. 


_Vame»  and  description!  of  pauexgm. 


Age  of  each  adul 
twelve  )Hn  w 


ill 


I    Infants.        Prafes- 


Dumber  of  mils 

•delis 

Engliih. 

Scotch. 

Irish. 

Tot*L 

Adults 

We  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  correct  list  of  the  names  and  description*^ 

alt  the  passengers  who  embarked  at  the  port  of . 

,  Matter. 

,  Emigration  Offloer. 

,  Offlotr  of  Cwrfoms  at 

Date, ,  185—. 


[Form  of  bond  to  be  given  by  thu  m. 


ersndby  thu  ovatiror  charterer  uf  * ' 


■rsUp.') 


Enow  all  men  by  these  presents  that  we, ,  are  held  and  firmly  botwl 

onto  our  Sovereign by  the  grace  of  God,  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Gi«M 

Britain  and  Ireland defender  of  the  faith,  in  the  snm  of  £2,000  of  good  snd 

lawful  mouey  of  Great  Britain,  to  be  paid  to  our  said tha heirs  and  suc- 
cessors; to  which  payment  well  and  truly  to  he  made  we  bind  ourselves  and  every  of 
of  us,  jointly  and  severally,  for  and  in  the  whole,  our  heirs,  executors,  and  admin!*- 
tors,  aad  every  of  them,  firmly  by  these  presents. 

Sealed  with  our  seals. 

Dated  this day  of ,  185-. 

Whereas  by  the  "passengers  act,  1855,"  it  is  amongst  other  things  enacted,  that 
before  any  "  passenger  ship  "  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea,  the  master  together 

—  "   "-' iror  charterer  of  the  ship,  or  in  the  absonoeof  suoh  owner  oroharUM, 

—  '■-"-- >r  charterer,  one  other  good  and  sufficient  person,  to  be 


THE   UNITED  KINGDOM.  493 

approved  by  the  chief  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  of  clearance,  shall  enter  into  a 
bond  to Majesty, heirs  and  successors,  in  the  sum  of  £2,000. 

Now  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  ship whereof  the 

above-bounden is  master,  Dound  to ,  is  in  all  respects  seaworthy,  [and 

if  the  said  ship  shall  call  at  the  port  of  — —  and  there  shall  be  shipped  on  board  at 
such  port  pure  water  for  the  use  of  the  passengers,  sufficient  in  quantity  to  afford  the 
allowance  of  three  quarts  daily  to  each  statute  adult  for  the  period  of  days  on 
the  voyage  from  such  port  to  the  final  port  or  place  of  discharge  of  such  vessel],  and  if 
<  notwithstanding  any  penalty  by  the  said  act  imposed,  and  whether  the  same  may 
iave  been  sued  for  and  recovered  or  not)  all  and  every  the  requirements  of  the  said 
passengers  act,  1855,  (except  such  of  them  as  relate  exclusively  to  passage  brokers 
and  runners)  and  of  the  emigration  commissioners  acting  in  the  manner  prescribed 
by  the  said  act,  and  of  any  order  passed  by  Her  Majesty  in  council  relating  to  "  pas- 
senger ships"  and  now  in  force,  snail  in  all  respects  be  well  and  truly  performed 
[and  if  the  master  for  the  time  being  of  the  said  ship  shall  submit  himself,  in  like 
manner  as  a  British  subject  being  the  master  of  a  British  passenger  ship,  to  the  jur- 
isdiction of  the  tribunals  in Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  empowered  by  the 

said  act  to  adjudicate  on  offenses  committed  against  the  said  act],  and  if  moreover 
all  penalties,  fines,  and  forfeitures  which  the  master  of  such  ship  may  be  adjudged  to 
pay  for  or  in  respect  of  the  breach  or  nonfulfilment  of  any  of  such  requirements  as 
aforesaid  shall  be  well  and  truly  paid,  and  if  all  expenses  incurred  by  the  secretary 
of  state  or  any  governor  or  British  consular  officer  under  the  provisions  of  this  act 
shall  also  be  well  and  truly  paid,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain 
in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  by  the  above-bounden and 

in  the  presence  of . 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  above  bond  was  duly  signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  Great  Britain,  by  the  said ,  master  of  the  said  ship, 

and  by  the  said . 


Chief  Officer  of  Customs  for  the  port  of 
Date ,  185-. 


Schedule  D. 

[Form  of  passage  broker's  annual  bond,  *  ith  two  sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at 

the  nearest  port.l 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  we,  A.  B.,  of ,  C.  D.,  of ,  and 

E.  F.,  of  ,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  our  sovereign,  ,   by  the 

grace  of  God  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, ,  defender 

of  the  faith,  in  the  sum  of  £1,000  of  good  and  lawful  money  of  Great  Britain,  to  be 

paid  to  our  said ,  the heirs  and  successors;  to  which  payment  well  and 

truly  to  be  made  we  bind  ourselves  and  every  of  us,  jointly  and  severally,  for  and  in 
the  whole,  our  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  and  every  of  them,  firmly  by 
these  presents.    Sealed  with  our  seals.    Dated  this day  of ,  185-. 

Whereas,  by  the  4<  passengers  act,  1855,"  it  is  amongst  other  things  enacted,  that 
no  person  whatever,  save  as  therein  excepted,  shall  directly  or  indirectly  act  as  a  pas- 
sage broker  in  respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of 
Europe,  and  not  being  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  or  shall  sell  or  let,  or  agree  to 
sell  or  let,  or  be  in  anywise  concerned  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  passages  in  any  ship, 
whether  a  "passenger  ship"  or  otherwise,  proceeding  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
any  such  place  as  aforesaid,  unless  such  person,  with  two  good  and  sufficient  sureties, 
to  be  approved  by  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  nearest  the  place  of  business  of 
such  person,  shall  have  previously  entered  into  a  joint  and  several  bond  to  Her  Majesty, 
her  heirs  and  successors,  in  the  sum  of  £1,000  j  and  whereas  the  said  C.  D.  and  £.  F. 
have  been  duly  approved  by  the  proper  emigration  officer  as  sureties  for  the  said 
A.  B. : 

Now  the  condition  of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  above  bonnden  A.  B..  and 
every  agent  whom  he  may  employ  in  his  business  of  a  passage  broker,  shall  well  and 
truly  observe  and  comply  with  all  the  requirements  of  the  said  recited  act,  so  far  as 
the  same  relate  to  passage  brokers,  and  further  shall  well  and  truly  pay  all  fines,  for- 
feitures, and  penalties,  and  aUo  all  sums  of  money,  by  way  of  subsistence  money,  or 
of  return  of  passage  money  and  compensation,  to  any  passenger,  or  on  his  account, 
together  with  all  costs  which  the  above-bounden  A.  B.,  or  any  of  his  agents  as  afore- 
said, may  at  any  time  be  adjudged  to  pay  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  of  the  provisions 


494  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

of  the  said  recited  act,  then  and  in  such  case  this  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  t» 
remain  in  fall  force. 

Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  by  the  above-bounden  A.  B.,  C.  D.,  and  E.  F.s  in  the 
presence  of . 

N.  B. — This  bond  is  to  be  executed  in  duplicate,  in  the  presence  of  and  to  be  it- 
tested  by  an  emigration  officer  or  his  assistant,  or  an  officer  of  customs,  or  a  magi* 
trate,  or  a  notary  public.  One  part  is  to  be  deposited  with  the  emigration  ccsmbv 
sioners  in  London,  and  the  other  part  with  the  emigration  officer  at  the  port  nearest 
to  the  place  of  business  of  the  broker.  Each  member  of  a  firm  or  partnership  vfet 
acts  as  a  passage  broker  must  give  a  separate  bond  with  two  sureties. 

The  bond  is  exempt  from  stamp  duty,  but  must  be  renewed  annually  with  tat 
license. 


Schedule  E. 

[Form  of  passage  broker's  license.] 

A.  B.,  of ,  in  the ,  having  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  me  (or  us)  the 

undersigned,  that  he  hath  given  bond  to Majesty,  as  by  the  "  passengers  set, 

1855,"  required,  and  also  given  fourteen  days  previous  notice  to  the  emigration  com- 
missioners of  his  intention  to  make  application  for  a  license  to  carry  on  the  businea 
of  a  passage  broker  in  respect  of  passages  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place©* 
of  Europe,  and  not  being  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  I  (or  we),  .the  undersigned, 
having  had  no  sufficient  cause  shown  to  me  (or  us),  and  seeing  no  valid  reason  wkt 
the  said  A.  B.  should  not  receive  such  license,  do  hereby  license  and  authorize  the 
said  A.  B.  to  carry  on  the  business  of  a  passage  broker  as  aforesaid  until  the  end  of 
the  present  year,  and  thirty-one  days  afterwards,  unless  this  license  shall  be  sooner 
determined  by  forfeiture  for  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  said  A.  B.  as  in  the  "pas- 
sengers act,  1855,"  is  provided. 

Given  under  my  hand  aud  seal  (or  our  respective  hands  and  seals),  this day  of 

,  185-,  at . 

Justices  of  the  peace,  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  or  sheriff, 

or  steward,  or  sheriff  or  steward  substitute,  as  the  ease  stay  he. 


Schedule  F. 

[Form  of  notice  to  be  given  to  the  emigration  commissioners  by  justices  grin  ting  a  license.) 

Gentlemen,  this  is  to  give  you  notice,  that  we  (or  1),  the  undersigned,  did  on  the  — 

day  of ,  185-,  license  A.  B.,  of ,  to  carry  on  the  business  of  a  passage 

broker  under  the  provisions  of  the  "  passengers  act,  1855." 

Justices  of  the  peace,  or  as  the  case  stay  be. 

Place, , 

uatjo,         ~~~, ,-— ,         • 

To  the  Emigration  Commissioners,  London. 


Schedule  G. 

I  Form  of  notioe  to  be  given  to  the  emigration  commissioners  by  any  applicant  tor  a  passage  broker1! 

license.  J 

Gentlemen  :  I,  A.  B.,  of ,  iu ,  do  hereby  (rive  yon  notice  that  it  ismr 

intention  to  apply,  after  the  expiration  of  fourteen  clear  days  from  the  putting  of  this 

notice  into  the  post,  to  the  Justices  to  be  assembled  in  petty  sessions  to  be  held 

(or  to  the  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate  for  the  city  or  borough  or  district  of • 

or  if  in  Scotland  to  the  sheriff  or  steward  of ,  as  the  case  may  be),  for  a  license 

to  carry  on  the  business  of  a  passage  broker  under  the  provisions  of  "  The  passenger 
act,  1855." 


Date, , . 

To  the  Emigration  Commissioners,  London. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


fForro  of  notice  to  be  give 


if  forf eltnrs  of  s  puiags 


Gentlemen  :  This  is  to  give  yon  nntice  that  the  license  granted  on  the da;  of 

— ■       ,  185-,  to  A.  B.,  of ,  in ,  to  act  as  a  passage  broker,  was  on  the 

Amy  of now  last  past  duly  declared  by  me  (or  ns),  the  undersigned  justices  of 

the  peace  in  petty  sessions  assembled,  to  be  forfeited. 


[Form  of  aj 


it  of  passage  broker's  agent.) 


I,  A.  B.,  of,  die.  (or  as  the  ease  ma;  be),  one  of  the  partners  and  on  behalf  of  the 
firm  of,  &c.  (name  all  the  partners  and  the  style  of  the  firm),  carrying  on  the  business 

of at ,  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  yon.  C.  D.,  of,  &u.,  to  act  as 

tny  agent  and  ou  my  behalf  in  the  sale  or  letting  of  passages  and  otherwise  in  the 
business  of  a  passage  broker,  according  to  the  provisions  of  "  The  passenger  act, 
1863." 


{These  directions,  md  t-be  "Notices  to  Passengers"  below,  form  part  of  and  m 


HedJiernuiesn  Sea,  under  a  penalty 

2.  Unless  thr -■-  —  ' 

lemled  to  the  < 


it  be  given  to  every  ci 
lingdom  to  any  place  , 
) t  eiceedlng  *»>- 
hsve  s  free  table,  the  vie 


)lu  paean  nger  euEBgli 
as]  log  seal. 


being  within  the 
oyagemnit  besp- 


persons.    ' 

6 

! 

E 

ti 

|| 

£8 

s~3 

J 

•4 

5 

Tutsi  number 

i 

of  persons . 

All  the  blanks  most  be  correctly  sari  legibly  rilled  In 
t  be  legibly  signed  wish  the  Christian  names  and 
was  In  fnll  of  the  psrty  issuing  the  asme. 

The  dsy  of  the  month  on  which  the  ship  Is  toasllm 

orda  sad  not  In  figures  only. 

When  once  Issued  this  ticket  mnst  not  be  withdrawn  from  the  pes- 
ter, nor  any  alteration  or  erasure  made  in  it,  snleis  with  his  consent. 
*~ — iglster,  to  sail  from for on  the 


-,185- 


■eofthatsn 


oalderationcfthe 
aed  In  the  margin  1 

rtbeportof lo 

age  for  each  person,  and  th 


,  I  hereby  scree  with  the  per- 
il snch  person  shall  be  provided  with 
edahlp,  to  sslf from  the  port 

.  _  not  less  than onblesl 

feeto/luggsge  foreaoh  persor         ""' 

ss  — —  olsse  cabin  puswige: 

tention  at  any  place  before  Its  termination  ;"»□<!  I  farther  engage  to 

land  (hrt  person  sforessld,  with Inggsge,  at  the  last-mentioned 

port,  free  of  any  obsrgs  beyond  the  pssesge  money  sforessld  ;  and  I 

hereby  acknowledge  to  hsve  received  the  anm  of  £ in{psrt| 

passage  money. 


Place 


ddste- 


s  broker  or  agent,  et 


■e  behalf.] 


hey  may  obtain  redrew  for  breach  of 


49« 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


2.  Cabin  passengers  mast  produce,  on  demand,  their  contract  tickets  to  the  Oorernment 
Officer  under  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £10.    This  ticket  should  therefore  be  preserved 
readiness  to  be  produced  on  board  the  ship. 

IT.  B.—  This  contract  ticket  is  exempt  from  stamp  duty. 


COUNTERPART  OF  CABIN  PASSENGER'S  CONTRACT  TICKET. 


This  counterpart  is  to  be  produced  by  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  the  ship  to  the 
officer  at  the  port  of  embarkation  (or,  if  no  snch  officer,  to  the  officer  of  oustoma),  or  to  any  sat  is 
pointed  by  him  to  receive  it,  under  a  penalty  for  default  not  exceeding  £10. 

(These  directions  form  part  of  and  mast  appear  on  each  contract  ticket.) 

1.  A  contract  ticket  in  this  form  must  be  given  to  every  cabin  passenger  engaging  a  passage  a* 
"passenger  ship "  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  being  withta  tfa 
Mediterranean  Sea,  under  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £50. 

2.  Unless  the  passengers  are  to  nave  a  free  table,  the  victualing  scale  for  the  voyage  must  Wis 
pended  to  the  contract  ticket. 

3.  All  the  blanks  must  be  correctly  and  legibly  filled  In,  and  the  ticket  mast  be  legibly  signed  «tt 
the  christian  names  and  surname  ana  address  in  fall  of  the  party  issuing  the  same. 

4.  The  day  of  the  month  on  which  the  ship  is  to  sail  must  be  inserted  in  words  and  sot  in  ogsm 
only. 

5.  When  once  issued,  this  ticket  must  not  be  withdrawn  from  the  passenger,  nor  any  alteratisis 
erasure  made  in  it,  unless  with  his  consent. 

Ship of tons  register,  to  sail  from for on  the day  of 185-, 


Number  of  persons. 

Names. 

Adults 

above 

12  years. 

Children 

12  years 

and  under. 

i 

Total  No. 
ofpersons. 

1 

•    , 

In  consideration  of  the  snm  of  £• 


—  I  hereby  agree  with* 
person  named  in  the  margin  hereof  that  such  person  shall  be  ps> 

vided  with class  cabin  passage  in  the  above-named  this. » 

sail  from  the  port  of for  the  port  of in  —  wtt 

not  less  than  — -  cubical  feet  of  luggage  for  each  penes,  mi 
that  such  person  shall  be  victualed  aa  —  claas  cabin  &*■»' 
ger  during  the  voyage,  and  the  time  of  detention  at  any  pnefs> 
fore  its  termination:  and  I  en  sage  to  land  the  person  aroma* 

with luggage  at  the  last-mentioned  port,  free  of  anvcssre 

beyond  the  passage  money  aforesaid  ;  ard  I  hereby  acknovlce? 

to  have  received  the  sum  of  £ in  i  5jJL  \  P*?™***  of  sat 

passage  money. 


Place  and  date, ,  , ,  . 

(If  signed  by  a  broker  or  agent,  state  on  whose  behalf.) 


Deposit  &■ 
Balance  £• 
Total  £ 


-to  be  paid  at 


N.  B. — This  contract  ticket  is  exempt  from  stamp  duty. 


Schedule  L. 

PASSENGER'S  CONTRACT  TICKET. 

(These  directions,  and  the  "  notice*  to  passengers  "  below,  form  part  of,  and  moat  appear  on,  sat 
contract  ticket.) 

1.  A  contract  ticket  in  this  form  must  be  given  to  every  passenger  engaging;  a  passage 
United  Kingdom  to  any  place  out  of  Europe,  and  not  being  within  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

2.  The  victualling  scale  for  the  voyage  must  be  printed  In  the  body  of  the  ticket. 

3.  All  the  blanks  must  be  correctly  filled  in,  and  the  ticket  must  be  legibly  signed  with  the  Chrfcta* 
names  and  surname  and  address  in  full  of  the  party  issuing  the  same. 

4.  The  day  of  the  month  on  which  the  passengers  are  to  embark  must  be  inserted  in  words,  sad  set 
in  figures. 

5.  When  once  issued,  this  ticket  must  not  be  withdrawn  from  the  passenger,nor  any  alteration,  ac- 
tion, or  erasure  made  in  it. 

Ship of tons  register,  to  take  in  passengers  at  —  for  — —  on  the  —  cat  «f 


185-. 


Names. 


Age. 


to 

statute 

adults. 


in  the  ship 


that  the  person  named  in  the  margin  hereof  shall  be  providsi 


I      I  engage 
Eaual  :  with  a  steerage  passage  to,  and  shall  be  landed  at,  the  port  of 


with  not  less  than  ten  cubic  feet  for  luggage  for  each  stats* 
adult,  and  shall  be  victualled  during  the  voyage  and  the  time  of  detention  ti 
any  place  before  its  termination,  according  to  the  subjoined  scale,  for  the  wnn 

of  £ including  Government  dues  before  embarkation,  and  head  mce*? 

if  any.  at  the  place  of  landing,  and  every  other  charge,  except  freight  for  «• 
cess  of  luggage  beyond  the  quantity  above  specified,  and  I  hereby  ackns^ 

edge  to  have  received  the  sum  of  & in  <  JJ^.  >  payment. 


The  following  quantities,  at  l**H8t,  of  water  and  provisions  (to  be  . 
daily)  will  be  supplied  by  the  master  of  the  ship,  as  required  by  law.  vi&  * 
each  statute  adult  3  quarts  of  water  daily,  exclusive  of  what  is  neceasarra* 
cooking  the  articles  required  by  the  passengers'  act  to  be  issued  in  a  cotfcft 

i state ;   and  a  weekly  allowance  of  provisions  according  to  the  follow* 

scale: 
(Here  insert  the  victualling  scale  intended  to  be  used  on  the  voyage.    This  moat  be  *lthnr  the  ft** 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  497 

prescribed  in  the  85th  section  of  the  passengers  act,  1856,  or  that  scale  modified  by  the  introduction  of 
articles  authorised  by  the  act  to  be  substituted  for  oatmeal,  rice,  and  potatoes.) 

(N.  R— If  mess  utensil*  and  bedding  are  to  be  provided  by  the  ship,  the  stipulation  must  be  inserted 
liere.) 


Place  and  date, , ,  — , . 

(If  signed  by  a  broker  or  agent,  state  on  whose  behalf.) 

Deposit  £ . 

Balance  £ to  be  paid  at  . 

Total  £ > 

H0TICX8  TO  FASBKHGBBS. 


1 .  If  passengers,  through  no  default  of  their  own,  are  not  received  on  board  on  the  day  named  in  the! 
contract  tickets,  or  fail  to  obtain  a  passage  in  the  ship,  they  should  apply  to  the  Government  emigra 
tion  officer  at  the  port  who  will  assist  them  in  obtaining  redress  under  the  passengers'  act. 

2.  Passengers  should  carefully  keep  this  part  of  their  contract  ticket  till  after  the  end  of  the  voyage. 
N.  B.— This  contract  ticket  is  exempt  from  stamp  duty. 


Schedule  M. 

[Form  of  emigrant  runner's  annual  license.] 

A.  B.  of in  the having  made  application  in  writing  to  us,  the  under- 
signed justices  of  the  peace  assembled  in  petty  sessions,  for  the of  to 

grant  to  him  a  license  to  enable  him  to  be  registered  as  an  emigrant  runner  in  and 

for ,  and  the  said  [A.  B.]  having  also  been  recommended  as  a  proper  person  to 

receive  snch  license  by  an  emigration  officer,  or  by  the  chief  constable  [or  other  head 

officer  of  police,  as  the  case  may  be}  of [the  district,  town,  or  place,  in  which 

the  said  A.  B.  is  to  carry  on  his  business] :  We,  the  undermentioned  justices,  having 
no  sufficient  cause  shown  to  us,  and  seeing  of  ourselves  no  valid  reason  why  the  said 
A.  B.  should  not  receive  such  license,  do  hereby  grant  to  him  this  license  for  the  pur- 
poses aforesaid,  subject  nevertheless  to  be  revoked  for  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the 
said  A.  B.,  as  in  the  "  passengers'  act,  1655,"  is  provided. 


Schedule  N. 

[Form  of  summons  for  a  defendant  or  a  witness.  1 

This  is  to  command  you  to  appear  without  fail  on  the day  of instant 

(or  next)  at o'clock  in  the  — —  noon  at  — —  before  me  or  other  the  magis- 
trate or  justices  of  the  peace  then  and  there  present  [to  answer  the  complaint  of 

(an  emigration  officer,  or  assistant  emigration  officer,  or  officer  of  customs,  or 

in  the  colonies  a  government  emigration  or  immigration  agent,  as  the  case  may  be) 

for  a  breach  of  the section  (or  sections,  as  the  case  may  be)  of  the  passengers 

act,  1855]  [or  to  give  evidence  in  the  complaint  of  A.  B.  against  C.  D.  for  breach  of 
the  passengers'  act,  1855]. 

™"^^^™^—  —^ ■— ™^» 
Justice  of  the  peace,  or  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  or  sheriff,  or  steward,  or  sheriff  sub- 
stitute, or  steward  substitute,  as  the  ease  may  be. 

Dated  this day  of ,  18—. 


Schedule  O. 

[Form  of  conviction  and  order  of  adjudication  under  the  passengers  act,  1855,  when  the  defendant 

appears.] 

Be  it  remembered,  that  on  the day  of instant,  C.  D.  of personally 

came  before  me  (or  us,  as  the  case  may  be)  at to  answer  the  complaint  of  A. 

B.  for  a  breach  of  the section  (or  sections,  as  the  case  may  be)  of  the  passen- 

Srs  act,  1855,  in  that,  &o.,  or  fas  the  case  may  be)  for  a  breach  of  the  contract  con- 
ined  in  a  certain  contract  ticket,  dated ,  and  issued  by to for  a 

passage  to in  the  ship ,  whereupon  I  (or  we)  did  proceed  to  examine  into 

the  complaint  so  made  against  the  said  C.  D.,  and  the  same  having  been  (admitted  to 
be  true  by  the  said  C.  D.,  or  as  the  oase  may  be  fully  proved  to  my  (or  our)  satisfao- 

H.  Ex.  157 32 


498  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

faction  by  the  testimony  on  oath  of  E.  F.,  a  credible  witness  (or  witnesses),  I  (or  w) 
[do  convict  him  the  said  C.  D.  of  the  offense  (or  offenses)  aforesaid ;  and  I  (or  we] a* 
adjudge  and  order  that  he  shall  pay  to  the  said  A*  B.  as  each  (emigration  officer,  m 

Government  emigration  agent,  or  officer  of  customs,  or  passenger  of  the  ship , 

as  the  case  may  be)  the  sum  of  £ ,  by  way  of  penalty  (or  by  way  or  snbsav 

ence  money,  or  of  return  of  passage  money,  or  as  damages  for  breach  of  such  en- 
tract  as  aforesaid,  as  the  case  may  be)  [and  shall  also  pay  to  the  said  A.  B.tbe  te- 
ther sum  of  £ as  compeusation  for  the  loss  and  inconvenience  occasioned  to 

by  the  loss  of  passage  in  the  ship ]. 

[And  I  (or  we)  do  also  adjudge  and  order  that  the  license  granted  to  the  said  CD. 
to  act  as  a  passage  broker  be  forfeited.] 

[And  I  (or  we)  do  hereby  also  adiudge  and  order  that  the  sum  of  £, ,  being i 

part  not  exceeding  one  moiety  of  the  said  penalty  of  £ ,  be  applied  to  coupe* 

sate for  the  wrong  or  damage  which  he  (she  or  they)  baa  (or  have)  at- 
tained in  this  matter. 

And  I  (or  we)  do  further  adjudge  and  order,  that  the  said  C.  D.  shall  forthwith  ptj 

to  the  said  A.  B.  the  further  sum  of  £ for  the  costs  and  charges  by  him  the  stid 

A.  B.  incurred  in  the  prosecution  of  this  matter. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  (or  hands  and  seal)  this day  of ,  16-. 

Justice  of  the  recuse,  Police,  or  Stipendiary  Magistrate,  or  Sheriff  or  Steward,  or  Sheriff 
Steward's  Substitute,  as  the  case  may  be,  for . 

[Form  of  conviction  and  order  of  adjudication  where  the  defendant  does  not  appear.] 

Be  it  remembered,  that  C.  D.  of being  duly  summoned  to  answer  the  com- 

?i)aint  of  A.  B.  for  a  breach  of  the section  (or  sections)  of  the  passengers  act, 
855,  in  that,  &c,  or  (as  the  case  may  be)  for  a  breach  of  the  contract  contained  in* 

certain  contract  ticket,  dated  -  and  issued  by to for 

a  passage  to in  the  ship ,  did  not  appear  before  me  (or  as),  parsaant  to 

the  said  summons.  Nevertheless,  I  (or  we)  did  proceed  to  examine  into  the  coo- 
plaint  so  preferred  against  the  said  C.  D.,  and  the  same  having  been  duly  proved  to 
to  my  (or  our)  satisfaction  by  the  testimony  on  oath  of  E.  P.,  a  credible  witness  (or 
witnesses),  I  (or  we)  do,  &c.  (proceed  as  in  precediug  form  of  conviction  according 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  case). 


Chap.  LI.— AN  ACT  to  amend  the  passengers  act,  1855.    July  13, 1863. 

Whereas  it  is  expedient  to  amend  "  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  in  the  partieulaii 
hereinafter  mentioned,  be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty, 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  CosV 
mons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as  fel- 
lows: 

1.  This  act  may  be  cited  for  all  purposes  as  "  The  Passengers  Act  Amendment  Aot, 

2.  This  act  shall  come  into  operation  on  the  1st  day  of  October,  1863. 

3.  The  definition  in  the  third  section  of  "  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  of  the  tern 
"  passenger  ship"  is  hereby  repealed,  and  for  the  purposes  of  the  said  act  and  of  ths 
act  the  term  "passenger  ship"  shall  signify  every  description  of  sea-going  veswl. 
whether  British  or  foreign,  carrying,  upon  any  voyage  to  which  the  provisions  of  the 
said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  extend,  more  than  fifty  passengers,  or  a  greater 
number  of  passengers  than  in  the  proportion  of  one  statute  adult  to  every  33  tons  of 
the  registered  tonnage  of  such  ships,  if  propelled  by  6ails,  or  than  one  statute  adnlf 
to  every  twenty  tons,  if  propelled  by  steam. 

4.  So  much  of  the  fourth  sectiou  of  the  said  "passengers  act,  18T>5,"  as  exempts  from 
the  operation  of  the  act  any  steam  vessel  carrying  mails  under  contract  with  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  state  or  colony  to  which  such  vessel  may  belong,  is  hereby  repealed, 
and  every  steam  vessel,  whether  British,  foreign,  or  colonial,  which  shall  carry  pav 
sengers  other  than  cabin  passengers  in  sufficient  number  to  bring  such  vessel  within 
the  definition  of  a  passenger-ship,  asset  forth  in  the  third  section  of  this  act,  shall  be 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  said  act  and  of  this  aot  in  like  manner  as  any  psaws- 
ger  ship  not  carrying  a  mail. 

5.  The  first  rule  of  the  fourteenth  section  of  the  said  "  passengers  act,  1865,"  wfcfafc 
limits  the  number  of  persons  to  be  carried  in  a  passenger  ship  by  her  registered  ta> 
nage,  together  with  so  much  of  the  concluding  portion  of  the  same  seotion  as  miss* 
to  such  rule,  is  hereby  repealed,  except  so  far  as  relates  to  any  penalty  iimmiai  sf 
legal  proceedings  taken  thereunder. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  499 

6.  In  tho  passenger,  lints  required  by  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  sections  of  "  the 
passengers  act,  1855,"  to  he  delivered  by  the  master  of  every  ship  before  demanding 
a  clearance,  there  shall  be  set  forth,  in  addition  to  the  other  particulars  required  by 
"  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  the  names  of  all  cabin  passengers  on  board  such  ships, 
speci lying  whether  they  respectively  are  nnder  or  over  twelve  years  of  age,  and  at 
what  place  the  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  respectively  are  to  be  landed,  and  the 
schedule  B  to  the  said  act  shall  be  altered  accordingly. 

7.  The  limit  of  the  penalty  imposed  by  the  eighteenth  section  of  the  said  "  pas- 
sengers act,  1855/'  on  persons  convicted  of  getting  on  board  any  passenger  ship  with 
intent  to  obtain  a  passage  therein  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or 
master  thereof,  and  on  persons  aiding  or  abetting  in  such  fraudulent  attempt,  shall 
be  extended  from  £5  to  £20. 

8.  Notwithstanding  the  prohibition  contained  in  the  twenty- ninth  section  of  the 
said  "  passengers  act,  1655,"  horses  and  cattle  may  be  carried  as  cargo  in  passenger 
ships,  subject  to  the  following  conditions : 

(1)  That  the  animals  be  not  carried  on  any  deck  below  the  deck  on  which  pas- 
sengers are  berthed,  nor  in  any  compartment  in  which  passengers  are  berthed, 
nor  in  any  adjoining  compartment,  except  in  a  ship  built  of  iron,  and  of 
which  the  compartments  are  divided  off  by  water-tight  bulkheads  extending 
to  the  upper  deck. 

(2)  That  clear  space  on  the  spar  or  weather  deck  be  left  for  the  use  and  exercise 

of  the  passengers,  at  the  rate  of  at  least  10  superficial  feet  for  each  statute 
adult: 

(3)  That  no  greater  number  of  passengers  be  carried  than  in  the  proportion  of 

fifteen  to  every  one  hundred  tons  of  the  ship's  registered  tonnage : 

(4)  That  in  passenger  ships  of  less  than  500  tons  registered  tonnage  not  more  than 
two  head  of  large  cattle  be  carried,  nor  in  passenger  ships  of  larger  tonnage 
more  than  one  additional  head  of  such  cattle  for  every  additional  200  tons  of 
the  ship's  registered  tonnage,  nor  more  in  all  in  any  passenger  ship  than  ten 
head  of  such  cattle  >  The  term  "large  cattle"  shall  include  both  sexes  of 
horned  cattle,  deer,  horses,  and  asses ;  fonr  sheep  of  either  sex,  or  fonr  female 
goats,  shall  be  equivalent  to,  and  may,  subject  to  the  same  conditions,  be 
carried  in  lien  of  one  head  of  large  cattle : 

(5)  That  proper  arrangements  be  made,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  emigration  officer 

at  the  port  of  clearance,  for  the  housing,  maintenance,  and  cleanliness  of  the 
animals,  and  for  the  stowage  of  their  fodder : 

(6)  Not  more  than  six  dogs,  and  no  pigs  or  male  goats,  shall  be  conveyed  as  cargo 

in  any  passenger  ship:  For  any  breach  of  this  prohibition,  or  of  any  of  the 
above  conditions,  the  owner,  charterer,  and  master  of  the  ship,  or  any  of  them, 
shall  be  liable  for  each  offense  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  £300  nor  less  than 
£5. 

9.  The  requirements  of  the  thirty-fifth  section  of  the  said  "passengers  act,  1855," 
that  6  ounces  of  lime  juice  should  be  issued  weekly  to  each  statute  adult  on  voyages 
exceeding  eighty-four  days  in  duration  for  sailing  vessels,  or  fifty  days  for  steamers, 
shall  be  confined  to  the  period  when  the  ship  shall  be  within  the  tropics;  during  the 
other  portions  of  the  voyage  the  issue  of  lime  juice  shall  be  at  the  discretion  of  the 
medical  practitioner  on  board ;  or,  if  there  be  no  such  practitioner  on  board,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  master  of  the  ship.  • 

10.  In  addition  to  the  substitutions  in  the  dietary  scales  specified  in  the  thirty-fifth 
section  of  the  said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  soft  bread  baked  on  board  may  be  issued, 
at  the  option  of  the  master  of  any  passenger  ship,  in  lieu  of  the  following  articles, 
and  in  the  folio  whig  proportions ;  (that  is  to  say,)  1£  pounds  of  such  soft  bread  may 
be  issued  in  lien  of  1  pound  of  flour,  or  of  1  pound  of  biscuit,  or  of  1£  pounds  of  oat- 
meal, or  of  1  pound  of  rice,  or  of  1  pound  of  peas. 

11.  The  forty-sixth  section  of  the  said  **' passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  be  applicable 
to  cabin  as  well  as  to  other  passengers  landed  on  account  of  sickness ;  and  the  pas- 
sage money  of  all  passengers  so  landed  may  be  recovered  in  the  manner  pointed  out 
in  the  said  act,  upon  the  delivery  up  of  their  contract  tickets,  and  notwithstanding 
that  the  ship  may  not  have  sailed  :  Provided  always,  That  in  the  case  of  cabin  pas- 
sengers so  landed  one-half  only  of  their  passage  money  shall  he  recoverable. 

12.  The  twelfth,  fifty-first,  fifty-third,  and  fifty -fourth  sections  of  the  said  "pas- 
sengers act,  1855,"  shall  be  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed,  except  as  to  tho  recovery 
ana  application  of  any  penalty  for  any  offense  committed  against  the  said  act,  and 
except  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  for  supporting  or  continuing  any  proceeding  here- 
tofore taken  or  hereafter  to  be  taken  thereunder;  and  in  lieu  of  the  enactments  con- 
tained in  such  sections  the  enactments  in  the  four  next  following  sections  shall  re- 
spectively be  substituted ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

13.  If  any  passenger  ship  shall  clear  out  or  proceed  to  sea  without  the  master  hav- 
ing first  obtained  such  certificate  of  clearance,  or  without  his  having  joined  in  ex- 
ecuting such  bond  to  the  crown  as  by  the  said  "passengers  act,  1866,"  at^Tw^aaxR^ 


500  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

or  if  such  ship,  after  having  put  to  sea,  shall  pat  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  United 
Kingdom  in  a  damaged  state,  and  shall  leave  or  attempt  to  leave  such  port  or  plan 
with  passengers  on  board  without  the  master  having  first  obtained  such  certiocato 
of  clearance  as  is  required  by  section  fifty  of  the  said  "passengers'  act,  lti5&,"raca 
ship  shall  be  forfeited  to  the  use  of  Her  Majesty,  and  may  be  seized  by  any  officer*/ 
customs,  if  found,  within  two  years  from  the  commission  of  the  offense,  in  any  port 
or  place  in  Her  Majesty's  dominions;  and  such  ship  shall  thereupon  be  dealt  wits 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  she  had  been  seized  as  forfeited  for  an  offense  incurring 
forfeiture  under  any  of  the  laws  relating  to  the  customs :  Provided*  That  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  one  of  Her  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state  to  release,  if  be  shall 
think  fit,  any  snch  forfeited  ship  irom  seizure  and  forfeiture,  on  payment  by  the  ownet 
charterer,  or  master  thereof,  to  the  uso  of  Her  Majesty,  of  snch  sum  not  exceedtag 
£2,000  as  such  secretary  of  state  may  by  any  writing  under  his  hand  specify. 

14.  If  any  passenger  ship  shall  be  wrecked,  or  otherwise  rendered  unfit  to  proceed 
on  her  intended  voyage  while  in  any  port  of  the  United  Kiugdom,  or  after  the  cob- 
menceroent  of  1  he  voyage,  and  if  the  passengers,  or  any  of  them,  shall  be  brought  back 
to  the  United  Kingdom,  or  if  any  passenger  ship  shall  put  into  any  port  or  place  ii 
the  United  Kingdom  in  a  damaged  state,  the  master,  charterer,  or  owner  shall,  witbit 
forty-eight  hours  thereafter,  give  to  the  nearest  emigration  officer,  or  in  the  absew* 
of  such  officer  to  the  chief  officer  of  customs,  a  written  undertaking  to  the  following 
effect;  that  is  to  6a  y,  if  the  ship  shall  have  been  wrecked  or  rendered  unfit  as  afore- 


said to  proceed  on  her  voyage,  that  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  thereof  shall 
bark  and  convey  the  passengers  in  some  other  eligible  ship,  to  sail  within  six  weeto 
irom  the  date  thereof,  to  th«  port  or  place  for  which  their  passages  respectively  bad 
been  previously  taken  ;  and  if  the  ship  shall  have  put  into  port  in  a  damaged  stated  thea 
that  she  shall  be  made  seaworthy  and  fit  in  all  respects  for  her  intended  voyage, and 
shall,  within  six  weeks  from  the  date  of  such  undertaking,  sail  again  with  her  pat- 
seugers ;  in  either  of  the  above  cases  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  shall,  until  the 
passengers  proceed  on  their  voyage,  either  lodge  and  maintain  them  on  board  in  the 
same  manner  as  if  they  were  at  sea,  or  pay  to  them  subsistence  money  after  the  rate 
of  one  shilling  and  sixpence  a  day  for  each  statute  adult,  unless  the  passengers  shall 
be  maintained  in  any  hulk  or  establishment  under  the  superintendence  of  the  emi- 
gration commissioners  mentioned  in  the  said  passenger  act,  1855,  in  which  case  the 
subsistence  mouey  shall  be  paid  to  the  emigration  officer  at  such  port  or  place.  If 
the  substituted  ship  or  damaged  ship,  as  the  case  may  be,  shall  not  sail  within  tb* 
time  prescribed  as  aforesaid,  or  if  default  shall  be  made  in  any  of  the  requiremeots  of 
this  section,  such  passengers  respectively,  or  any  emigration  officer  on  their  behalf, 
shall  be  entitled  to  recover,  by  summary  process,  as  iu  the  said  passengers  act.  1455. 
is  mentioned,  all  moneys  which  shall  have  been  paid  by  or  on  account  of  snch  passen- 
gers or  any  of  them  for  such  passage,  from  the  party  to  whom  or  on  whose  account 
the  same  may  have  been  paid,  or  from  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship, 
or  any  of  them,  at  the  option  of  such  passenger  or  emigration  officer  :  Provided,  That 
the  said  emigration  officer  may,  if  he  shall  think  it  necessary,  direct  that  the  patves- 
gers  shall  be  removed  from  such  damaged  "  passenger  ship,"  at  the  expense  of  the 
master  thereof;  and  if  after  such  direction  any  passenger  shall  refuse  to  leave  sack 
ship,  he  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding  forty  shillings,  or  to  imprisonment 
not  exceeding  one  calendar  month. 

t  15.  If  any  passenger  or  cabin  passenger  of  any  passenger  ship  shall,  without  as; 
neglect  or  default  oi  his  own,  find  himself  within  any  colonial  or  foreign  port  or  place 
other  than  that  for  which  the  shin  was  originally  bound,  or  at  which  he  or  the  emi- 
gration commissioners,  or  any  public  officer  or  other  person  on  his  behalf,  may  haT* 
contracted  that  he  should  land,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governor  of  snch  colony,  or 
for  any  person  authorized  by  him  for  the  purpose,  or  for  Her  Majesty's  consular  officer 
at  such  foreign  port  or  place,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  forward  such  passenger  to  hit 
intended  destination,  unless  the  master  of  such  ship  shall,  within  forty-eight  hour* 
of  the  arrival  of  such  passenger,  give  to  the  governor  or  consular  officer,  as  the  ca« 
may  be,  a  written  undertaking  to  forward  or  carry  on,  within  six  weeks  thereafter, 
such  passenger  or  cabin  passengers  to  bis  original  destination,  and  unless  such  master 
shall  accordingly  forward  or  carry  him  on  within  that  period. 

16.  All  expenses  incurred  under  the  last  preceding  section  or  under  the  fifty-second 
section  of  "  the  passengers  act,  1855,"  or  either  of  them,  by  or  by  the  authority  of 
such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or  consular  officer,  or  other  person,  as  therein  re- 
spectively mentioned,  including  the  cost  of  maintaining  the  passengers  until  forwarded 
to  their  destination,  and  of  all  necessary  bedding,  provisions,  and  stores,  shall  becooe 
a  debt  to  Her  Majesty  and  her  successors  from  the  owner,  charterer,  and  master  of 
such  ship,  and  shall  be  recoverable  from  them,  or  from  any  one  or  more  of  them,  ft* 
the  suit  and  for  the  use  of  Her  Majesty,  in  like  manner  as  in  the  case  of  other  crown 
debts;  and  a  certificate  in  the  form  in  schedule  (A)  hereto  annexed,  or  as  near  thereto 
as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  will  admit,  purporting  to  be  under  the  hand  of  an? 
such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or  consular  officer  (as  the  oase  may  be),  stating  the 


THE   UNTTED   KINGDOM.  501 

total  amount  of  such  expenses,  shall  in  any  suit  or  other  proceeding  for  the  recovery 
of  snch  debt  be  received  in  evidence  without  proof  of  the  handwriting  or  of  the  offi- 
cial character  of  such  secretary  of  state,  governor,  or  consular  officer,  and  shall  be 
deemed  sufficient  evidence  of  the  amount  of  such  expenses,  and  that  the  same  were 
duly  incurred,  nor  shall  it  be  necessary  to  adduce  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty  any  other 
evidence  in  support  of  the  claim,  but  judgment  shall  pass  for  the  Crown,  with  costs 
of  suit,  unless  the  defendant  shall  specially  plead  and  duly  prove  that  such  certificate 
ia  false  or  fraudulent,  or  shall  specially  plead  and  prove  any  facte  showing  that  such 
expenses  were  not  duly  incurred  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  of  the  said 
"  passengers  act,  1855,"  or  either  of  them :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  in  no  case  shall 
any  larger  sum  be  recovered  on  account  of  such  expenses  than  a  sum  equal  to  twice 
the  total  amount  of  passage  money  received  or  due  to  and  recoverable  by  or  on  account 
of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  passenger  ship,  or  any  of  them,  for  or  in 
respect  of  the  whole  number  of  passengers  and  cabin  passengers  who  may  have  em- 
barked in  such  ship,  which  total  amount  of  passage  money  shall  be  proved  by  the 
defendant,  if  he  will  have  the  advantage  of  this  limitation  of  the  debt ;  but  if  any 
such  passengers  are  forwarded  or  conveyed  to  their  intended  destination  under  the 
provisions  of  the  last  preceding  section,  they  shall  not  be  entitled  to  the  return  of 
their  passage  money,  or  to  any  compensation  for  loss  of  passage  under  the  provisions 
of  the  said  "  passengers  act,  1855." 

17.  In  the  case  of  a  passenger  ship,  of  which  neither  the  owners  nor  charterers  re- 
side in  the  United  Kingdom,  the  bond  required  to  be  given  to  the  Crown  by  the  sixty- 
third  section  of  the  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  shall  be  for  the  sum  of  £5,000  instead  of 
£2,000 ;  and  an  additional  condition  shall  be  inserted  in  such  bond  to  the  effect  that  the 
obligors  therein  shall  .subject  to  the  provisions  and  limitations  hereinbefore  contained. 
be  liable  for  and  shall  pay  to  Her  Majesty  and  her  successors,  as  a  Crown  debt,  all 
expenses  which  may  be  incurred  under  the  provisions  hereinbefore  and  in  the  "passen- 
gers act,  1855,"  contained,  in  rescuing,  maintaining,  and  forwarding  to  their  destina- 
tion any  passengers  of  such  ships  who  by  reason  of  shipwreck  or  any  other  cause, 
except  their  own  neglect  or  default,  may  not  be  conveyed  to  their  intended  destina- 
tion by  or  on  behalf  of  the  owner,  charterer,  or  master  of  such  ship. 

18.  The  said  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  and  this  act,  shall  be  construed  together  aa 
one  act. 


Schedule  A. 

(Torm  of  governor's  or  consul's  certificate  of  expenditure  in  the  case  of  passengers  shipwrecked,  &o.] 

I  hereby  certify,  that,  acting  under  and  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the 
British  "  passengers  act,  1855,"  and  of  the  "  passengers  act  amendment  act;  1863,"  I 
have  defrayed  the  expenses  incurred  in. rescuing,  maintaining,  supplying  with  neces- 
sary bedding,  provisions,  and  stores,  and  in  forwarding  to  their  destination 

passengers  (Including cabin  passengers],  who  were  proceeding  from to 

— —  in  the  passenger  ship ,  which  was  wrecked  at  sea,  Ac. 

And  I  further  certify,  for  the  purposes  of  the  tenth  section  of  the  said  "passengers 

Amendment  act,  1863,"  that  the  total  amount  of  such  expenses  is pounds,  and 

that  such  expenses  were  duly  incurred  by  me  under  the  said  acts  or  one  of  them. 

Given  under  my  hand,  this day  of ,  18 — . 

Governor  of,  <*•<).  (or  as  the  ease  may  be),  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  consul  at .  - 


COLONIZATION  CIRCULARS. 
DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 

PART  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

The  following  is  the  present  system  of  passages : 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages:  Assisted  passages  are  granted  at  the  present  time  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Canada  to  agriculturists,  farm  laborers,  and  their  families,  and  to  female 
domestic  servants,  by  the  steamships  of  the  Allan  Line  from  Liverpool,  Londonderry, 
Queenstown,  and  London ;  by  the  Dominion  Line  from  Liverpool,  Londonderry,  Bel- 


502  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

fast,  and  Bristol ;  by  the  Beaver  Line  from  Liverpool ;  by  Messrs.  J.  and  A.  Allub 
Lino  from  Glasgow  ;  by  the  Temperley  Line  from  London  ;  and  by  tbe  Great  Western 
Line  from  Bristol,  at  tbe  following  rates :  Agricultural  laborers,  £3  each;  wimcf 
laborers,  £3  each;  children  of  laborers  under  twelve  years,  £1  10a.  each;  infaati 
under  twelve  months,  10s.  each ;  female  domestic  servants  £3  each. 

These  rates  'include  conveyance  from  the  ports  named  to  Quebec  and  Halifax  a 
Canada,  and  food  and  sleeping  accommodation  on  board  ship.  Ten  cubic  feet  of  tag- 
gage  are  allowed  free  to  each  statute  adult.  Reduced  railway  fares  in  favor  of  em- 
grants  are  also  in  operation  from  the  ports  of  landing  to  every  part  of  Canada,  ant 
such  pei  sons  are  strongly  advised  to  book  through  to  their  destinations.  Full  aid 
reliable  information  can,  however,  bo  obtained  from  the  Government  agents  or  fas 
the  steamship  companies  mentioned  above.  Passengers  have  to  provide  bedding  aai 
ship  kit  as  specified  in  the  bills  of  the  steamship  companies.  They  can  be  porchaiei 
at  the  port  of  embarkation  or  hired  for  the  voyage  from  some  lines  for  a  few  shillrafr 
leaving  bed-covering  only  (a  rug  or  blanket)  to  be  provided  by  the  passenger.  Per- 
sons eligible  for  these  passages  must  make  application  on  the  forms  prepared  fcr  thi 
purpose,  which  can  be  obtained  from  the  Canadian  Government  agent  in  Great  Bri*- 
ain.    The  names  and  addresses  of  these  gentlemen  are  as  follows : 

London. — The  high  commissioner,  9  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street.  Lenta, 
S.  W. 

Liverpool. — Mr.  John  Dyke,  15  Water  street. 

Glasgow. — Mr.  Thomas  Grahame,  40  8t.  Enoch  Square. 

Belfast.— Mr.  Charles  Foy,  36  Victoria  Place. 

Dublin. — Mr.  Thomas  Connolly,  Northumberland  House. 

Bristol— Ht.  J.  W.  Down,  Bath  Bridge. 

Unassisted  passages  to  Quebec :  Fares :  Adults :  Steerage,  £4 ;  intermediate,  £6fc; 
first  class,  £10  10«.  to  £26  bs.  Children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  half  ocean  ian 
Infante  under  one  year,  10*. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  us 
newspapers. 

Depots  or  stations  for  the  temporary  reception  of  immigrants  are  provided  at  Qs*- 
bec  Halifax  (Nova  Scotia),  Saint  John  (New  Brunswick),  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Kingston, 
Toronto,  London  (Ontario),  Hamilton,  Port  Arthur,  Winnipeg,  Brandon,  Qn'Appelle, 
Calgary,  D u fieri n,  Emerson,  and  Victoria.  Government  emigration  agents  are  ft* 
tioned  at  these  and  many  other  places,  and  they  should  be  inquired  tor  on  arrival. 
They  will  furnish  information  as  to  free  grants  and  other  lands  open  for  settlement 
in  their  respective  provinces  and  districts,  farms  for  sale,  investment  of  capital,  dt* 
mand  for  labor,  rates  of  wages,  route  of  travel,  distances,  expenses  of  conveyance,  re- 
ceive and  forward  letters  for  settlers,  and  give  any  other  information  that  maybe 
required. 

These  stations  are  fitted  up  so  as  to  afford  immigrants  all  necessary  convenient 
for  cooking,  sleeping,  washing,  and  accommodation  for  luggage,  &e. 

Medical  attendance  and  hospital  accommodation  for  emigrants  are  afforded  by  tin 
Government  in  all  cases  of  sickness.  Domestic  servants  are  received  at  Quebec  bj 
the  lady  superintendent  of  the  Government  female  immigration  department,  who  wis 
give  every  advice  and  assistance  until  they  are  placed  in  situations.  Every  import- 
ant place  in  Canada  is  connected  with  the  ports  of  landing  by  railway,  affording  cheap 
transport  to  everv  province. 

The  classes  which  may  be  recommended  to  emigrate  to  Canada  are  as  follows: 
(1)  Tenant  farmers  in  the  Uuited  Kingdom  who  have  sufficient  capital  to  enable  tbea 
to  settle  on  farms.  (2)  Persons  with  capital  seeking  investment.  (3)  Male  and  female 
farm  servants,  and  female  domestic  servants  (to  whom  assisted  passages  are  granted). 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  fraai  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

The  best  time  for  agricultural  laborers  to  leave  this  country  for  Canada  is  from 
April  to  June.  There  is  always  a  steady  demand  for  good  farm  laborers  and  female 
domestic  servants,  but  mechanics,  general  laborers,  and  navvies  are  not  so  largely  in 
demand  this  year  as  usual. 

The  classes  warned  against  emigration  are  females  above  the  grade  of  servants, 
clerks,  shopmen,  and  persous  having  no  particular  trade  or  calling.  Applications 
for  assisted  passages,  and  full  particulars  of  the  free  grants  of  land  and  other  advan- 
tages offered  to  settlers  in  Canada,  should  be  addressed  to  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  G.  C 
M.  G.,  C.  B.j  t  hehigh  commissioner  for  Canada,  9  Victoria  Chambers,  London,  S.  W., 
or  to  the  Government  agents  above  referred  to. 


THE   UB1TED   KINGDOM. 
Con  of  living  (rough  eotimeU). 

[Rent  i  Generally  apeakinjc  about  the  aame  M  In  England.) 


Article*. 

— 

Ontario. 

New 
Bruns- 
wick. 

Nosa 

Manl- 

Provisions' 

,    rpound 

•toe 

25 

D  50 

M 
OS 
M 

as 
«so 

SCO 

2  50 

ISO 

25 

100 

SO 

35 

175 

ISO 

•0  08 
11 

13 

GOO 
08 
•45 

30 

SO 

4  00 

200 
50 

300 
IS 

1  00 
1  00 

•0  08 
11 
20 

as 

520 
00 

40 

OS 

ts 

80 
1  25 

200 

75 

1  15 

30 

50 

180 

•8 

•0  00 

u 

28 
28 
5  75 
87 
80 
08 
25 
85 

858 

800 

1  50 
20 

20 
75 

2  8* 

175 

80  07 

Bread      

of*  •K,no']f 

Floor 

88 

4  08 

Sf        •    • 

07 

m 

Clothlna.  Ae. 

SO0£u*n  t.,oth 

°° 

88 

■Peril  biuheL 
JUUoofumgu  (rough  ettimaU). 


Occupations. 

ou. 

Ontario. 

New  Brunswick. 

NornBooUa. 

11.28  per  day 

•  IS^rmonth, 

82U  por  m  o  u  t  h. 
with  board. 

»2.Eoperd«y 

•1.50  per  day"  ..... 

81.50  por.lay  .... 

81.25perday 

85  per   month, 

■lib  board. 
88  per  month 

85  per  month 

82.60  per  day 

81.25  por  day 

wlV"boaru\  *    ' 

jlgw 

*!.-.-.  ].->    .I..1     

81.50  per  day 

85   p£   month, 

8J)  per  moo  lb 

•H  per  month 

•8  per  month 

•2.75  per  day 

fl.25perday 

81.50  per  day 

•L^Oporday 

•3  per  week,  with 

Board. 
•12  per  month, 

with  board. 
*1.30  per  day 

witli  board. 

82.25  per  day 

50 cents  per  day.. 

•l.Mperdey 

•  Iperday 

81.50  per  day 

81.50  per  day. 

•2  per  day   

»5  per    month. 

80  cents  per  day, 

with  board. 
•8  per  month 

83.50  per  day. 
810  per  week. 
II. Of  per  day. 

*t  per  day. 

f5  per  week,  with 

(1.10  per  day,  with 

•15    per  month, 

with  board. 
82.50  per  day. 

EC     j    £ 
**    1    1. 

*!.5>i  |ht  ila'v. 
*1.5"l"'r,lav. 
810  per  weet. 
81.25  per  day. 

88  per  month. 

85  per  month. 

Tailors 

Female    farm    eerr- 

Female  lauudreases . . 

Occupation  a. 

British  Columbia. 

Manitoba 

Northwest  Terri- 

Br-  kla  era 

•t  per  day. 

•3  per  da? 

S'.So  pi-r  day 

80  i-  i  week,  with 

82  par  day 

•TSOperday 

•4  per  day 

81.25  per  dav 

82.75  per    week, 

with  board. 
8-0  per  month, 

wfthnoaid. 

81.25  por  day 

82  per  day 

•J  par  day. 

1 

•30  per  montb, 

81.50  p\.r  day.' 
82  per  day. 

506  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  tbe  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  bs  gives  ii 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  is  situated  at  the  southeast  of  Australia,  and  is  two  and  one-half  tina 
the  size  of  Great  Britain. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  is  about  fifty- two  days  by  steamer ;  by  sailing  vead 
about  three  months. 

The  climate  is  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of  England,  but  very  healthy. 

The  population  is  estimated  at  980,000,  of  whom  more  than  one-third  are  resided 
in  Sydney  and  the  suburbs. 

The  males  are  in  excess  of  the  females  by  more  than  100,000. 

The  principal  products  of  the  colony  are  wool,  coal,  silver,  tin,  iron,  copper,  ao4 
gold. 

Every  religious  body  is  represented  as  in  England ;  there  are  some  sixteen  hundred 
places  of  worship. 

Education  is  compulsory ;  the  fee  in  Government  schools  for  those  who  can  pay  i* 
3d.  per  week. 

Banks  have  been  established  in  all  the  principal  towns,  and  savings  banks,  bail- 
ing societies,  &c,  based  on  the  English  system,  will  be  found  plentifully  scattered 
over  the  colony. 

The  colony  possesses  fifty  hospitals,  besides  eight  benevolent  institutions. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  sot 
from  England  are  charged  Qd.  the  one-half  ounce ;  newspapers,  111. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  New  South  Wales,  England,  and  other 
parts  of  the  world,  and  a  complete  system  of  telegraph  extends  throng  hoot  the  cokmj. 

On  the  31st  of  December  last  there  were  over  1,700  miles  of  railway  open  in  us 
colony. 

The  rent  for  small  cottages  in  Sydney  and  the  suburbs,  three  or  four  rooms  wi 
kitchen,  is  10*.  to  12*.  per  week. 

Board  and  lodging  for  single  men,  from  16*.  to  20*.  per  week. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bacon,  10d.  per  ponnd ;  beef,  44.  to 
6d.  per  pound ;  bread,  3|d.  per  2-pound  loaf;  butter  fresh),  Is.  6d.  to  2s.  per  pout; 
cheese,  about  Is.  per  pound ;  coffee,  1*.  Gd.  per  pound ;  flour,  13*.  to  15s.  per  100  pound*; 
mutton,  Ad.  to  6d.  per  pound;  potatoes,  6*.  per  cwt. ;  sugar,  3+d.  to  Ad.  per  posad; 
tea,  from  Is.  6d.  per  pound  ;  tobacco,  from  2s.  &i.  per  pound. 

The  cost  of  clothing  is  roughly  10  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  this  country.  Suits,  drill 
or  moleskin,  21*.  to  3o*.  each  ;  suits,  tweed  or  cloth,  21*.  to  40s.  each  ;  strong  boots, 
6*.  6d.  per  pair;  print  dresses,  2*.  6d.  to  7s.  each. 

The  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bakers,  30s.  to  60s.  per  week  ;  butchers, 
30s.  to  60*.  per  week ;  blacksmiths,  Is.  2(2.  tola.  4d.  per  hour;  brickniaker3,22s.(><Z.to30L 
per  1,000 ;  bricklayers,  12*.  per  day;  carpenters,  9*.  to  12s.  perday  ;  carriage  builders.  ' 
1*.  to  1*.  3d.  per  hour;  coal  miners,  10*.  to  12*.  6rf.  perday;  coopers,  Is.  3*1.  perday;  com- 
try  blacksmiths,  £70  to  £90  per  annum,  with  board;  engine-drivers,  9f<*.  to  1*.  <i 
per  hour;  gardeners,  £40  to  £65  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging;  gaafitters,  Ms. 
to  11*.  perday ;  plumbers,  10*.  to  11*.  per  day  ;  shipwrights,  11*.  to  12s.  perday ;  stone- 
masons, 11*.  to  12*.  per  day ;  shoemakers,  35*.  to  60*.  per  week ;  tinsmiths  (10  bono 
per  day),  9*.  to  14*.  per  day  ;  married  couples  without  children  (for  agricultural  to> 
tions),  £65  to  £80  per  annum,  with  board ;  farm  laborers,  £40  to  £52  per  annum, 
with  board  ;  farmbouso  female  servants  and  dairy  women,  £26  to  £32  per  annum,  witft 
board;  cooks,  £45  to  £78  per  annnm,  with  board;  general  servants,  £35  to  £58  per 
annum,  with  board;  house  and  parlor  maids,  £32  to  £40  per  annnm,  with  board; 
laundresses,  £45  to  £52  per  annum,  with  board ;  nursemaids,  £30  to  £39  per  annua, 
with  board. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  the  land  system  in  New  South  Wales  as  regards 
purchases  for  agricultural  purposes : 

Crown  lands  may  be  bought  for  such  purposes  either  by  public  auction  at  a  reserved 
price  of  £1  5*.  per  acre  or  by  what  is  known  as  the  "  conditional  purchase  "  system. 

Under  the  latter  system  the  following  quantities  of  land  ranv  be  bought: 

In  the  eastern  district  of  the  colony,  40  acres  and  not  exceeding  640;  in  tbe  central, 
40  acres  and  not  exceeding  2,560. 

Application  for  purchase  mnst  be  made  in  person. 

The  price  per  acre  is  £1.  Of  this  sum  2*.  must  be  deposited  at  the  time  of  making 
the  application,  and  Is.  must  be  paid  in  the  third  year  and  every  succeeding  year 
nntil  the  whole  sum  is  paid  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per  annum. 

The  purchaser  must  reside  continuously  for  five  years  from  the  date  of  his  grant, 
and  must  fulfill  certain  conditions  as  to  fencing ;  such  conditions  being  fulfilled  he 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


507 


will,  at  the  expiration  of  the  five  years,  receive  a  certificate  of  ownership,  subject  to 
payment  of  the  balance  of  the  purchase  money. 

The  condition  of  residence  may  be  dispensed  with  for  blocks  of  40  acres  and  not  ex- 
ceeding 320 ;  but  in  this  case  the  payments  are  double  the  above,  the  fencing  must 
be  perforated  within  12  months,  and  other  improvements  must  be  made  to  the  amount 
of  £1  per  acre. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
for  New  South  Wales,  5  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  S.  W.,  or  to  the  chief 
clerk  at  this  office. 


VICTORIA. 


PART  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Unassisted  postages. 


Steerage,  for  men  only 

Third  class 

Closed  cabins,  font  berths . 

Closed  cabins,  two  berths  . 
Second  eh 
Pirst  class. 


By  sailing  ship. 


£13  13  0 


18  18  9 
£42  to  47    5  0 


By 


£16  16  0 


21    0  0 
24    80 

£86  10  to  42    0  0 
63    0  to  72  10  0 


Children  frsmone  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price;  infants  under  one  year,  free. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

Any  time  of  the  year  is  suitable  for  arriving  in  the  colony— September  for  prefer- 
ence. 

There  is  at  present  little  or  no  demand  for  labor  in  the  colony. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 


PART  n.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  forms  the  southeastern  portion  of  Australia ;  it  is  about  the  same  size 

Great  Britain. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  by  steamer  is  about  forty-nine  days ;  by  sailing  ves- 
sel nearly  three  months. 

The  climate  is  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of  England. 

The  population  of  the  colon v  is  now  estimated  at  a  million.  The  males  are  in  ex- 
cess of  the  females  by  about  68,000. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  city  of  Melbourne  with  its  suburbs  contains  305,000.  About 
half  the  population  of  the  colony  live  in  the  towns.  In  1884, 130,000  were  returned  as 
engaged  in  agricultural  and  pastoral  pursuits,  and  over  28,000  as  gold  miners. 

The  chief  products  are  wool,  grain,  and  gold. 

There  are  nearly  four  thousand  buildings  for  worship  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  free  and  compulsory. 

There  is  a  public  library  at  Melbourne  and  in  all  the  principal  towns. 

There  are  twelve  banks  with  three  hundred  and  eighty-six  branches,  thirteen  ordi- 
nary savings  banks,  and  two  hundred  and  thirty  post-office  savings  banks  in  the  col- 
ony. 

There  are  fifty-four  building  societies  in  the  colony. 

There  are  thirty-one  friendly  societies,  having  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  branches 
in  various  parts  of  the  colony. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  half  ounce,  and  1  d.  for  newspapers. 

There  is  telegraph io  communication  between  Victoria.  England,  and  other  parts 
of  the  world,  and  a*  complete  system  of  telegraphs  extends  throughout  the  colony. 

There  are  more  than  1,600  miles  of  railway  in  the  colony. 


508 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Rents  of  houses  in  Melbourne  suitable  for  artisans  and  laborers  vary  from  80.  to  15* 
per  week.  In  many  of  the  inland  towns  rent  is  lower.  House  rent  is,  as  a  rnle,Jhigher 
than  in  England,  but  many  workmen  and  others  possess  houses  of  their  own. 

The  price  of  provisions  in  Melbourne  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon*  Sd.  to  la.  per 
pound ;  beef,  Ad.  to  Id.  per  pound ;  bread,  5$d.  to  6$d.  per  4-pound  loaf;  batter,  U. 
6d.  to  2s.  Ad,  per  pound ;  cheese  (colonial),  6d.  to  la.  per  pound ;  coffee.  Is.  3d.  to  U 
6d.  per  pound;  milk,  Ad.  to  Gd.  per  quart;  mutton,  ljd.  to  Ad.  per  pound;  potato*, 
2s.  6d.  to  As.  per  ewt. ;  sugar,  3d.  to  Ad.  per  pound ;  tea,  1*.  64.  to  2s.  64.  per  pound; 
tobacco,  3a.  to  6s.  per  pound. 

Clothing  can  be  procured  in  the  colony  at  a  price  which  is  roughly  10  per  cent  all 
round  higher  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  Melbourne  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bakers,  25*.  to  £3  per  week; 
bootmakers,  piecework  is  the  rule ;  blacksmiths,  10a.  to  14a.  per  day ;  bricklayer*, 
10a.  to  12a.  per  day  ;  butchers,  30s.  to  50a.  per  week;  carpenters,  10*.  to  12*.  per  day; 
coopers,  45a.  to  60a.  per  week ;  laborers,  general,  7a.  to  8a.  per  day  ;  malsters,  45*.  to 
60*.  per  week :  masons,  10a.  to  12a.  per  clay ;  miners,  40*.  to  60*.  per  week ;  painten 
and  glaziers,  9a.  to  10a.  per  day  ;  plasterers,  10a.  to  12a.  per  day ;  plumbers,  60s.  to  70k 
per  week;  shipwrights,  12a.  to  13a.  per  day;  tailors,  50a.  to  60*.  per  week:  female 
cooks,  £40  to  £65  per  annnm ;  general  servants,  £26  to  £36  per  annum:  girls,  5*. to 
8*.  per  week  ;  housemaids,  £25  to  £40  per  annum ;  laundresses,  £35  to  £52  per  annum; 
nursemaids,  £20  to  £35  per  annum.  Farm  work :  Plowmen,  per  week  and  found,  90s. 
to  25*. ;  farm  laborers,  per  week  and  found,  15a.  to  25a. ;  married  couples,  per  annua 
and  found,  £60  to  £90 ;  dairymaids,  per  annum  and  found,  £30  to  £35. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  the  land  system  in  Victoria : 

The  best  of  the  unsold  Crown  lands  are  divided  into  blocks  of  1,000  acre*  each. 

Each  block  may  be  taken  up  by  one  individual. 

Out  of  the  1,000  acres  the  occupier  may  select  a  part,  not  exceeding  320  acres,  for 
agricultural  purposes,  which  he  can  buy  within  twenty  years  without  interest  si  a 
price  of  £1  per  acre,  subject  to  the  following  conditions : 

1.  He  must  cultivate  I  in  every  10  acres,  and  make  other  improvements  to  the  raise 
at  least  of  £  1  per  acre. 

2.  He  must  either  reside  or  pay  twice  the  amount  of  purchase  money,  and  expend 
on  improvements  £2  instead  of  £1  per  acre. 

The  remainder  of  the  1,000  acres  is  held  by  the  occupier  for  pastoral  purposes  on  a 
fourteen  years'  lease  at  a  rental  of  from  2d.  to  Ad.  per  acre.  At  the  end  of  the  term 
the  land  reverts  to  the  Crown,  the  lessee  receiving  compensation  for  improvements 
to  an  amount  not  exceeding  10a.  per  acre. 

Persons  desirous  of  purchasing  farms  already  improved  can  always  do  so  from  pri- 
vate individuals  at  prices  ranging  from  £2  per  acre  upwards,  according  to  quality  of 
the  soil  and  value  of  improvements  effected. 

Intending  emigrants  mav  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-gen- 
eral for  Victoria,  No.  8  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street  S.  W.,  or  to  the  cbirf 
olerk  at  this  office. 


SOUTH  AUSTRALIA. 


PART  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOUR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Unassisted  passages. 


Steerage,  for  men  only 

Third  class 

Closed  cabin,  four  berths  or  more. 

Closed  cabin 

Second  class 

First  class 


By  sailing 
vessel 


£18  13  0 


20    0  0 
50    0  0 


By  steamer. 


116  II » 


Jl  oe 

£36  Utott  «• 
63    OtoTO  •  • 


Children  under  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price  j  children  under  one  year,  free. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  509 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  from  May  to  October. 

For  laboring  men  and  others  without  capital  there  is  absolutely  no.opening  at  pres- 
ent in  the  colony,  and  clerks  are  specially  warned  against  emigrating.  There  is, 
however,  great  scarcity  of  female  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

South  Australia  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Victoria,  New  South  Wales,  and  Queens- 
land, on  the  west  by  Western  Australia,  and  on  the  north  and  south  by  the  sea ;  it  is 
in  area  more  than  seven  times  the  size  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  forty-two  days  by  steamer,  by 
sailing  vessel  about  three  months. 

The  climate  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  colony  is  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of 
England.    The  climate  of  the  north  is  tropical. 

The  population  is  over  320,000,  of  whom  the  males  are  about  25,000  in  excess  of  the 
females. 

The  population  of  the  chief  town,  Adelaide,  and  its  suburbs  is  estimated  at  about 
100,000. 

The  principal  products  of  the  colony  are  grain,  wine,  wool,  copper,  and  lead. 

There  are  over  one  thousand  places  of  worship  in  the  colony  belonging  to  various 
denominations. 

Every  facility  is  given  for  a  good  sound  education.  The  attendance  of  children  be- 
tween the  ages  of  seven  and  thirteen  is  compulsory,  and  a  small  fee  is  charged  to  those 
who  are  able  to  pay. 

In  addition  to  the  public  library,  Ac,  in  Adelaide,  there  are  over  one  hundred  and 
twelve  mechanics  and  other  institutions  which  have  libraries  attached  to  them. 

There  were  nine  banks  in  the  colony  in  1884.  Savings  banks  have  been  established 
since  1867  on  the  English  post-office  savings  bank  system.  There  are  agencies  in 
ninety-six  country  towns. 

There  are  numerous  building  societies  in  Adelaide  and  its  suburbs.  The  system  is 
practically  the  same  as  that  of  England. 

A  number  of  friendly  and  benefit  societies  have  been  established  on  the  same  prin- 
ciples which  prevail  in  England.  Among  them  are  the  Odd  Fellows,  Druids,  For- 
etsers,  and  temperance  societies,  <fcc. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  half  ounce,  and  newspapers  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Adelaide,  England,  and  other  parts  of 
the  world,  and  a  complete  system  of  telegraphs  extends  throughout  the  colony  connect- 
ing it  with  other  Australian  colonies. 

in  the  year  1884  there  were  1,035  miles  of  railway  in  the  colony. 

The  following  is  roughly  the  cost  of  living  in  the  colony : 

The  rent  of  a  dwelling  suitable  for  an  artisan  and  his  family  in  Adelaide,  or  the 
immediate  suburbs,  vanes  from  6*.  to  15*.  per  week,  but  in  the  country  towns  the 
rate  is  less.  Large  numbers  of  artisans,  however,  reside  in  their  own  freehold  cot- 
tages. 

At  private  houses  for  single  young  men,  shopmen,  Ac,  15a.  to  18*.  per  week ;  clerks, 
Ac.  20*.  to  30*. ;  single  females,  10*.  to  15a. 

Tne  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  aa  follows:  Bacon.  8d.  per  pound ;  beef,  2+d.  to 
7d.  per  pound ;  bread,  3d.  to  4d.  2-pound  loaf;  butter,  from  1*.  4a.  per  pound :  cheese, 
from  9d.  per  pound ;  coffee,  9+d.  per  pound ;  flour,  about  la.  Ad.  per  stone;  milk,  id.  to 
6d.  per  quart ;  mutton.  2d.  to  3d.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  5s.  per  owt. ;  sugar,  3d.  per 
pound ;  tea,  1*.  3d.  to  2*.  6d.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  4*.  to  4*.  od.  per  pound. 

About  20  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  as  follows : 

Bootmakers :  Piecework  is  the  rule ;  men  on  day  work  earn  from  40*.  per  week. 

Bookbinders :  From  45*.  per  week. 

Builders:  For  stone-masons,  wallers,  stone-cutters,  plasterers,  bricklayers,  slaters, 
and  carpenters,  from  9*.  per  day. 

Laborers :  6*.  to  7*.  per  day. 

Bakers:  From  £1 10*.,  with  board  and  lodging,  per  week. 

Butchers :  From  30*.  per  week,  with  board. 

Cabinet-makers :  From  7*.  to  9*.  per  day. 

Coach-builders :  Various,  from  £1 10*.  to  £3  10«.  per  week. 

Coopers,  gasntters,  locksmiths  and  bellhangers,  plumbers :  8*.  to  10*.  per  day. 


510 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Painters  and  paperhangers :  7a.  to  8a.  per  day. 

Grainers  and  writers :  9*.  to  12a.  per  day. 

Saddlers :  £2  to  £3  0a.  per  week. 

Tailors :  From  £2  2a.  to  £3  10a.  per  week. 

Tanners  and  curriers :  Beamsmen,  £2  to  £2  10s.  per  week ;  strikers  and  finisben, 
30a.  to  40a. ;  tanners,  309.  to  '36s.  per  week. 

Wheelwrights :  la.  to  1*.  2d.  per  hour. 

Wages  at  country  stations:  Drovers,  £1  to  £1  10a.  per  week;  shepherds,  I5t.fr 
20*.  per  week  ;  married  couples,  £58  to  £/5  per  annum ;  bash  carpenters  and  black- 
smiths, 30*.  per  week ;  cooks,  20a.  to  30a.  per  week  ;  40a.  to  50a.  during  shearing;  w* 
arrivals,  £40  per  annum ;  .married  couples,  £50  to  £75  per  annum. 

All  the  above  are  with  rations  and  expenses  paid  up  to  the  station. 

Female  servants,  per  week  with  board  and  lodging :  General  servants,  8a.  to  14*; 
cooks,  10a.  to  20a. :  housemaids,  8a.  to  12a. ;  kitchen-maids,  8a.  to  10«. ;  housekeeper 
14a.  to  20a. ;  laundresses,  10a.  to  16a. ;  nursemaids,  8a.  to  12a. ;  nurse  girls,  4a.  to  7t; 
charwomen,  4a.  per  day. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

Country  lands  belonging  to  the  Crown  are  disposed  of  in  South  Australia  by  Mo- 
tion, in  which  preference  is  given  to  persons  covenanting  to  cultivate  and  improre 
the  land.  The  maximum  area  that  may  be  held  is  640  acres  of  reclaimed  or  1,000  sow 
of  other  country,  lands. 

The  purchaser  must  pay  10  per  cent,  of  the  purchase  money  at  the  time  of  sale ;  10 
per  cent,  three  years  afterwards;  and  then  5  per  cent,  yearly  till  the  whole  is  paid. 
The  purchase  may  be  completed  at  the  end  of  ten  years  or  any  time  thereafter. 

The  reserve  price  of  these  Crown  lands  is  not  less  than  £1  per  acre,  exclusive  of  tfc 
value  of  improvements  or  cost  of  drainage. 

Pasture  and  mineral  leases  are  also  granted. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent~geiM»l 
for  South  Australia,  8  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  S.  W.,  or  to  the  chief  dak 
at  this  office. 


QUEENSLAND. 

PAST  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages  are  given  single  female  domestic  servants  and  to  agric  ol t ural  laborers    j 
from  seventeen  to  thirty-five  years  of  age.    Married  farm  laborers  must  be  a nder  forty- 
five  years  of  age  and  have  not  more  than  three  children  under  twelve. 

Assisted  passages,  none. 

Unassisted  passages. 


Steerage 

Third  class : 

For  single  men. 

Others 

Second  class  - 

First  class. 


£17  •  I 


£13  18 
14  14 
31  19 
47  10 


0 
0 
0 
0 


55  •  I 


Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price ;  infants  under  one  year,  free. 

Nominated  passages,  important  to  those  who  have  friends  in  the  colony. 
Persons  in  the  colony  can  nominate  their  friends  for  free  passages  upon  the  follow- 
ing payments  being  made  in  the  colony : 


Sex. 

ltol2 
yean. 

12  to  40. 

9 

40  to  55. 

Above  55. 

Male 

all 

1 

£2 
1 

«4 

4 

FnUpssams»BM 

Hit 

^ 

^      I 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  511 

Contract  passages :  Employers  in  Queensland  may  engage  laborers  in  England  or 
on  the  continent  of  En  rope,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  ageut-general,  and  can 
obtain  free  passages  for  them  to  the  colony  on  making  the  following  payments  at  the 
immigration  office,  Brisbane,  or  to  the  agent-general,  London,  to  whom  application 
should  be  made :  For  males  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  forty-five  years.  £2  each; 
for  females  between  those  aces,  whether  wives  of  indentured  laborers,  or  themselves 
indentured,  £1  each  j  for  children  of  an  indentured  laborer,  under  fifteen  years,  £1 
each ;  all  over  forty-nve  years,  full  passage  money. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers.       * 

The  best  time  for  ariving  in  the  colony  is  from  April  to  October  inclusive. 

Assisted  immigrants  are  received  at  Government  depots  established  at  the  princi- 
pal ports  and  in  various  parts  of  the  colony  for  a  few  days  after  arrival  free  of  ex- 
pense. 

There  is  no  demand  in  the  colony  at  the  present  time  for  any  other  classes  than 
agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Queensland  is  situated  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  Australia,  immediately  to  the 
north  of  New  South  Wales,  and  is  nearly  twelve  times  the  size  of  England  and  Wales. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  is  about  fifty-five  days  by  steamer ;  by  sailing  vessel, 
about  three  months. 

The  southern  half  of  the  colony  is  hotter  than  England  and  the  northern  half  is 
-within  the  tropics. 

The  population  is  estimated  at  about  330,000.  The  males  are  in  excess  of  the  fe- 
males. Nearly  one-third  of  the  number  live  in  the  towns.  The  population  of  the 
chief  town,  Brisbane,  with  the  suburbs,  is  about  50,000. 

The  chief  products  are  gold,  wool,  hides,  and  preserved  meats,  and  in  the  north, 
angar. 

Every  religious  denomination  is  represented  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  free  and  compulsory. 

There  are  banks  and  Government  savings  banks  in  Brisbane  and  all  the  towns  in 
the  colony. 

There  are  a  number  of  friendly  societies  in  the  colony,  including  the  Odd  Fellows, 
Foresters,  and  temperance  societies ;  there  are  also  various  free  libraries,  mechanics 
institutes,  &c. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  one-half  ounce  ;  newspapers,  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Queensland,  England,  and  other  parts 
of  the  world,  and  over  11,000  miles  of  telegraphs  throughout  the  colony. 

At  the  end  of  1884  there  were  1,207  miles  of  railway  open  for  traffic,  and  750  in 
course  of  construction. 

The  rent  of  a  four- roomed  house  is  estimated  at  from  10a.  to  12a.  per  week. 

The  cost  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bacon,  7d.  to  la.  per  pound ;  beef,  2d. 
to  Ad.  per  pound ;  bread,  If  d.  to  2d.  per  pound ;  butter.  la.  Id.  to  2s.  per  pound ; 
cheese,  6d.  per  pound ;  coffee,  la.  Ad.  to  2%.  per  pound ;  flour,  12a.  per  100  pounds ; 
milk,  id.  to  6d.  per  quart;  mutton,  2\d.  to  Ad.  per  pound;  potatoes,  fd.  to  Id.  per 
pound ;  sugar,  2\d.  to  5d.  per  pound ;  tea,  la.  9d.  to  3a.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  imported, 
3s.  to  6a.  per  pound. 

Clothing  is  about  15  to  20  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows :  Blacksmiths,  11a.  a  day ;  bookbinders, 
10a.  a  day ;  brassfounders,  12a.  a  day ;  bricklayers,  11a.  a  day ;  brickmakers,  7a.  a  day ; 
cabinet-makers,  12a.  a  day;  carpenters,  11a.  a  day;  coopers,  10a.  a  day;  engineers, 
12a.  a  day ;  gardeners,  6a.  a  day ;  general  laborers,  6a.  to  7a.  6d.  a  day;  masons,  10a. 
a  day;  painters,  10a.  a  day;  plasterers,  10a.  a  day;  quarrymen,  10a.  a  day;  shoe- 
makers, 9a.  a  day ;  tailors,  10a.  a  day ;  watch-makers,  10a.  a  day ;  wheelwrights,  10a. 
a  day ;  whitesmiths,  10a.  a  day ;  men  cooks  for  hotels,  £50  to  £60  per  annum ;  cooks, 
£30  to  £40  per  annum ;  laundresses,  £30  to  £50  per  annum ;  general  servants,  £20 
to  £40  per  annum;  housemaids,  £20  to  £30  per  annum;  nursemaids,  £18  to  £25 
per  annum ;  dairy  women,  £26  to  £35  per  annum ;  farm  laborers,  shepherds,  Ac,  £40 
to  £50  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging ;  married  couples  with  families  at  station, 
£60  to  £65  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging;  married  couples  without  families, 
£50  to  £52  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hoars. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 


510 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Painters  and  paperh angers :  7a.  to  80.  per  day. 

Grainers  and  writers :  9*.  to  12a.  per  day. 

Saddlers:  £2  to  Jt'3  5a.  per  week. 

Tailors :  From  £2  2a.  to  £3  10a.  per  week. 

Tanners  and  carriers :  Beamsmen,  £2  to  £2  10a.  per  week ;  strikers  and  finfcbsi, 
30a.  to  40s. ;  tanners,  30*.  to  36a.  per  week. 

Wheelwrights :  la.  to  la.  2d.  per  hour. 

Wages  at  country  stations:  Drovers,  £1  to  £1  10a.  per  week;  shepherds,  15a,  tt 
20a.  per  week  ;  married  couples.  £58  to  £/5  per  annum ;  bash  carpenters  and  black- 
smiths, 30a.  per  week ;  cooks,  20a.  to  30a.  per  week ;  40a.  to  50a.  during  shearing;  new 
arrivals,  £40  per  annum ; .married  couples,  £50  to  £75  per  annum. 

All  the  above  are  with  rations  and  expenses  paid  up  to  the  station. 

Female  servants,  per  week  with  board  and  lodging:  General  servants,  8*.  to  14*; 
cooks,  10a.  to  20a. :  housemaids,  8a.  to  12a. ;  kitchen-maids,  8a.  to  10s. ;  hoasekeepfla. 
14a.  to  20a. ;  laundresses,  10a.  to  16a. ;  nursemaids,  8a.  to  12a. ;  nurse  girls,  4a.  to  7a.; 
charwomen,  4a.  per  day. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

Country  lands  belonging  to  the  Crown  are  disposed  of  in  South  Australia  by  suc- 
tion, in  which  preference  is  given  to  persons  covenanting  to  cnltivate  and  improve 
the  land.  The  maximum  area  that  may  be  held  is  640  acres  of  reclaimed  or  1,000  sera 
of  other  country,  lands. 

The  purchaser  must  pay  10  per  cent,  of  the  purchase  money  at  the  time  of  sale;  19 
per  cent,  three  years  afterwards ;  and  then  5  per  cent,  yearly  till  the  whole  is  paid. 
The  purchase  may  be  completed  at  the  end  of  ten  years  or  any  time  thereafter. 

The  reserve  price  of  these  Crown  lands  is  not  less  than  £1  per  acre,  exclusive  of  tfc 
value  of  improvements  or  cost  of  drainage. 

Pasture  and  mineral  leases  are  also  granted. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
for  Sooth  Australia,  8  Victoria  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  S.  W.,  or  to  the  chief  ckrk 
at  this  office. 


QUEENSLAND. 

PAST  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOB. 

Free  passages  are  given  single  female  domestic  servants  and  to  agricultural  laborer* 
from  seventeen  to  thirty-five  years  of  age.  Married  farm  laborers  must  be  under  forty- 
five  years  of  age  and  have  not  more  than  three  children  under  twelve. 

Assisted  passages,  none. 

Unassisted  passages. 


Steerage 

Third  class : 

For  single  men. 

Others 

Second  class 

First  class. 


£13  18  0 

14  14  0 

81  19  0 

47  10  0 


417  •  I 


K  •  I 


Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price ;  infants  under  one  year,  free. 

Nominated  passages,  important  to  those  who  have  friends  in  the  colony. 
Persons  in  the  colony  can  nominate  their  friends  for  free  passages  upon  the  follow- 
ing payments  being  made  in  the  colony: 


Sex. 

ltol2 
yean. 

13  to  40. 

* 

40  to  55. 

Above  6& 

Hale 

all 

1 

£2 
1 

£4 

4 

Full  iMa»m  mttfJ 

Da.       ~~ 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  511 

Contract  passages :  Employers  in  Queensland  may  engage  laborers  in  England  or 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  ageut-general,  and  can 
obtain  free  passages  for  them  to  the  colony  on  making  the  following  payments  at  the 
immigration  office,  Brisbane,  or  to  the  agent-general,  London,  to  whom  application 
should  be  made :  For  males  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  forty-five  years.  £2  each; 
for  females  between  those  ages,  whether  wives  of  indentured  laborers,  or  themselves 
indentured,  £1  each ;  for  children  of  an  indentured  laborer,  under  fifteen  years,  £1 
each ;  all  over  forty-five  years,  full  passage  money. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers.       • 

The  best  time  for  ariving  in  the  colony  is  from  April  to  October  inclusive. 

Assisted  immigrants  are  received  at  Government  depots  established  at  the  princi- 
pal ports  and  in  various  parts  of  the  colony  for  a  few  days  after  arrival  free  of  ex- 
pense. 

There  is  no  demand  in  the  colony  at  the  present  time  for  any  other  classes  than 
agricultural  laborers  and  female  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Queensland  is  situated  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  Australia,  immediately  to  the 
north  of  New  South  Wales,  and  is  nearly  twelve  times  the  size  of  England  and  Wales. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  is  about  fifty-five  days  by  steamer ;  by  sailing  vessel, 
about  three  months. 

Tho  southern  half  of  the  colony  is  hotter  than  England  and  the  northern  half  is 
-within  the  tropics. 

The  population  is  estimated  at  about  330,000.  The  males  are  in  excess  of  the  fe- 
males. Nearly  one-third  of  the  number  live  in  the  towns.  The  population  of  the 
chief  town,  Brisbane,  with  the  suburbs,  is  about  50,000. 

The  chief  products  are  gold,  wool,  hides,  and  preserved  meats,  and  in  the  north, 
sugar. 

Every  religious  denomination  is  represented  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  free  and  compulsory. 

There  are  banks  and  Government  savings  banks  in  Brisbane  and  all  the  towns  in 
the  colony. 

There  are  a  tfumber  of  friendly  societies  in  the  colony,  including  the  Odd  Fellows, 
Foresters,  and  temperance  societies ;  there  are  also  various  free  libraries,  mechanics 
institutes,  &c. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  one-half  ounce  ;  newspapers,  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Queensland,  England,  and  other  parts 
of  the  world,  and  over  11,000  miles  of  telegraphs  throughout  tho  colony. 

At  the  end  of  1884  there  were  1,207  miles  of  railway  open  for  traffic,  and  750  in 
course  of  construction. 

The  rent  of  a  four-roomed  house  is  estimated  at  from  10s.  to  12a.  per  week. 

The  cost  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bacon,  7d.  to  la.  per  pound ;  beef,  2d. 
to  Ad.  per  pound ;  bread,  lfd.  to  2d.  per  pound ;  butter,  1*.  Id.  to  2s.  per  ponnd ; 
cheese,  lid.  per  pound ;  coffee,  la.  Ad.  to  2b.  per  pound ;  flour,  12a.  per  100  pounds ; 
milk,  Ad.  to  6d.  per  quart;  mutton,  2\&.  to  Ad.  per  pound;  potatoes,  fd.  to  Id.  per 
pound ;  sugar,  2\d.  to  5d.  per  pound ;  tea,  la.  9d.  to  3a.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  imported, 
3s.  to  6a.  per  pound. 

Clothing  is  about  15  to  20  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows :  Blacksmiths,  11a.  a  day ;  bookbinders, 
10a.  a  day ;  brassfounders,  12a.  a  day ;  bricklayers,  11a.  a  day ;  brick  makers,  7a.  a  day ; 
cabinet-makers,  12a.  a  day;  carpenters,  11a.  a  day;  coopers,  10a.  a  day;  engineers, 
12a.  a  day ;  gardeners,  6a.  a  day ;  general  laborers,  6a.  to  7a.  6d.  a  day ;  masons,  10a. 
a  day;  painters,  10a.  a  day;  plasterers,  10a.  a  day;  quarry  men,  10a.  a  day;  shoe- 
makers, 9a.  a  day ;  tailors,  10a.  a  day ;  watch-makers,  10a.  a  day ;  wheelwrights,  10a. 
a  day ;  whitesmiths,  10a.  a  day ;  men  cooks  for  hotels,  £50  to  £60  per  annum;  cooks, 
£30  to  £40  per  annum ;  laundresses,  £30  to  £50  per  annum ;  general  servants,  £20 
to  £40  per  annum;  housemaids,  £20  to  £30  per  annum;  nursemaids,  £18  to  £25 
per  annum ;  dairywomen,  £26  to  £35  per  annum ;  farm  laborers,  shepherds,  Ac,  £40 
to  £50  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging ;  married  couples  with  families  at  station, 
£60  to  £65  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging;  married  couples  without  families, 
£50  to  £52  per  annum,  with  board  and  lodging. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hoars. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 


512  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  the  land  system  (for  further  details  of  which 
see  Handbook  tor  Emigrants  to  Queensland,  published  by  the  authority  of  the  agent- 
general): 

Under  the  Crown  land  act  of  1884  agricultural  farms  in  proclaimed  agricoltaral 
areas  may  be  selected  of  not  more  than  1,280  acres  at  a  rent  to  be  fixed  by  the  laid 
board,  not  being  less  than  3d.  per  acre  per  annum.  A  license  is  issued  to  the  selector, 
who  must,  within  live  years,  fence  in  toe  land  or  make  permanent  improvement!  of 
a  value  equal  to  the  cost  of  the  fence,  and  must  also  live  on  the  selection.  If  at  the 
end  of  that  time  he  can  prove  that  he  has  performed  the  above  conditions,  he  will  be 
entitled  to  a  transferable  lease  for  fifty  years.  The  rent  for  the  first  ten  years  will  te 
the  amount  fixed  in  the  proclamation,  and  the  rent  for  every  subsequent  period  of 
five  years  will  be  determined  by  the  land  board.  If  a  lessee  can  prove  ten  years'  con- 
tinued residence,  he  will  be  entitled  to  purchase  the  holding  at  a  price  to  be  fixed  bj 
the  land  board,  not  being  less  than  20«.  per  acre. 

Homesteads :  In  the  case  of  an  agricultural  farm  of  not  more  than  160  acres,  if  the 
lessee  proves  five  years'  residence,  and  an  expenditure  of  not  less  than  10«.  an  acreoi 
permanent  improvements,  he  can  secure  the  fee  simply  by  paying  such  sum  as  shall, 
with  the  rent  already  paidy  amount  to  2*.  6d.  an  acre. 

Grazing  leases  can  also  be  obtained  for  not  more  than  20,000  acres. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
for  Queensland,  1  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  London,  S.  W.,  or  to  the 
chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


WESTERN  AUSTRALIA. 

PART  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages  can  at  present  be  only  granted  to  farmers,  agriculturists,  millen 
wheelwrights,  and  others  of  avocations  likely  to  be  useful  in  country  districts,  and 
they. must  be  possessed  of  some  small  capital.  The  amount  required  in  each  case  will 
be  decided  by  the  Crown  agents  for  the  colonies,  and  must  be  deposited  with  them 
As  a  rule  a  married  couple  will  be  required  to  deposit  not  less  than  .£100,  and  £25 fix 
each  child  over  twelve  years  of  age.  The  deposit  will  be  repaid  to  the  emigrant) 
immediately  after  their  arrival  in  the  colony.  In  addition  to  this,  each  adult  emi- 
grant must  pay  £4  towards  his  passage  money,  and  £2  for  every  child  between  one 
and  twelve  years  of  age,  and  in  addition  a  sum  not  exceeding  £1  per  adult  for  ship 
kit. 

Each  intending  emigrant  above  the  age  of  fifteen  years  desiring  to  obtain  an  assisted 
passage  must  undertake  to  conform  to  all  regulations  established  on  board  ship  dot- 
ing the  voyage,  and  to  remain  in  tbe  colony  lor  at  least  twelve  months  from  the  date 
of  arrival. 

Special  assisted  passages :  In  addition  to  the  above,  tbe  Western  Australia  Land 
Company,  Limited,  Suffolk  House,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill,  £.  C,  are  under  contract 
with  the  colonial  government  to  introduce  into  the  colony  a  limited  nnmber  if  as- 
sisted emigrants  belonging  to  the  following  classes:  Farm  laborers,  blacksmiths, 
strikers,  titters,  carpenters,  navvies,  plate-layers,  brickinakers,  bricklayers,  quarrr* 
men,  laborers,  &c. ;  married  couples  with  their  1  ami  lies  bein^  preferred.  The  rata 
by  steamer  are  fixed  at  £7  per  adult,  including  £l  for  ship  kit.  The  number  so  as- 
sisted will  not  exceed  one  thousand  per  annum,  and  the  contract  will  expire  in  fit* 
years  from  tbe  present  time.  Opportunities  of  work  are  given  to  many  of  the  emi- 
grants on  the  Great  Southern  Railway  (244  miles  in  length)  now  in  course  of  construc- 
tion between  Albany  and  Beverley. 

Unassisted  passages. 

(1)  At  contract  rate :  Any  person  in  good  health  and  not  likely  to  become  chargeable 
to  the  colony,  and  by  whom  or  on  whose  behalf  the  contract  rate  of  passage  money, 
at  present  £14,  shall  have  been  paid,  may  be  allowed  a  passage  on  board  any  emigrant 
ship  proceeding  to  the  colony  on  signing  an  agreement  to  conform  to  the  rules  to  be 
observed  on  board  ship. 

(2)  At  ordinary  rate:  By  sailing  vessel:  Third  class,  £14  I  As.  to  £16  16c;  second 
class,  £21 ;  first  class,  £36 15«.  By  steamer :  Third  class,  from  £16 16s. ;  second  class, 
from  £26  5*.  to  £31  10«. ;  first  class,  from  £47  5*.  Children  under  twelve  years  of 
age  half  price ;  infants  under  one  year,  free. 

A  line  of  steamers  runs  regularly  between  London  and  Western  Australia,  and  sail- 
ing vessels  of  a  good  class  are  also  dispatched  from  London  at  frequent  intervals. 


j 

l 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM.  513 

Xo initiated  passages. 

Free  passages  are  granted  to  a  limited  number  of  emigrants  nominated  by  persons 
residing  in  the  colony  and  who  must  be  approved  by  the  crown  agents  for  the  colo- 
nies. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  lor  arriving  in  the  colony  is  September. 

A  depot  is  established  at  Fremantle  for  the  reception  of  emigrants  upon  lauding. 

Farmers,  agricultural  laborers,  carpenters,  and  female  domestic  servants  are  re- 
quired. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  consists  of  about  one-third  of  Australia,  and  is  about  eight  times  the 
size  of  tho  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  forty-nine  days  by  steamer, 
and  about  three  mouths  by  sailing  vessel. 

The  climate  is  very  healthy ;  the  temperature  in  the  south  is  somewhat  similar  to 
that  of  England  ;  the  north  is  hot  but  tempered  with  cool  breezes. 

The  population  of  the  colony  is  more  than  35,000. 

The  males  are  in  excess  of  the  females.  Perth,  the  capital  of  the  colony,  contains 
6,000  inhabitants. 

The  chief  products  are  grain,  wool,  timber,  pearls,  pearl-shells,  and  minerals.  New 
gold  mines  have  lately  been  discovered. 

Places  of  worship  of  all  denominations  are  to  be  found  throughout  the  colony. 

Education  is  compulsory.  A  small  fee  is  charged  in  the  Government  schools  to 
those  who  are  able  to  pay. 

Mechanics'  institutes,  workmen's  associations,  aud  friendly  societies  are  to  be  found 
in  the  more  settled  parts  of  the  colony. 

There  are  four  banks  in  the  colony  aud  also  post-office  savings  banks. 

Letters  are  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  fourteen  days.  Letters 
are  charged  C<f.  per  one-half  ounce,  and  newspapers  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  the  colony  and  England  and  other 
parts  of  the  world.  There  are  over  2,300  miles  of  telegraph  open  in  the  colouy,  in- 
cluding a  line  to  South  Australia. 

There  are  173  miles  of  railwav  open,  and  other  railways  are  in  course  of  construction. 

The  rent  of  a  three-roomed  house  in  the  towns  is  8s,  per  week  ;  the  rent  of  a  six- 
roomed  house  in  the  towns  is  14a.  6d.  But  small  houses  are  at  present  very  scarce  in 
the  towns. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon,  la.  per  pound;  beef,  6<f.  per 
pound ;  bread,  per  2  pound  loaf,  Ad. ;  butter,  la.  8d.  to  2s.  per  pound ;  coffee,  Is,  Ctf.  per 
pound;  cheese,  1*. 6d.  per  pound;  milk,  6d. per  quart;  mutton,  5(7. per  pound;  pota- 
toes, Id.  to  l^d. ;  tobacco,  5a.  per  pound. 

Clothing  in  the  large  towns  is  much  the  same  as  in  England.  At  the  country  sta- 
tions it  is  dearer. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  roughly  as  follows:  Blacksmiths,  Is,  to  10s.  per 
day;  boat-builders,  Is,  to  10a.  per  day;  brewers,  6s,  to  8*.  per  day;  carpenters,  8s,  to 
109.  per  day ;  coach- builders,  8*.  to  10a.  per  day ;  gardeners,  5a.  to  da.  per  day ;  general 
laborers  in  town,  5a.  to  6a.  per  day ;  masons,  8a.  to  10*.  per  day  ;  navvies,  Cs.  to  8a. 
per  day ;  painters,  7a.  to  10a.  per  day ;  printers,  7a.  to  10a.  per  day ;  saddlers,  7a.  to- 
lOa.  per  day ;  shoemakers  and  tailors  by  the  piece  ;  farm  laborers,  15a.  per  week  with 
board ;  ploughmen,  15a.  per  week  with  board ;  shepherds  or  stockriders,  £40  to  £50 
per  annum ;  generally  useful  men  on  stations,  £36  to  £45  per  annum  i  married 
couples,  servants  on  farms  and  stations,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £50  to  £70 
per  annum  ;  general  female  servants,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £16  to  £24 
per  annum;  housemaids,  per  year  with  board  and  lodging,  £18  to  £25  per  annum. 

Navvies  work  eight  hours  a  day,  but  other  trades  nine  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  following  is  a  short  summary  of  a  portion  of  the  land  laws.  They  will  be  found 
more  fully  set  out  in  the  handbook.     (See  note  at  end.) 

The  Crown  lands  are  classed  as  (1)  town ;  (2)  suburban :  (3)  rural. 

Town  lands  in  all  the  districts  of  the  colony,  and  suburban  lands  in  all  but  the 
Kimberley  district,  will  be  offered  for  sale  by  auction  at  a  reserve  price  to  be  fixed  by 
the  Government. 

Any  lands  pat  up  for  auction  and  not  sold  may  be  afterwards  bought  at  the  reserve 
price. 

H.  Ex.  157 33 


514  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Rural  lands  in  the  colony  and  suburban  lands  in  the  Kiinberley  district  may,  ab- 
ject to  any  prior  rights,  be  sold  in  fee-simple  either  by  auction  or  by  private  contact 
as  the  Government  may  direct. 

The  lowest  price  of  rural  lands  in  fee*  simple  is  10*.  per  acre  in  the  central  and  Kim- 
berley  districts,  {*.  per  acre  in  the  other  districts,  and  the  smallest  amount  to  be 
bought  under  ordinary  circumstances  is,  in  tbe  central  district,  40  acres ;  in  theKia- 
berley  district,  200  acres ;  in  other  districts.  400  acres. 

Blocks,  however,  of  not  less  than  10  acres  may  be  disposed  of  for  planting  vineyanfc, 
orchards,  or  gardens. 

The  term  rural  lands  also  includes  the  two  classes  of  pastoral  and  mineral  land*; 
the  terms  on  which  they  are  let  or  sold  are  given  in  the  handbook. 

For  further  particulars  as  to  the  land  laws,  see  handbook  issued  by  this  office, 
page  6. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  Crown  ageoa 
for  the  colonies,  Downing  street,  8.W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


TASMANIA. 

PART  I. — PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 


Free  passages,  none. 
Assisted  passages,  none. 


Unassisted  passages,  per  adult. 


By  sail- 
ing ship. 

£15 
17 
25 
50 

By 


Steerage  (for  single  men  only) £15  All  • 

Thirdclow 17  £tl    0to8* 

Second claea 25  86  15  tort  • 

Flrstclass 50  63    OtoiJ* 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price. 

Nominated  passages,  important  to  those  who  have  friends  in  Tasmania. 

Residents  in  Tasmania  can  obtain  free  passages  for  their  friends  in  England  ty 
nominating  them  at  one  of  the  immigration  offices  in  the  colony  and  paying  at  tie 
same  time  the  following  sums — 

Adult  males  not  above  forty  years  of  age  £5  for  each  person ;  adult  females  ort 
above  forty  years  of  age  £3  for  each  person ;  married  couples  not  above  forty-fi« 
years  of  age  £6. 

Children  between  the  ages  of  three  and  twelve,  half  the  amount  payable  by  adults 

Children,  under  three  years,  free,  if  accompanied  by  their  parents  or  parent. 

But  emigrants  nominated  in  the  colony  must  be  approved  by  the  agent-general  i> 
London,  and  will  be  selected  by  him  only  from  the  classes  of  agriculturists,  mechanic 
skilled  aud  other  laborers  and  domestic  servants,  with  a  special  view  to  the  indofr 
trial  requirements  of  the  colony. 

Tbev  must  pay  the  cost  of  the  railway  journey  to  join  the  ship  and  20#.  per  adaH 
for  ship  kit. 

All  sailing  vessels  and  steamers  proceeding  to  Melbourne  take  passengers  to  Tas- 
mania at  the  same  fares  as  direct  steamers. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  tb* 
newspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  October. 

No  such  arrangements  are  made  by  the  Tasmanian  Government.  Emigrants  having 
been  nominated  are  usually  met  by  their  friends  on  landing. 

There  is  a  steady  demand  for  agricultural  laborers  ana  also  for  female  domestic 
servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

Tbe  large  and  important  discoveries  of  valuable  minerals  have  also  created! de- 
mand for  miners  and  good  quarrymen. 

Mechanics  and  clerks  are  not  wanted. 


THE    UNITED   KINGDOM.  515 

PART  II.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Tasmania  is  an  island  at  the  sooth  of  Australia,  about  120  miles  from  Melbourne 
it  is  nearly  the  size  of  Ireland. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  from  forty  to  fifty  days  by  steamer; 
by  sailing  vessel,  about  three  months. 

The  rainfall,  on  an  average,  is  less  than  in  England,  and  it  is  never  too  hot  in  sum- 
mer, nor  too  cold  in  winter,  for  outdoor  occupations  to  be  carried  on.  The  climate  is 
•exceedingly  healthy,  especially  for  children. 

The  population  of  Tasmania  in  1884  was  130.541,  of  whom  69,140  were  males  and 
61,401  females.  The  population  of  the  city  of  Hobart,  which  is  the  capital,  is  abont 
22,000,  and  of  Launceston  about  13,000.    There  are  no  natives  now  left  in  the  colony. 

The  principal  products  are  wool,  fruit,  timber,  tin,  and  gold. 

The  number  of  churches  and  chapels  is  about  three  hundred  and  fifty. 

Education  is  compulsory  ;  a  small  fee  is  payable. 

There  are  five  banks  in  the  colony  and  two  savings  banks,  one  in  Hobart  Town 
And  the  other  in  Launceston,  besides  post-office  savings  banks  in  most  of  the  towns. 

There  are  eleven  building  societies  in  various  parts  of  the  colony. 

A  number  of  friendly  and  benefit  societies  have  been  established,  such  as  the  Free 
31asons,  Odd  Fellows,  Foresters,  Druids,  and  temperance  societies. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  (id.  per  half  ouuce,  newspapers  Id. 

Theie  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Tasmania  and  England  and  other 
parts  of  the  world.    The  colony  possesses  more  than  1,000  miles  of  inland  telegraphs. 

There  are  upwards  of  300  miles  of  railways  open,  and  further  extensions  of  the  rail- 
way system  are  in  course  of  construction.  The  lowest  railway  fare  in  the  colony  is 
"2d.  per  mile. 

The  roads  in  Tasmania  are  amongst  the  best  formed  iu  the  colonies. 

Small  cottages  in  the  towns  and  suburbs,  3  rooms,  per  week,  4s.  to  6a. ;  with  garden, 
«fcc,  7«.  to  89. 

The  cost  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon,  Id.  to  lOd.  per  pound ;  beef,  Ad. 
to  6d.  per  pouud ;  bread,  2£d.  to  3d.  per  2-pound  loaf;  batter,  U.  to  Is.  6d.  per  pound; 
cheese,  id.  to  9d.  per  pound ;  coffee,  1*.  (yd.  to  2s.  per  pound  ;  flour,  Is.  3d.  to  Is. 
6d.  per  stone;  milk,  Ad.  to  6d.  per  quart;  mutton,  3^d.  to5d.  per  pound;  potatoes,  3t. 
6d.  to  48.  (yd.  per  cwt. ;  sugar,  3$d.  to  Ad.  per  pound;  tea,  la. 6d.  to3t.  per  pound; 
tobacco,  3*.  (yd.  to  4*.  per  pound. 

Clothing  about  10  per  cent,  dearer  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  roughly  as  follows :  Blacksmiths,  7«.  to  12*.  per 
<lay;  bricklayers,  8*.  to  10«.  per  day;  carpenters,  la.  to  10*.  per  day;  farm  laborers 
JC2C)  to  £45  per  annum,  all  found ;  gardeners,  £25  to  £45  per  annum,  all  fonnd;  la- 
borers, ordinary,  5«.  to  7*.  per  day ;  painters,  7*.  to  9a.  per  day ;  plowmeu,  10*.  to  18*. 
per  week,  all  found ;  plumbers,  8*.  to  10s.  per  day ;  quarrymen  and  miners,  6*.  to  9s  ; 
reapers,  9s.  to  Is*,  per  week,  all  found ;  shepherds,  £30  to  £45  per  annum,  all  found ; 
-wheelwrights,  8s.  to  10s.  per  day :  cooks.  £25  to  £50  per  annum,  all  found ;  house- 
maids, £20  to  £35  per  annum,  all  found ;  laundresses,  £20  to  £30  per  annum,  all 
found. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

To  farmers  with  small  capital  and  others  the  land  system  offers  great  advantages. 
A  short  summary  of  the  land  laws  is  here  given. 

The  reserve  price  of  all  Government  land  suitable  for  agriculture  is  £1  per  acre, 
and  of  pastoral  land  5s.  per  acre.  Not  more  than  320  acres  of  land  will  be  sold  by  the 
Government  to  any  one  person. 

With  the  view  of  facilitating  the  acquisition  of  Crown  land  by  persons  of  limited 
capital  it  is  also  disposed  of  on  deferred  payments  extending  over  fourteen  years,  but 
in  these  cases  continuous  residence  by  the  purchaser,  his  tenant,  or  servant,  is  required 
until  the  whole  of  the  purchase-money  is  paid,  and  one-third  of  the  purchase-money 
is  added  to  the  price  of  the  land.  '  Thus  the  cost  of  100  acres  on  this  system  would  be : 

£    a.  d. 

100  acres  at  20a 100    0    0 

Add  one-third  for  credit 33    6    8 


133  6  8 
Bat  the  payment  of  that  sum  may  be  made  as  follows : 

£  s.  d. 

Payment  at  time  of  purchase 3  6  8 

Payment  first  year 5  0  0 

Payment  second  year 5  0  0 

Each  of  the  following  twelve  years  at  £10  per  year ™  ...... .— 120  0  Q 


516  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent  "uerti 
for  Tasmania,  3  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  street,  London,  8.  W.,  or  to  tht 
chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


NEW  ZEALAND. 

PART  I.— PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages :  The  agent-general  for  the  colony  will  entertain  applications  far 
assisted  passages  for  a  limited  number  of  farmers  and  agriculturists  possessed  of  raall 
capital,  who  may  be  desirous  of  taking  up  land  in  New  Zealand,  at  the  followta 
rates,  namely,  £10  for  each  adult,  and  £5  for  each  child  between  the  ages  of  one  tad 
twelve  years.  Before  passages  will  be  provided,  however,  each  head  of  a  familymut 
satisfactorily  prove  in  such  way  as  may  be  required  by  the  agent-general  that  be  is 
possessed  of  £  100  in  cash,  and  that  he  is  also  possessed  of  cash  equal  to  the  sum  of  £# 
for  each  member  of  his  family  over  twelve  years  of  age.  Persons  desirous  of  doing  *x 
can  arrange  to  come  out  in  the  second-class  on  the  above  terms  by  an  additional  pay- 
ment equal  to  the  difference  between  the  cost  of  steerage  and  second-class  passages. 

Unassisted  passages:  By  sailing  ship:  Steerage,  third-class,  £13  13*.  to  £15  lot. 
second  class,  £21 ;  first  class,  £36  15*.  to  £45  3*.  By  steamer,  for  men  only,  £1616* 
each  ;  closed  cabin  with  two  berths,  for  married  couples,  £23  2».  each  person  ;  closed 
cabin  with  four  berths,  for  married  couples,  £21  each  person ;  second  class,  £36  15a.' 
to  £42  each  person  ;  first-class,  £tf3  to  £73  10a.  each  person  ;  children  under  twelve, 
traveling  with  their  parents,  half  price ;  infants  under  twelve  months,  free. 

Nominated  passages:  Persons  in  the  colony  who  are  desirous  of  nominating  their 
friends  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  passages  by  direct  steamers  to  New  Zealand,  en 
do  so  upon  forms  which  will  be  supplied  by  the  various  immigration  officers  id  the 
colony.  Payment  in  cash  must  be  made  in  the  colony  at  the  following  rates,  which 
will  cover  all  charges  for  passages,  outfit,  and  expenses  in  depot,  namely  :  All  per- 
sons over  twelve  years  of  age,  £10;  children  under  twelve  years  of  a$re,  £5;  innati 
nnder  one  year,  free.  As  a  rule,  nominations  will  only  be  accepted  lor  agricultural 
laborers  and  single  women  suitable  for  domestic  servants. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  tht 
newspapers. 

Perhaps  the  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  is  from  October  to  February,  in- 
clusive. 

There  is  a  depot  at  every  principal  port  for  the  reception  of  emigrants  upon  landing. 

There  is  at  present  little  or  no  demand  for  labor  in  New  Zealand. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  ia 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

This  colony  consists  of  a  group  of  islands,  of  which  the  two  principal  are  called  uV 
North  and  South  Islands,  and  a  third,  much  smaller,  called  Stewart's  Island.  »* 
Zealand  is  a  little  smaller  in  size  than  the  British  Isles. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  forty-five  days  by  steamer; 
by  sailing  vessel  about  three  months. 

The  climate  of  the  North  Island  is  much  warmer  than  that  of  England.  The  climate 
of  the  South  Island  resembles  that  of  England,  but  the  winter  is  not  nearly  so  cold. 

The  population,  exclusive  of  the  natives,  is  578,000.  The  males  are  in  excess  of  the 
females. 

The  principal  products  are  grain,  wool,  kauri  gum,  and  gold. 

There  are  over  one  thousand  places  of  religious  worship  in  the  colony,  all  denom- 
inations being  represented. 

Education  is  free  and  compulsory. 

Public  libraries  are  to  be  found  in  the  principal  cities  and  towns. 

The  colony  contains  six  banks,  with  branches  in  every  town  and  village,  and  al*> 
a  large  number  of  post-office  savings  banks. 

There  are  fifty-one  building  societies  in  the  colony. 

There  are  a  considerable  number  of  friendly  societies  regulated  by  act  of  Parlia- 
ment, consisting  of  the  Odd  Fellows,  Foresters,  Druids,  Shepherds,  Ac,  and  al* 
temperance  societies. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  from  the  colony  every  fortnight.  Letters  to  and  from 
England  6d.,  and  newspapers  Id. 


THE    UNITED   KINGDOM.  517 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  Jew  Zealand,  England,  and  other 
>arts  of  the  world;  the  colony  possesses  over  13,000  miles  of  inland  telegraph  in 
>peratiou. 

There  are  over  1,500  miles  of  railway. 

The  rent  of  a  four-roomed  house  is  estimated  at  about  12*.  per  week. 

Board  and  lodging  may  be  had  for  20a.  per  week. 

The  following  is  roughly  the  cost  of  provisions :  Bacon,  ~\d.  to  la. ;  beef,  2d.  to  6d 
>er  pound;  bread,  4}d.  lold.  per  4-poand  loaf;  butter,  same  price  as  in  England; 
iheese,  (id.  to  9d ;  coffee,  same  price  as  in  England ;  flour,  la.  l\d.  per  stone ;  milk, 
id.  per  quart ;  mutton,  2d.  to  5a.  per  pound ;  potatoes,  4*.  to  7a.  per  cwt. ;  sugar  and 
ea,  same  price  as  in  England ;  tobacco,  from  5*.  3d.  per  pound. 

Clothing  is  about  25  per  cent,  more  than  in  England. 

The  following  is  roughly  the  rate  of  wages:  Farm  hands,  from  £40  to  £55  a  year 
mil  all  found;  married  couples,  £60  to  £85  a  year,  and  all  found;  plowmen,  £45' 
:o  £60  a  year,  and  all  found;  blacksmiths,  bricklayers,  carpenters,  and  masons,  9a« 
:o  12a.  a  day ;  shipwrights,  from  9a.  to  13a.  per  day ;  cooks  and  laundresses,  40a.  to 
>2a.  per  year,  and  all  found:  dairymaids  and  general  servants,  £26  to  £40  per  year, 
ind  all  found. 

The  ordinary  working  day  for  artisans  is  eight  hours. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

The  average  rate  of  wages  in  the  various  districts  is  given  in  the  Hand-Book,  see 
page  18. 

Farmers,  with  large  or  small  capital,  are  in  demand  in  the  colony.  The  following 
t  a  short  summary  of  the  land  system,  for  further  particulars  of  which  see  Hand-Book, 
page  5.  Crown  land  in  the  country  districts  is  sold  by  auction  at  a  reserve  price  of 
lot  less  than  £1  per  acre,  or  by  direct  sale  at  a  fixed  price  of  not  less  than  £2  per 
icre.  There  are  also  provisions  for  selling  on  deferred  payments,  and  leasing  with 
perpetual  right  of  renewal,  both  agricultural  and  pastoral  lands.  The  Government 
have  also  power  to  set  aside  blocks  of  Crown  lands  out  of  which  sections  of  land 
;an  be  had  without  payment,  but  under  conditions  of  occupation  and  improvement 
mder  what  is  known  as  the  homestead  system.  Small  grazing  runs  are  also  let  on 
;wonty-one  years  leases  by  public  auction,  the  upset  rent  ranging  from  l$d.  to  la. 
per  acre. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  agent-general 
or  New  Zealand,  7  Westminster  Chambers,  Victoria  Street,  London,  8.  W.,  or  to  the 
jhief  clerk  at  this  office. 


CAPE  COLONY  AND  BRITISH  BECHUANALAND. 

A.— Cape  Colony.  * 

PART  I. — PASSAGE  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  uone. 

Assisted  passages,  none,  except  to  emigrants  contracted  to  employers  in  the  colony. 

Unassisted  passages  by  steamers:  Third  class,  £15  15a.  each;  second  class,  £24 
!a.  each ;  first  class,  £36  15a.  each. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  invariably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
lewspapers. 

The  best  time  for  arriving  in  the  colony  for  agricultural  laborers  is  about  July. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  little  or  no  demand  for  male  labor,  the  supply  on  the 
pot  being  more  than  sufficient.  There  is  an  opening  for  farmers  with  some  capital. 
5omestic  servants  are  always  more  or  less  in  demand  in  the  colony. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
iibsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II.— GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

The  Cape  Colony  with  its  dependencies  is  rather  less  than  twice  the  size  of  the 
>nited  Kingdom.  " 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  is  about  twenty  days  by  steamer. 

The  climate  is  fine  and  healthy,  and  well  suited  to  the  European  constitution.  The 
ummer  heat  is  greater  and  dryer  than  in  England. 

It  is  computed  that  the  present  population  of  the  colony  cannot  be  less  than  a  mill- 
ju  and  a  quarter,  including  English,  Dutch,  and  natives. 

The  South  African  differ  from  the  North  American  and  Australasian  colonies  in  tta 
act  that  the  natives  in  South  Africa  largely  outnumber  the  European* -,,  ot  \&&  \&M*Kt 


518  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

the  Dutch  are  more  numerous  in  the  western  districts,  while  the  English  are  chiefly 
to  he  found  in  the  eastern. 

The  principal  products  are  wool,  wine,  ostrich  feathers,  hides,  Angora  hair,  copper, 
and  diamonds.  The  diamond  mines  of  Kimberley  have  led  to  a  large  amount  of  emi- 
gration, and  ostrich  farming  is  a  specialty  of  South  Africa. 

Churches  and  chapels  of  all  denominations  are  to  be  found  in  the  colony. 

Education  is  carried  out  under  the  supervision  of  local  boards  or  in  connection  with 
missionary  societies ;  it  is  subsidized  by  Government. 

There  are  over  fifty  libraries  at  the  various  country  centers  in  addition  to  the  library 
and  museum  at  Cape  Town. 

There  are  public  hospitals  at  the  principal  towns. 

Banks  and  post-office  savings  banks  will  be  found  at  all  the  important  centers  of 
the  colony. 

Friendly  and  other  societies  are  established  in  the  principal  places,  including  the 
Odd  Fellows,  Foresters,  &c. 

There  is  a  weekly  mail  to  and  from  England.  Letters  to  and  from  England  m 
charged  6<J.  per  half  ounce  ;  newspapers  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  the  colony  and  other  parts  of  the 
world,  and  the  colony  has  over  4,000  miles  of  inlaud  telegraphs. 

At  the  end  of  1885,  1,599  miles  of  railway  were  open  for  traffic,  and  there  are  three 
different  lines  of  communication  between  the  sea  aud  the  Orange  River. 

The  cost  of  living  varies  considerably  in  different  parts  of  the  colony ;  as  a  role  it 
is  not  higher  than  in  England.  Wages  and  clothing  are  higher  than  in  England. 
The  figures  given  below  for  rent,  provisions,  and  wages  apply  to  Cape  Town  only. 

Laborers'  cottages,  with  garden,  can  be  rented  from  10*.  per  month,  according  to  the 
locality,  and  a  town  lodging  for  a  mechanic's  family  from  40*.  per  month. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon,  1*.  3<f.  per  pound :  beef,  5J£ 
per  pound;  bread,  Ad.  per  pound  ;  butter,  1*.  (id.  to  2s.  per  pound  ;  cheese.  1*.  5d. per 
pound;  coffee,  raw,  lid.  per  pound;  flour,  3-fcrf.  per  pound;  milk,  3fd.  per  bottle: 
mutton,  6d.  per  pound  ;  sugar,  5^d.  per  pound;  tea,  3a.  2|rf.  per  pound ;  tobacco,  tty4 
per  pound. 

Tbe  rate  of  wages  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bakers,  from  25*.  to  50*.  per  week  ;  black 
smiths,  4*.  to  10*.  per  day;  book-binders,  33*.  to  60*.  per  week;  bootmakers,  6*.  to 8*. 
per  pair;  bricklayers,  6s.  to  10*.  per  day;  builders' laborers,  3*.  to  5*.  per  day;  car- 
penters, 6*.  Gd.  to  10s.  per  day  ;  coach-builders,  from  30*.  per  week;  curriers,  7s.  tot?* 
per  day :  farm  laborer*,  3*.  to4*.  per  day;  farm  foremen,  £6  per  month  and  all  found; 
farriers,  4*2*.  per  week;  gardeners,  20a*.  to  4U*.  per  week;  turners  ami  wood  turners. 
8*.  to  9*.  per  day;  painters,  5s.  to  9*.  per  day;  plumbers,  10*.  to  12*.  per  day;  ««1- 
dlers  and  harness-makers,  from  29*.  to  50k.  per  week;  tauners,  5*.  to  (Sa  per  day: 
wheelwrights,  6*.  fid.  per  day;  cooks,  from  £4  to  £tf  per  month  and  all  found;  honie- 
gnaids,  from  35*.  to  50*.  per  month  and  all  found. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

It  may  be  stated  generally  that  waste  and  unappropriated  Crown  lands  are  leased 
or  sold,  subject  to  annual  quit-rent,  to  bona  tide  residents  in  the  colony  by  pnbl:e 
auction. 

B.— British  Beciiuan aland. 

This  colony  affords  no  opening  to  persons  without  capital.  The  number  of  unem- 
ployed artisans  in  all  towns  of  the  South  African  colonies  is  considerable,  and  the  cap- 
ital required  for  cattle  raising  and  kindred  industries  renders  Bechuanaland  an  unsuit- 
able destination  for  the  classes  ou  whose  behalf  this  circular  is  more  especially 
prepared. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  as  follows :  For  the  Cape, 
to  the  agent-general,  7  Albert  Mansions,  Victoria  Street,  S.W.,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at 
this  office  ;  For  British  Bechuanaland,  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this  office. 


NATAL. 

PART  I. — PASSAGES  AND  DEMAND  FOR  LABOR. 

Free  passages,  none. 

Assisted  passages,  none. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  by  the  government  of  the  colony  for  the  resumption 
of  free  and  assisted  emigration  for  Europeans,  and  regulation?  for  the  colonization  of 
special  settlements  are  being  prepared.  When  these  are  completed  they  will  be  ad- 
vertised by  the  Natal  government  emigration  agent  whose  address  is  given  below. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  519 

Unassisted  passages. 


By  steamer. 


£  s .  d. 

Third  claw 18  18    0 

Second  class 16  16    0         29    8    0 

Firstdaas 26    6    0         44    2    0 

Children  from  one  to  twelve  years  of  age,  half  price. 

Nominated  passages,  none. 

Particulars  as  to  the  dispatch  of  vessels  will  in  variably  be  found  advertised  in  the 
newspapers. 

Any  time  of  the  year  is  suitable  for  arriving  in  the  colouy ;  August  for  preference. 

Emigration  to  Natal  is  only  recommended  to  those  possessing  sufficient  capital 
to  buy  and  stock  land  or  to  undertake  dairy  and  poultry  farming;  the  number 
of  unemployed  artisans  throughout  the  towns  of  the  South  African  colonies  is  at  the  ' 
present  time  considerable. 

Particulars  as  to  the  state  of  the  labor  market  from  time  to  time  will  be  given  in 
subsequent  editions  of  this  circular. 

PART  II. — GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Natal  is  situated  on  the  southeast  coast  of  Africa ;  its  port,  Durban,  being  about  800 
miles  distant  from  Cape  Town.  The  colony  is  about  one-third  the  size  of  England 
and  Wales. 

The  time  taken  on  the  voyage  from  England  by  steamer  is  twenty-six  to  twenty- 
eight  days. 

The  climate  of  the  colony  varies  considerably,  but  is  generally  good  and  healthy. 
On  the  coast  it  is  subtropical ;  in  the  interior  it  is  more  temperate,  owing  to  the  rise 
of  the  land. 

The  population  of  the  colony  is  over  420.000,  of  whom  some  35,000  are  Europeans, 
mainly  English. 

Pietermaritzburg,  the  seat  of  government,  contains  a  population  of  14,000,  and 
Durban,  17,000. 

The  industries  include  sheep,  cattle,  and  ostrich  farming ;  grain  of  various  kinds 
is  raised ;  and  near  the  coast  sugar  is  an  important  product. 

All  religious  denominations  are  represented  in  the  colony. 

Government  public  schools  are  established  in  which  a  good  and  sound  education 
may  be  obtained. 

There  are  various  literary  and  scientific  institutions  in  the  colony  ;  also  building 
societies  and  several  friendly  societies,  including  the  Foresters,  Odd  Fellows,  Recha- 
bites,  Good  Templars,  &c. 

There  are  banks  in  Pietermaritzburg,  Durban,  and  several  other  towns  in  the 
colony. 

A  mail  is  dispatched  to  and  received  from  the  colony  every  week.  Letters  to  and 
from  England  are  charged  6d.  the  half  ounce  ;  newspapers,  Id. 

There  is  telegraphic  communication  between  the  colony  and  England  and  other 
parts  of  the  world,  and  a  good  system  of  telegraphic  communication  has  been  estab- 
lished inland. 

There  are  over  200  miles  of  railway  open  in  the  colony. 

Board  and  lodging  for  mechanics  in  the  towns,  4*.  to  4*.  6d.  per  day. 

Cottage  and  garden  for  mechanics,  £1  10*.  to  £2  10s.  per  month. 

The  price  of  provisions  is  roughly  as  follows:  Bacon,  5d.  per  pound ;  beef,  5d.  to8d. 
per  pound ;  butter,  salt,  l».  to  1*.  6d.  per  pound ;  butter,  fresh,  2s.  to  2s.  6d.  per  pound  ; 
cheese,  1*.  6d.  per  pound ;  coffee,  Is.  to  Is.  6d.  per  pound ;  four,  38*.  6d.  per  196 
pounds;  milk,  A\d.  per  quart ;  mutton,  6d.  to  9d.  per  pound;  potatoes,  5s.  to  10s.  per 
cwt. ;  sugar,  2d.  to  3d.  per  pound;  tobacco  (colonial), 6d.  to  1*.  per  pound. 

The  price  of  clothing  is  roughly  15  per  ceut.  higher  than  in  England. 

The  rate  of  wages  in  the  colony  is  roughly  as  follows :  Bricklayers,  carpenters, 
shoemakers,  smiths,  and  tailors,  average  rates  of  wages  for  all  skilled  artisans  is  Is. 
to  Is.  3d.  per  hour;  domestic  servants,  £18  to  £24  per  annum. 

English  money  is  used  throughout  the  colony. 

Crown  lands  in  the  colony  suitable  for  cultivation,  and  exclusive  of  township  and 
pastoral  lands,  are  sold  by  public  auction  in  lots  varying  from  10  to  2,000  acres,  cer- 
tain public  rights  being  reserved. 

The  conditions  of  purchase  are — 

(1)  That  the  purchaser  pays  the  cost  of  survey. 


520  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

(2)  That  be  occupies  the  land  during  niuo  continuous  months  of  each  year,  either 
in  person  or  by  an  agent,  until  the  whole  purchase  money  has  been  paid. 

(3)  That  he  erects  a  suitable  dwelling-house  and  cultivates  not  less  than  one  in 
every  100  acres. 

(4)  That  he  pays  one-tenth  of  the  purchase-money  within  three  months  of  the  sale, 
and  one-tenth  at  the  close  of  each  year  of  occupation,  until  the  whole  purriuu* 
money  has  beeu  paid  (no  interest  charged).  i 

The  reserve  price  of  lands  thus  sold  is  10».  per  acre,  or  £50  for  100  acres.  The 
occupier  has  therefore  to  pay  for  a  lot  of  100  acres  £5  per  annum  until  the  whole  his 
been  paid. 

In  the  case  of'bona  fide  emigrants  from  Europe,  lands  may  be  sold  by  private  con- 
tract, and  in  special  cases  portions  of  land  not  exceeding  320  acres  may  be  sold  in 
freehold  by  public  auction  to  the  highest  bidder  at  a  reserve  price  of  £1  per  acre,  ihe 
total  amount  of  purchase  mouey  to  be  paid  within  three  months. 

For  further  particulars  as  to  the  land  laws,  see  Hand-Book  issued  bv  this  office,  page 
10. 

Intending  emigrants  may  apply  for  further  particulars  either  to  the  emigration 
agent  for  Natal,  Wo.  21,  Finsbury  Circus,  London,  E.  C,  or  to  the  chief  clerk  at  this 
office. 


NETTCASTIiE-ITPON-TTXE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SMITH. 

(1)  There  are  no  statistics  of  emigration  from  this  district  to  the 
United  States  to  be  obtained.  It  may  be  said  in  general  terms  that  there 
is  no  direct  emigration  from  the  district  to  the  United  States,  as  there  are 
no  lines  of  passenger  steamers  from  any  port  of  the  north  of  England  to 
our  country.  There  are  steamers  going  from  this  and  other  ports  of  the 
district  to  New  York  and  other  places,bn  t  they  are  only  freight  steamers, 
which  rarely  carry  passengers.  The  consequence  is  that  all  emigrants 
from  the  district  go  to  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  or  some  other  port  to  embark 
for  America.  You  will,  therefore,  see  that  no  account  of  the  movement 
of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  can  be  kept  here.  That  there  is  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States  from  the  district  is  well  known,  but  to 
what  extent  it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  for  the  reasons  given  above. 

(2)  The  classes  which  supply  the  greatest  number  of  emigrants  are 
miners,  with  glass  makers  and  nuddlers  and  laborers.  Many  miners 
and  glass-makers  have  left  the  district  under  contracts  with  American 
masters  to  serve  for  a  stated  time,  say  two  or  more  years,  at  an  agreed 
wage.  Whether  that  system  is  still  continued,  I  do  not  know.  Since 
laws  have  been  passed  in  the  United  States  making  such  contracts  ille- 
gal, any  agreements  of  that  kind,  if  made,  will  be  kept  secret.  I  think 
it  probable  that  there  are  such  agreements  at  the  preseut  time,  bot  1 
have  no  positive  proof  of  their  existence.  I  am  told  that  a  large 
number  of  those  that  have  emigrated  in  years  past  could  not  have 
found  the  means  of  doiug  so  unless  under  some  such  coutracte.  In 
addition  to  the  classes  above  named  there  have  beeu  some  few  young 
men  of  means  who  have  gone  to  the  Western  States  aud  Territories  to 
engage  in  the  cattle  busiuess  or  general  farming.  There  has  a!so  been 
a  moderate  number  of  tenant-farmers  having  some  means,  but  I  do  not 
hear  of  any  landed  proprietors  who  have  emigrated.  There  have  also 
been  someyoung  men  brought  up  in  offices  or  stores  who  have  gone  to  the 
Uuited  States  with  the  idea  of  bettering  their  condition.  I  canrot  hear 
that  any  paupers  have  been  sent  to  the  United  States  from  this  district. 
There  has  been  an  exportation  of  paupers,  but,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  not 
to  the  United  States.  Societies  have  been  formed  which  have  aided 
young  persons  of  both  sexes  to  go  to  Canada.  There  have  been  parties 
of  sixty  or  eighty  of  these  young  unfortunates  who  have  gone  out  from 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  521 

the  workhouses  at  times  under  supervision  of  benevolent  persons.  I 
believe  the  Canadian  Government  have  heretofore  encouraged  this 
class  of  emigration,  as  the  parties  were  generally  young  and  able  to  earn 
a  living  in  that  colony. 

(3)  The  causes  of  emigration  are  various.  There  is  throughout  the 
country,  and  especially  in  great  industrial  centers  like  this  place  and  its 
neighborhood,  a  very  dense  population.  When  business  is  prosperous 
that  population  is  fairly  comfortable.  But  for  some  time  past  there  has 
been  great  depression  fu  trade  here  as  elsewhere.  The  result  has  been 
great  distress  among  the  working  classes,  especialy  with  the  less  prov- 
ident. Even  when  trade  is  good  there  is  much  poverty.  In  fact,  I 
have  heard  it  said  that  were  ail  the  shipyards  ami  other  industries  in 
prosperous  activity  there  would  not  be  sufficient  employment  for  the 
whole  population.  The  same  depression  which  affects  the  laboring 
classes  also  reaches  others  who  are  employed  in  connection  with  the 
industries  of  the  district.  Notwithstanding  the  depression  of  trade  and 
the  consequent  inability  of  employers  to  give  work  to  all  that  seek, 
strikes  have  been  frequent.  These  strikes,  whether  justifiable  or  not, 
cause  great  suffering.  They  affect  generally  a  class  above  the  common 
laborer,  such  as  engineers,  ship-builders,  blacksmiths,  and  others  con- 
nected with  the  ship-budding  trade.  For  this  class  there  is  little  in- 
ducement to  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  as  the  chances  of  profitable 
employment  are  small.  Therefore  this  class  does  not  emigrate  to  the 
United  States  freely. 

(4)  The  social  condition  of  the  emigrants  is  not  as  a  rule  very  good. 
As  1  have  said  before,  there  are  some  who  have  gone  out  with  consid- 
erable means,  and  others  well  educated,  but  without  much  property, 
hoping  to  better  their  condition  in  a  country  where  the  population  is 
less  congested,  and  opportunities  for  employment  are  supposed  to  be 
greater.  But  these  are  exceptions  to  the  general  rule.  The  greater 
part  of  those  that  emigrate  are  not  of  the  best  class  of  laborers,  because 
the  more  provident  are  reasonably  comfortable  and  contented  here ; 
for  the  general  body  of  miners  in  the  district  may  be  said  to  be  fairly 
comfortable.  They  are  generally  provided  with  cottages,  with  kitchen 
garden  attached  ;  they  are  generally  supplied  with  coal  from  the  pits 
without  charge,  so  that  when  iu  work  they  are  not  badly  off.  Amongst 
them  are  men  of  considerable  attainments,  and  politics  are  much  dis- 
cussed amongst  them,  and  they  have  in  some  instances  succeeded  in 
sending  men  of  their  own  order  to  the  House  of  Commons.  They  have 
school-houses  for  their  children  with  reading  room  for  adults  in  most  of 
the  villages.  It  is  said  that  they  are  gradually  improving  in  their  habits, 
especially  in  the  matter  of  drinking.  Various  religious  denominations 
have  their  churches  and  chapels  amongst  them,  the  Methodists  being  the 
most  numerous. 

The  miners  are  mostly  members  of  the  miners'  union,  a  large  and 
powerful  combination  which  regulates  in  a  great  degree  the  condition 
of  labor  aud  the  rates  of  wages.  By  this  association  men  are  supported 
in  strikes  aud  in  sickness ;  while"  under  the  employers'  liability  act 
they  receive  compensation  in  case  of  injury  or  accident  while  follow- 
ing this  calling,  and  in  case  of  death  their  families  are  compensated 
if  death  has  been  the  result  of  want  of  care  on  the  part  of  owner  or 
officers  of  the  mine.  The  other  classes  of  laborers  live  in  the  towns 
or  suburbs,  many  in  old  quarters  and  in  lanes,  yards,  and  alleys,  and  in 
cheap  tenement  houses,  which,  but  for  the  sauitary  restrictions,  which 
are  pretty  strictly  enforced,  would  be  apt  to  become  breeding  places  of 


522  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

disease.    Engineers  aud  workmen  of  that  class  are  better  housed  and 
are  living  under  much  better  influences. 

(5,  6,  and  7)  I  cannot  learn  that  there  has  been  any  deportation  of 
paupers  or  insane  persons  to  the  United  States  from  this  district.  So 
far  as  I  know,  this  Government  has  made  no  grant  of  money  to  aid  emi- 
gration of  such  persons  to  the  United  States. 

JASPER  SMITH, 

Consul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  July  10, 1886. 


SHEFFIELD. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WEBSTER. 

There  are  no  records  kept  from  which  can  be  gathered  "  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  emigration  from  this  consular  district."  Hence  no  sta- 
tistics are  obtainable  as  to  the  numbers,  occupations,  condition,  or  char- 
acter of  emigrants  who  leave  Sheffield  and  neighborhood  for  the  United 
States.  Such  records  are  kept  at  the  ports  from  which  emigrants  sail, 
and  these  statistics  are  collected  and  published  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment. The  report  of  the  secretary  of  the  board  of  trade  for  1885  has 
been  recently  issued.    It  is  forwarded  herewith. 

The  following  table,  extracted  from  Table  No.  XI  of  the  report,  give* 
the  number  of  emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States 
during  the  years  1873  to  1883,  inclusive ;  also  the  total  number  in  other 
countries  during  the  same  years.  It  shows  how  greatly  the  emigra- 
tion to  the  United  States  exceeds  that  to  all  other  countries : 

Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  United  States  from  1873  to  1865. 


*""•  :22£E&  Teare- 


Number  ff 
emigrant* 


1878 233,073      1881 307.975 

1874 !        148,161      1882 ;  295,53* 

1875 105,046      1883 1  252.J56 

1876 i  75,553      1884 203,519 

1877 ,  64,027           " 

1878 '  81,557 

1879 134,590 

1880 257,274 


1885 !  184,*"* 


Total  to  the  United  States 

Total  to  all  other  count  i  iea 


2.342.8S 
1.109,0* 


The  foregoing  table  includes  both  British  subjects  and  foreigners. 

CLASS  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

The  great  majority  who  emigrate  from  this  district  are  from  the  in- 
dustrial classes,  and  have  been  employed  in  the  Sheffield  trades  as  cut- 
lers, steel  and  iron  workers,  or  coal  miners.  They  go  to  find  employ- 
ment in  the  trades  to  which  they  have  been  brought  up.  This  is  not 
an  agricultural  district,  and  very  few  leave  it  to  engage  in  agricultural 
pursuits.  Indeed,  these  people  are  so  accustomed  to  a  daily  round  of 
labor  iu  a  particular  branch  of  mechanical  industry,  and  to  life  among 
crowds  in  a  large  town,  that  but  few  could  adjust  themselves  to  the  con- 
ditions of  life  on  the  land.  They  would  be  at  sea  there.  As  a  rule  they 
do  not  wish  to  emigrate.    They  love  the  old  hive  though  overcrowded, 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  523 

their  comparative  freedom  from  strict  rules,  and  their  "  Saint  Mon- 
days" and  many  holidays.  Yet  there  are  grades  of  workingmen.  Many 
are  self-respecting,  temperate,  intelligent,  thrifty.  From  among  these 
have  risen  numbers  who  have  acquired  wealth  and  have  taken  import- 
ant positions  in  the  town.  From  this  class,  in  their  earlier  life,  come 
most  of  those  who  emigrate.  But  the  large  majority  are  so  unthrifty 
that  even  if  they  were  inclined  to  emigrate  they  would  never  have  suf- 
ficient means  to  move  themselves  and  families  to  another  country. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

There  are  no  causes  peculiar  to  this  district  that  lead  to  emigration. 

The  oft-repeated  expression,  "We  are  too  thick  on  the  ground,"  tells 
in  few  words  the  one  chief  cause  of  the  desire  to  emigrate.  The  pres- 
ent depressed  condition  of  manufacturing  industries,  with  but  little 
prospect  of  improvement,  the  crowded  state  of  all  trades,  and  the  con- 
sequent difficulty  of  finding  employment,  together  with  the  desire  of 
parents  to  provide  for  the  future  of  their  children,  are  the  chief  motives 
to  the  finding  of  new  homes  in  other  lands. 

The  present  excellent  system  of  education  for  the  masses  in  England 
does  not  provide  free  schools.  The  fact  that  this  advantage  is  offered 
in  our  country  is  an  added  inducement  to  the  more  intelligent  to  seek 
a  home  there. 

Many  choose  the  British  colonies  from  a  wish  to  still  live  under  the 
old  flag. 

Ther^  being  no  conscription  in  Great  Britain,  compulsory  military 
service  cannot  be  said  to  be  a  cause  of  emigration.  The  volunteer 
forces,  numbering  over  200,000  men,  are  strictly  volunteers.  They  can 
leave  the  service  at  a  fortnight's  notice  in  time  of  peace.  In  time  of 
war,  should  England  be  threatened,  they  are  liable  to  be  called  out  to 
garrison  important  posts  in  the  Kingdom,  but  they  cannot  be  sent  out 
of  the  country  against  their  will.  Neither  can  strikes  or  onerous  taxa- 
tion be  said  to  be  causes  of  emigration. 

There  is  no  organization  in  this  district  to  promote  emigration. 

Mormon  emissaries  are  active  in  the  Kingdom.  A  company,  bound 
for  Utah,  numbering  seven  hundred,  recently  sailed  from  Liverpool  for 
New  York.  Among  them  were  several  families  from  this  neighbor- 
hood, consisting  of  artisans  and  coal  miners. 

SOCIAL  CONDITION. 

To  an  observer  on  a  tour  of  inspection  through  the  parts  of  this  great 
town  that  teem  with  the  laboring  population  the  condition  of  the  great 
majority  of  families  would  not  be  pleasant  to  contemplate.  If  it  is  not 
one  of  great  suffering  to  thousands  it  is  because  their  life  of  privation 
has  become  second  nature  and  they  have  settled  down  to  a  stolid  in- 
difference. For  the  coming  generation  there  is  hope  in  the  education 
that  the  children  of  to-day  are  compelled  to  acquire  in  the  excelleut 
board  schools.  This  is  one  great  influence  for  good  that  must  be  taken 
into  account  in  estimating  the  future  of  this  large  class  of  the  popula- 
tion. There  are  other  good  influences  at  work.  Bands  of  Hope  through- 
out the  town  seek  to  win  the  children  to  habits  of  total  abstinence  from 
intoxicating  drink.  Cocoa-houses  in  inauy  neighborhoods  offer  good 
and  cheap  refreshments  to  the  laboring  people,  and  thus  draw  many 
from  the  beer-houses. 

Christian  ladies,  in  connection  with  churches  of  all  denominations^ 
are  endeavoring  to  lead  the  mothers  to  a  better  and  mora  \3Ma5tas\j8a* 


524  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

There  are  also  schools  of  cookery,  the  Working- Boys'  Home,  which  is 
intended  to  be  self-supporting  and  to  give  the  brigade  of  bootblacks, 
newsboys,  and  waifs  a  coiutortable  home  under  good  training,  girls' 
friendly  societies,  and  servants'  homes,  charity  schools,  penny  savings- 
banks,  in  connection  with  the  schools,  &c. 

HOUSING. 

In  the  older  parte  or  Sheffield  the  dwellings  consist  of  two  rooms,  one 
below  and  one  above,  and  an  attic,  located  often  in  close  alleys  and 
crowded  '•  crofts,"  under  very  bad  sanitary  conditions.  These  tene- 
ments rent  for  75  cents  per  week. 

The  modern  improved  house  of  the  average  workingman  consists  of 
four  rooms,  two  below  and  two  above,  at  a  rent  of  85  cents  to  $1.20  per 
week.  These  prices  include  taxes  and  water  rate.  Even  wheu  the 
family  is  large,  one  of  the  rooms  will  often  be  let  to  lodgers.  Over- 
crowding and  consequent  want  of  atteution  to  the  decencies  of  life  are 
lamentably  common. 

Houses  of  a  better  class,  say  of  six  rooms,  in  a  more  respectable 
location,  will  pay  $58  to  $89  per  annum,  with  taxes  and  water  rate  in 
addition.  This  class  of  house  will  be  occupied  by  the  paid  artisans, 
clerks,  and  small  manufacturers.  A  small  step  up  in  the  social  scale 
makes  a  great  increase  in  expenditure.  What  the  poorer  dwellings  are 
as  homes  depends  so  largely  upon  the  wives  that  an  inspection  is  nec- 
essary in  order  to  judge  correctly.  Some  women  in  the  most  straitened 
circumstances  will  manage  to  keep  the  house  tidy  and  cheerful.  But 
these  are  not  the  majority.  As  a  rule,  they  are  sadly  wasteful  «and  im- 
provident, with  no  ability  to  make  the  most  of  what  they  have.  They 
spend  lavishly  while  they  have  anything  to  spend,  and  then  exist  on 
the  smallest  pittance  until  the  week's  pay  comes  in,  having  the  pawn- 
shop as  a  last  and  very  common  resort. 

EATING. 

A  family  of  the  above  grade,  consisting  of  husband,  wife,  and  three 
or  tour  children,  earning  from  $4.50  to  $6  per  week,  would  spend  less 
than  $L  for  butcher's  meat,  and  that  would  be  chiefly  consumed  by  the 
man  where  he  is  engaged  in  heavy  work.  For  other  things,  bread,  su- 
gar, tea,  cofle°,  vegetables,  &c,  the  cost  will  be  $2.  The  remainder  of 
their  weekly  earnings  will  go  for  rent,  fuel,  lights,  clothing,  school 
pence,  friendly  society  or  fuueral  club,  and  last,  but  by  no  means  least, 
beer  and  tobacco.  The  women  and  children  live  largely  upon  bread 
and  butter  or  dripping,  washed  down  with  cheap  tea,  supplemented  by 
pennyworth  of  herring,  cheese,  or  scraps  of  bacon  from  the  corner 
grocery.  The  amount  of  business  done  and  the  profits  made  in  penny- 
worths is  remarkable.  At  present  provisions  are  cheaper  than  for 
many  years,  but  the  poor,  living  always  from  baud  to  mouth,  buy  in 
such  small  quantities  that  they  get  but  little  benefit  from  the  low  prices. 
Their  pennyworth  is  no  larger  than  formerly,  and  their  few  pounds  of 
coal,  purchased  of  the  small  dealer  to  be  found  in  every  street,  and 
wheeled  home  in  a  barrow  by  a  child,  is  bought  at  a  ruinous  rate  above 
the  price  per  ton. 

The  destruction  of  these  poor  is  their  poverty ;  their  poverty  is  due 
largely  to  their  improvidence,  and  their  improvidence  is  the  result 
chiefly  of  their  drinking  habits.  This  is  true  even  wheu  they  may  not 
be  said  to  be  drunken.  The  large  proportion  of  their  wages  that  is 
usually  spent  for  beer  would  furnish  the  working  people  much  better 
food  and  clothing  and  more  comfortable  homes. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  525 

There  is  one  public  house  to  ever}-  two  hundred  of  the  population  of 
Sheffield.  These  are  supported  mainly  by  the  working  classes.  There 
are  forty  thousand  workingraen  in  Sheffield.  Many  a  one  spends  more 
every  week  for  his  beer  than  on  bread  for  his  family.  It  is  abundantly 
proved  by  statistics  that  if  the  amount  that  is  annually  spent  for  intox- 
icating drinks  were  applied  to  the  purchase  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
there,  there  would  be  comparatively  little  destitution  even  in  these 
times  of  business  depression.  The  great  loss  is  not  alone  in  the  amount 
of  money  spent,  large  as  it  is,  but  in  the  waste  of  time  and  consequent 
loss  of  wages.  After  receiving  their  week's  pay  on  Saturday  noon  the 
men,  and  too  often  the  women  also,  throng  the  drinking  places.  The 
same  occurs  on  Sunday  during  the  legal  hours,  and  on  Monday  also. 
Great  numbers  do  not  return  to  their  work  until  Tuesday  morning,  or 
later.  The  public  house  has  a  strong  hold  upon  its  frequenters.  Be- 
side an  enslaving  appetite,  it  fosters  a  false  standard  of  honor.  The 
man  who  will  not  spend  his  money  freely  in  treating  is  looked  down" 
upon  by  his  fellows.  And  th.s  influence  is  stronger  in  thousands  of 
cases  than  their  feeling  of  obligation  to  wife  and  children. 

But  the  Sheffield  workingman  spends  freely  for  other  things  than 
drink.  He  is  easily  turned  aside  from  his  bread- winning  by  a  game  of 
cricket  or  football,  and  by  less  innocent  pastimes,  such  as  pigeon  shoot- 
ing, rabbit  coursing,  foot-racing,  and  other  forms  of  gambling,  which 
consume  much  time  and  money. 

Betting  upon  horse-racing  is  common  among  workingmen.  On  rac- 
ing days  crowds  may  be  seen  upon  the  streets  anxiously  awaiting 
telegrams  giving  the  name  of  the  winner.  This  is  not  wholly  due  to 
the  drink  habit,  but  in  part  to  the  example  of  those  far  above  them 
in  rauk.  Their  early  education  led  them  to  nothing  better.  The  con- 
ditions of  society  are  such,  and  the  lines  between  classes  are  so  sharply 
defined,  that  the  workingman  almost  necessarily  comes  to  have  but 
little  hope  or  desire  to  step  out  and  up.  He  is  bound  to  his  surround- 
ings, and  must  find  his  pleasures  and  associations  on  that  level.  He  is 
too  independent  to  be  patronized  by  those  above  him,  and  he  seldom 
comes  under  influences  that  might  tend  to  elevate  him.  The  church  is 
too  well  dressed  a  place  for  him  to  go  up  to,  and  when  the  church  comes 
down  to  him  he  sees,  or  thinks  he  sees,  often  erroneously  no  doubt,  a 
spirit  of  condescension  that  repels.  If  any  have  lost  this  feeling  of  in- 
dependence, and  have  degenerated  into  servility,  so  much  the  worse  for 
the  influences  that  surrounded  him.  And  yet,  with  all  his  drawbacks, 
the  workingman  is  free  enough  to  be  better  than  he  is,  more  self- 
respecting  and  thrifty,  and  more  alive  to  the  claims  of  his  family. 

CLOTHING. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  cost  of  the  clothing  of  the  masses  of  the 
working  people. 

The  pawnbroker  and  the  second-hand  dealer  could  give  much  inter- 
esting information  upon  this  subject.  At  their  shops  can  be  found  an 
abundant  supply  of  cast-off  clothing  of  all  degrees  of  cheapness,  together 
with  a  better  quality.  Upon  this  source  thousands  of  the  work  people 
of  both  sexes  depend.  Great  numbers  very  rarely  have  a  new  suit. 
The  first  cost  of  such  clothing  may  be  small,  but  its  frequent  visits  to 
the  pawnshop,  with  its  ruinous  interest,  make  it  expensive  in  the  end* 
The  average  workingman  of  this  district  is  a  sturdy,  unthrifty,  inde- 
pendent, rough  and  ready,  generous  individual,  with  greater  intelli- 
gence and  ready  wit  than  his  outward  appearance  would  Yu&safefe* 


526 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


"MARRIAGE  AND  DIVORCE  FACTS." 

The  number  of  marriages  within  the  borroaghof  Sheffield  daring  the 
year  1885  was  2,680,  equal  to  a  rate  of  17.5  per  1,000  per  annum,  or  ro 
one  person  in  every  114  of  the  population.  During  the  ten  years,  1871- 
1880,  the  marriage  rate  in  the  registration  district  of  Sheffield  was  26.30 
per  1,000  of  the  population.  The  marriage  rate  for  London  during 
1885  was  16.9  per  1,000.  Divorce  statistics  are  obtainable  only  in 
London. 

BIRTHS. 

The  total,  number  of  births  registered  in  Sheffield  daring  1885  was 
10,739,  a  birth  rate  equal  to  35.1  per  1,000  of  the  population.  This 
number  consisted  of  5,486  males  and  5,251  females.  The  illegitimate 
births  amounted  to  536,  almost  5  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number.  Of 
the  illegitimates  294  were  males  and  242  females.  The  birth  rate  for 
1885  is  the  lowest  on  record.  In  1873  it  was  43.2,  and  since  that  time  it 
has  steadily  diminished. 

The  bi  rth  rate  is  held  to  be,  in  some  degree,  a  measure  of  prosperity. 

So  far  as  Sheffield's  trade  with  the  United  States  is  an  indication  of 
the  general  prosperity  of  the  town,  the  measure  by  the  birth  rate  is  con- 
firmatory of  the  theory.  The  total  amount  of  goods  exported  from 
Sheffield  to  the  United  States  during  the  years  1872  and  1883,  the  latter 
being  the  year  of  the  large  birth  rate,  was  by  far  the  largest  of  any  two 
years  on  record.  And  the  amount  exported  during  1885,  which  was  the 
year  of  the  smallest  birth  rate,  was  the  smallest  on  record,  with  one  ex- 
ception, and  that  an  unimportant  one.  It  ought  to  be  said,  however, 
that  there  was  a  revival  of  business  in  the  years  1880-'81-,82,  without  a 
corresponding  increase  in  the  birth  rate.  The  average  birth  rate  for 
the  twenty-eight  large  towns  of  England  for  1885  amounted  to  35.5. 


DEATHS. 

The  death  rate  for  1885  was  20.6  per  1,000  for  a  population  of  305,870, 
the  lowest  on  record  for  Sheffield.  The  deaths  comprised  3,348  males 
and  2,980  females.  The  preponderance  of  the  deaths  of  males  over 
females  exists  throughout  the  country. 

The  average  death  rate  for  the  twenty-eight  large  towns  in  England 
during  1885  was  20.5. 

The  population  of  Sheffield,  and  the  number  of  births  and  deaths  for  a  series  of  yean. 


Year. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


248,954 
253,645 
257, 827 
262, 080 
266, 401 
270, 791 
275,356 
279,800 
284,508 
290,516 
225,497 
300,563 
805,870 


Deaths. 


<    Rate  per   : 
Deaths.    I       1,000       ;  Number. 
'I  ner  annnm. ' 


I  per  annum.' 


10, 767 
18,861 
11, 026 
11,205 
10, 859 
10,895 
10,822 
10,723 
10,814 
10, 837 
10,812 
11, 272 
10,737 


43.2 

6,558 

42.8 

7,009 

42.7 

6.642 

1             42.7 

6,568 

40.7 

6,154 

40.3 

7,208 

39.2 

6,422 

38.3 

6,410- 

3ft.  0 

5,909 

87.8 

8,2*1 

86.5 

6,755 

*  37.5 

6,832 

1             35.1 

1 

6,338 

i 

i    Rate  per 

1.000 
i  per 


27  4 
25.7 

t\ 

2&« 

m 

2tf 

a.§ 

211 

m 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM. 


527 


For  the  foregoing  table,  and  for  the  facts  relating  to  marriage,  chil- 
dren, &c,  I  am  indebted  to  the  in  teres  ing  report  for  the  year  1886  of 
Dr.  Sinclair  White,  medical  officer  of  health  for  Sheffield,  which  I  beg 
to  forward  herewith. 

DEPORTATION  OF  PAUPERS. 

I  folly  believe  that  no  deportation  of  panpers,  criminals,  or  insane 
persons  takes  place  from  this  district  to  the  United  States.  There  is 
no  assisted  emigration  to  the  United  States  from  this  country. 

The  attitude  of  the  Government  towards  emigration  is  favorable 
rather  than  otherwise.    No  obstacles  are  thrown  in  its  way. 

No  "  special  privileges  or  rates  of  fare  are  offered  by  Go\*ernment  or 
corporations  to  induce  emigration,"  with  the  exception  of  some  assist- 
ance to  servant  girls  who  emigrate  to  the  British  colonies. 

C.  B.  WEBSTER, 

United  States  Consulate,  Consul 

Sheffield,  July  30,  1880. 


TUXSTAIili. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  80HOENHOF. 


Emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  finds  its  high  tide  usually  in  the 
years  of  greatest  business  activity  in  the  United  States,  and  conversely  its 
lowest  ebb  in  years  of  business  stagnation  ruling  in  the  States.  Like- 
wise is  the  back-current  influenced,  moderated,  or  intensified  by  the  same 
causes,  and  the  flow  of  immigrants  to  the  mother  country  is  heaviest 
in  years  ot  depression,  when  trade  and  manufacture  is  equally  stagnant 
in  Great  Britain  as  well  as  in  other  countries  the  world  over.  This  is 
evident  from  the  following  tables,  covering  sixteen  years  for  emigration 
and  ten  years  for  immigration,  the  period  for  which  separate  lists  of  im- 
migrants of  British  and  Irish  origin  were  kept. 

A — Balance  of  emigration  of  persons  of  British  and  Irish  origin  only,  deducting  recorded 

immigration  from  recorded  emigration  of  such  persons. 

I  From  the  board  of  trade  returns.  1 


Yean. 


£  migra- 
tion. 


1870 
1871 
1872 
1878 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 
1885 


202,611 

192, 751 

210,494 

228,845 

107,272 

110.675 

♦108,469 

*95. 195 

♦112,902 

tl64, 274 

t227,542 

t243,002 

t'279, 366 

t320, 118 

•242,179 

♦207,644 


Net  emigration. 


Immigra* 
tion. 


71,404 
63,890 
54,944 
37,936 
47,007 
52,707 
54,711 
73,804 
91,356 
85,468 


Numbers. 


88,065 
31,305 
57,958 
126,338 
180,555 
190,295 
224,655 
246, 314 
150,823 
122,176 


Proportion 

of  total 
population 
of  United 
Kingdom. 


Percent. 
0.65 
0.61 
0.66 
0.71 
0.61 
0.43 
0.11 
0.09 
0.17 
0.37 
0.52 
0.54 
0.64 
0.69 
0.42 
0.84 


♦  Business  decline. 


\  BnaYnftia  aa&rtfc? . 


528 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


That  this  centripetal  and  centrifugal  force  is  mainly  exercised  by  tbe 
United  States  is  shown  by  the  Tables  B  and  C  below.  B  giving  tbe 
countries  to  which  emigration  was  directed  and  C  the  countries  from 
which  immigrants  returned  during  the  same  period  of  years  to  tiie 
mother  country. 

B. — Number  and  percentage  of  pemo»»  of  British  and  Irish  origin  only,  who  Itft  tit 
United  Kingdom  for  the  Cnited  State*,  British  North  Amtrica,  Atutralaiia,  aid  «JI 
other  places,  in  each  year  from  1970  to  lbtii,  iiiclusire. 


H   ;». 

58 

12,  3il8 

13      18,  526 
13      11.  MS  I 

VI       IJ.lHr. 


3  I  SB.  511 

a  I  1W.7J1 

J   :   SIMM 

a    vans 


*  Kminess  activity. 


C. — Number  of  British  and  Irish  immigrant'  fro 
Kingdom  in  each  year  since  1876,  the  first  year  i 
koi  recorded. 


From       i5!£5. 

Yw.                                         United       5£X? 

Slalct      4„e"^. 

From            From     i 
Aoilrtl-      *J1  other      Total. 

Mil.              pl«e*»_     | 

1876 M.Mff          6.6M 

1BT7 44.876          S.687 

2,879  i        1,490          71. 4*4 
4,837   |         8,688           R.M1 

4,207      1(1,4*3       KB 

1881 29,7*1          5.761 

1882 2«,46e          8.097 

5,877  ■      11.268          KG 
8.871]       13,515          KB 
0.eU          I3.2S6           73.W 

a,8i2       Stn        »!.!* 

188* 81.498          8.981 

1 

Years  of  business  activity  in  the  United  States,  being  the  greatest 
percentage  of  emigrants  to  that  country  and  the  smallest  number  to 
Australasia,  while  iu  years  of  stagnation  the  reverse  is  noticeable. 
We  observe  the  same  fact  in  the  emigration  statistics  of  the  anterior 
decade,  from  1861  to  1870. 


THE    UNITED    KINGDOM. 


J}. — Number  and  percentage  of  British  and  Iriih  origin  only  who  left  the  United  Kingdom 
for  the  United  Stale*  and  Australia  in  each  gear  front  1861  to  1B85. 


United  States. 

An-trriMta. 

Year. 

Number. 

For 

Homber, 

Par 

TotoL 

■■    iH.J 
i-  :m 
)>-..'■» 

:  i  ■.  .si 
I    jj 

144.787 
■.'.1.101 
1  v  w 
141.7*2 
i'.'  730 
111  "4 
g    193 

4S!»81 
MOM 

>l    -i»l 

io-.  :.;o 

lhl!so3 
191.173 
15S.M0 
187,887 

H 

GO 

tt 

» 

78 

78 

n 
7* 

77 

SB 
98 

48 

41 
M 

78 

V 
80 

88 

io,M7 

38,828 
SO,  157 
40,078 
38,883 

XI.'Hii 
14.018 

n,33i 

io!«!fl 
n,  n) 

IS.  248 

23.13: 
w.  r..-i 
84,71)0 
31!.  1W) 
30.  irsS 
315,470 

40,  tm 
Kflj 

«.«8J 

:i7,  -:w 

71.184 

A  I,  253 
38,393 

H 

W 
11 

n 

8 

! 

n 

S7 

84 

t» 

81 

n 
» 
n 

u 
» 

u 
it 

85,1(7 
W.TflB 

187,  0*1 

IBM- _ 

170,  053 

Kit.  trjT 

imt 

!■.'■.'  7 SI 

85.14* 

Emigration  to  British  North  America  seems  to  ran  parallel  with  that 
to  the  United  States,  as  in  fact  many  emigrants  take  the  way  to  the 
Stated  via  Canada,  or  change  their  residence  from  time  to  time  after 
having  found  a  first  place  of  residence  there.  Furthermore,  business 
aspects  in  both  countries  are  usually  subject  to  the  same  fluctuating 
periodicity.  The  relative  respective  attractive  force  as  from  centers  of 
emigration  is  therefore  best  illustrated  in  the  emigration  statistics  of 
Australasia  and  America.  In  the  years  of  war,  from  1881  to  1865,  of  a 
total  of  717,796  to  all  countries,  America  absorbed  466,042,  or  65  per 
cent. ;  Australasia  absorbed  186,338,  or  26  per  cent.  In  the  eight  suc- 
ceeding years  of  active  trade  in  the  United  States,  from  1866  to  1873, 
in  a  total  of  1,485,623,  America  absorbed  1,145,884,  or  77  per  cent.,  while 
Australasia  absorbed  133.100,  or9  percent.  A  yearly  average  of  37,267 
from  1861  to  1865,  against  an  average  of  16,637,  in  the  years  of  activity, 
1866  to  1873,  in  the  United  States,  looked  for  homes  at  the  antipodes. 
That  not  extraneous  causes,  like  gold  fever,  &c,  influence  this  changing 
attractiveness  of  Australasia,  but  the  business  aspects  of  the  United 
States,  will  beseen  from  the  following  transcript  of  succeeding  business 
periods. 

In  the  five  years  of  declining  and  depressed  trade  in  the  United  States, 
from  1874  to  1878,  inclusive,  in  a  total  of  655,513  to  all  countries,  America 
absorbed  349,696,  or  53  per  cent.,  and  the  tide  to  Australasia  rose  again 
to  186,144,  or  28  per  cent,  a  yearly  average  of  37,228. 

In  the  three  years  of  activity  in  the  United  States,  from  1880  to  1882, 
inclusive,  in  a  total  of  749,910  to  all  countries  America  absorbed 
524,577  or  70  per  cent.,  while  Australasia  absorbed  84,155  or  11  per 
«ent. ;  a  yearly  average  for  Australasia  of  28.052. 

During  the  last  three  years  of  depression  in  America,  emigration  to 
Australasia  has  been  the  heaviest  yet  recorded,  to  wit,  769,941,  of 
which  America  absorbed  484,540,  or  63  per  cent.,  and  Australasia 
154,914,  or  20  per  cent.,  an  average  of  51,638  for  each  year  from  18SS  ttt 
1885,  inclusive. 

H.  Ex.  157 34 


530 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


OCCUPATION  OF  EMIGRANTS. 

Full  lists  of  emigration  statistics  published  by  the  board  of  tr 
have  been  forwarded  to  the  Department.  I  will  only  call  attentioi 
such  general  details  which  will  illustrate  from  a  general  point  of  v 
what  I  have  taken  as  a  basis  of  inquiry  in  my  immediate  district,  t 
of  North  Staffordshire,  to  wit,  the  small  number  of  skilled  artisan* 
British  and  Irish  origin  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  for  foreign  co 
tries: 

A. — Occupations  of  adult  paeeengere  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Agriculture: 

Laborers,  gardeners,  Ao. 
Fanners  and  grasiers ... 


Total. 


Trades  and  professions : 

Gentlemen,  professional  men,  merchants,  Ac. 

Army  and  navy. .- 

Clerks  and  agents ' 

Domestic  servants 

Shopkeepers,  Ao 

Seamen 

Laborers,  general 


Total. 


Mechanics,  Ac.: 

Bakers 

Blacksmiths 

Boot  and  shoe  makers . 

Braziers,  Ao 

Briok-makers,  potters. 

Brick-layers,  Ao 

Builders 

Butchers,  Ao 

Cabinet-makers 

Carpenters 

Clock-makers,  Ao 

Coach-makers.  Ao 

Coopers 

Engineers 

Founders,  Ae 

Mechanics 

Millers,  Ao 

Miners 

Painters 

Printers 

Saddlers 

Sawyers 

Shipwrights 

Smiths 

Spinners,  Ao 

Tailors 

Tanners,  Ao 

Turners 

"Wheelwrights 

Other  trades 


Total 

Occupations  not  stated. 


Domestic  servants 
Gentlewomen,  Ao . 

Milliners,  Ao 

Shopwomen 

Spinners,  Ao 

Other  trades 

Not  stated 


United 
States. 


6,450 
3,518 


8,968 


8,786 

4 

1,436 

805 

480 

186 

25,506 


31,653 


94 
79 
80 
17 
16 

671 
34 

111 
40 

526 

48 

6 

8 

228 

52 

3,781 

40 

2,257 

814 
58 
18 
15 
10 
97 

198 

123 
15 
21 
12 

622 


9,541 


17,303 


14,915 
52 
357 
23 
78 
83 

33,246 


Grand  total I   116,219 


British 

North 

America, 


851 
285 


636 


1,998 
15 
54 
12. 
25 
41 

4,144 


6,289 


2 
5 
8 


17 
.... 

'si' 


123 
2 
I 
2 
2 
1 


1 
2 
4 


Aoetrsl- 


6 


3,454 


550 
2 
3 


1 

6 

4,799 


1 


15,917 


AUotber 


3,258 
1,219 


4,477 


1,649 

28 

1,122 

182 

602 

93 

3,017 


6,643 


324 

158 

162 
48 
29 

890 
83 
82 
70 

740 
27 
33 
12 

888 
62 

528 
87 

860 

285 
65 
U 
19 
18 
29 
30 

137 
12 
12 
38 

406 


237  J        5,165 


3,841 


3,920 

58 

186 

15 

13 


7,853 


32,214 


1st 


28 
SOI 


2,058 


46 

158 

10 

140 


2,976 


10 
8 

84 

3 


20 

2 

4 


52 
16 


7 


191 

2 

01 

3 

207 

1 

14 

4  • 


'I 


5 

1 

54 

1 


205 


1,881 


38 

41 

7 


i: 

"5 


ii 


78 
2,937 


0*823 


HI 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  531 

Taking'  a  year  of  general  comparative  prosperity,  1881,  and  highest 
emigration  rate,  we  find  no  material  difference  in  the  relative  grading 
of  occupations  of  emigrants. 

IJ.  —  "  r  lupaflom and  general  itttination  of  adult  ptutengeri  fm  1881. 


Oooopaliou*. 

SS 

British 

North 

,53* 

All  other 

TalmL 

igricnlturf 

«s 

18S 
lit 

1,160 
481 

188 

1,078 
t,17t 

j.  gaa 

443 

.  M 

801 

Trwli'a  hi  ■:  i  ■■    tern  ■  ma 

(ientj.  euro,  piuftulgul  men.  mcrcbuila,  Ac 

8,411 
M 

IIS 
180 

80.104 

L2M 

IB 
17 

8,115 

1,181 
IB 

843 
!3 

210 
M 

887 

1,817 
197 

281 

ts 

OH 

717 

11.048 

Claris,  hhma  &o _ 

1.470 
200 

SO.  MS 

M.030 

utt* 

-.  052 

4,970 

Keohanlia.  At.  I 

•s 

78 
M 
IT 
88 
TO 

103 

87 

I.  til 

SB 

SI 

848 

8 

4,873 

a 
u 

IBS 
88 

a 
u 

139 
tTB 

179 

8 
10 

3 

?,»0 

j 

88 

49 
SI 

18 
IBS 
IB 

to 

73 
178 

18 
120 

1 
MI 

17 

M 

17 
11 
10 
I 
11 
11 
40 
7 
B 
19 
438 

11 

38 

HT 

40 

Brickbyer*.  Jto 

It 

4 

1 
178 

16 

1,117 

11 

1 

050 

m 

1,038 
j-- 

g 

0,320 

t 

i 
1 

8 
49 

a 
a 

8 
1 

780 

11.400 

LOW 

1.088 

1,961 

,«.„. 

i.a.<! 

2.000 

4.241 

(,512 

**•""' 

It.  801 
87 
188 

883 
12,1*0 

LIU 
17 

a 

1,107 
M 

78 
0 

SO 
4,918 

M 

80 

8 

a-. 

17 

4.J80 

8 
8,091 

H.S--. 

87,885 

8,818 

7,148 

5,397 

O02  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Not  to  weary  with  too  lengthy  a  repetition  of  the  same  kind  of 
tietical  tables,  I  brine  a  summary  for  the  last  ten  years  of  cli 
occupations,  as  in  Tables  A  and  B  of  Part  II : 


Oocnprtioiu. 

United 

British 
Noiti 

Autnl- 

ula. 

HMUtrlM 

TMaL 

Africa]  tare ; 

No. 
10,  BM 

82,242 

*829 

No. 
88,987 
9,080 

2To. 

in 

1,106 

58,  W 

47,  OP 

45,770 

8,773 

48,627 

KISS 

188,  «H 

Tndwud  i>rofoulun»: 

248 
8.081 
1,283 
3,001 
1,260 
301,  640 

IB,  MS 

su 
no 

IBS 
ISO 
ISO 

71,201 

H.H7B 

sss 

S.B11 
617 

4,520 
477 

14,741 

5    ■••« 

i         8» 

■,838 
419 

1,387 
1TB 

8,  an 

\      *• 

H.0* 

3,50 
18,031 

ton 

093,  SN 

CI     k         1          u 

360,180 

02,764 

52,874 

40.679 

838.  PJT 

Jwliui.'i.  Act 

au 

914 

751 
»8 
210 

8,338 

1,088 
238 

9,883 
208 

nr 

SSI 

2,170 

52 

88,804 

49 

220 

28,030 

125 

1,960 

2,437 

1.556 

119 

150 

so 

11,054 

78 

8 

0 

SIS 

M 

s 

8 
IS 

B7 

1,374 
1.197 

1,218 

m 
m 

4,401 
448 
993 

003 

'288 
200 

779 
2,211 

3,120 

318 
M 
4,991 
2,838 
66) 
325 
203 
181 

250 

1,104 

1ST 

181 

SOT 

8.245 

Ul 
51 

130 
11 
7 
I.S4B 
87 
48 
10 

ass 

57 

13 

10 

327 

1,730 

■ 

4.484 

SI 

1,887 
79 
73 

to 

39 
1*9 
11 

17 
3,898 

la 

w 

3.W7 
18,78 

871 

1   *- 

IK 

*>» 

581 
W 

29.  *S 

ts 

471 

M 
3H 
3.  IS 
3.781 
2,90 
3D 
88) 
474 
35. 331 

jjj"!^ , 

?         .1    r» 

(1,428 

23 

107 

30 

8 

27 

20 

to 
so 

s 

2,007 

ioa.su 

10,144 

46,783 

16,981 

177,121 

102,447 

12,103 

67. 965 

25,238 

177.741 

1ST.  SOS 

•86 

2,431 

52 

2,016 
304,000 

0,140 

sso 

47,074 

40,559 

1,244 
101 
845 

88,907 

8,871 
801 
111 
17 
229 
33,891 

159,991 
*81i 
J.8» 

3.391 

454,  en 

418.053 

56,883 

112,873 

37.840 

C4,  on 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  583 

Though  it  must  be  admitted  that  a  percentage  of  skilled  artisans  may 
be  contained  in  "  occupations  not  stated,"  yet  it  is  presumable  that 
those  withholding  their  occupations  are  those  belonging  to  that  class 
of  passengers  who  are  classified  as  "  cabin  passengers,"  and  among 
whom  the  artisan  classes,  as  a  rule,  And  no  perceptible  representation. 
In  1885  there  were  51,428  cabin  passengers.  In  1881  there  were  54,270 
cabin  passengers,  and  in  the  ten  years,  1876-'85,  there  were  492,557, 
which,  deducting  gentlemen,  professional  men,  merchants,  shop-keep- 
ers, and  clerks  already  enumerated,  would  pretty  fairly  absorb  all  "oc- 
cupations not  stated,"  so  that  the  classification  of  artisans  and  me- 
chanics would  not  be  very  materially  altered  by  the  residuum  remaining 
over  from  a  closer  scrutiny  of  "  occupation  not  stated."  It  is  apparent 
from  this  that  the  manufacturing  branches  of  the  industries  of  the 
United  States  do  not  receive  a  very  heavy  contingent  from  the  skilled 
labor  of  Great  Britain. 

It  would  be  premature  to  enter  into  generalizations  on  this  subject. 
It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  English  workingman  is  a  stay-at- 
home  body.  He  loves  his  surroundings,  habits,  customs,  family  ties, 
and  the  charm  of  the  many  festive  occasions,  which  weave  a  garland  of 
flowers  into  his  frugal  and  toilsome  existence,  makes  him  prefer  the  spot 
where  he  has  been  born  and  reared  to  many  a  land  of  promise  from 
which  he  sees  others  not  unfrequently  return  after  a  trial,  glad  to  be 
back  again  among  the  old  associates  of  their  youth.  Sentiment  may 
have  a  great  share  in  this  phenomenon.  But  sentiment  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  motors  of  human  actions,  wielding  no  small  influence 
upon  social  dynamics,  and  is  certainly  able  to  explain  many  of  the  in- 
tricacies of  the  emigration  problem. 

WAGES. 

Day  wages,  measured  by  the  standard  of  the  United  States,  are  smaller 
in  comparison  measured  by  that  of  other  countries  relatively  high.  Con- 
aidering,however,  the  more  evenly  distributed  work  and  earnings,  coupled 
with  the  low  cost  of  commodities  and  living  expenses,  a  frugal,  sober 
workman,  assisted  by  a  wife  of  like  inclination,  can  eke  out  a  fairly  sat- 
isfactory existence.  Statistics  of  wages  exist  to  a  large  extent,  but  sel- 
dom have  they  been  stated  by  workingmen  themselves.  For  the  first 
time  to  my  knowledge  has  a  very  extensive  list  been  published  in  an- 
swers from  secretaries  of  trade  societies  in  the  United  Kingdom  to 
questions  formulated  and  sent  out  by  the  royal  commission  on  trade  de- 
pression. These  answers  have  been  published  lately  by  this  commis- 
sion in  appendix  to  Part  II  of  their  report.  I  give  a  tabulated  list  of 
the  most  important  ones.  There  being  several  hundred,  and  many  be- 
ing repetitions  in  the  same  trade,  it  would  uselessly  fill  space  and  time 
to  reproduce  them  all : 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Plan*  ud  nan*  of  trade 
•ooletj. 

it 

ft: 

1 

1 

! 

e 

M 

i 

I 

t 

_~ 

AmileiniiWMl  Society 

of  EnEiowfm,  Beirut. 

11.. -.:.  .:ji.  ■.(■■■.-.  ■. 

AM, 

M 
H 

18  Hi-fi  76 

B-T 

ib-m 

0-13 

t 

•a  ra-ii  x 

i  is-  a  m 

til 

(    80  to  A  boon. 

nfocblnn.  rath  lag.  Da  a. 
Engineering  trade: 

M 

H 
64 

H 

aos 
an 

UntUTled,  IXaB. 

u 

IS 

7« 

seo 

B-6 

T 
i-7 

6-7 

0-7 

hour*. 

•  17 

8  07 

J  64 

fa 

Ot*rt  aetMtr  k  k" 
tndanporM. 

M 

M 
M 

M 
M 

M 

M 

M 

M 
64 

M 
M 

64 
M 

M 
64 

MSB 

B81 

07|  bunnln  UB9. 

Boiler  ajeker*; 

w* 

7*S 

aai-a  in 

BIT 

UMkDled,f«Jlto|BJI 

T 

7 

Iron  founder!  i 

B17 

Appreuttoe  wage*  oar 
■UMa  at  97  (MM  at 
ii»  ye»riT  Hon* 

1$ 

i» 

7 

Imo  molding  : 

B» 

7 

lit 

7  SB 

■  a 

BIO 

IS   fonndrle*   wait  H 
•add  fooadrwa •»* 
•0  hoon. 

Some  wort  SOboornt 
*D.8>toB«JI. 

00  honri  In  18C 

Shipwright*  ■ 

i? 

7  38 
(10 

8T8 

a 

T 

Blecknolth*  . 

BSS-aM 

iae-8<n 

u 

12 
U 

IM 
DM 

64 

M 

64 

M 

6H 
67 

1 

4-i 

e-T 

Coecb  .builder* 

T» 

a  tt 

4BV-7  64 
4  <■*  7  7* 
6  83-T  78 

•OlinarslBlWi  fr.=  - 
Hk  SI  KtofM 
Mint*™.     U.M   » 
•7. IS;  bodTwbn 
$0.32  to7.ll;  ante* 
m*ker*,»3.i»to*i-^ 
wheel  .make™.  *»*> 
to  87.15:  uujllu.tifc 
to*7.S4. 

Dublin 

TUI......I  ...i..-|.    build 

tn,  Wol«rton. 

M 
SI -54 

7 

6  3o-7  M 

7  IB- 10  8 

Brick-tojer*! 

13 

ie 

14 
1H 

10 

7  18 
BBS 
7M 
773 

8  76 

*0» 

4»1 

an 

fBO  hour.  In  1MB;  •* 

KyddoiTutniJiler  ... 

Liverpool 

BtonemHone: 

1(1 

1     to  luUiin  J"» 
L    hold.**. 

.11.40  per  dijeflbnA 

Cheeterfleld 

IS 

id-is 
11 

We  •rcHtle-on-T  jne 

%\ 

.      » 

an 

Mi  how  In  IBB*. 

THE   UKITED   KINGDOM. 


535 


Wages  and  working-time  of  British  artisans,  jc — Continued. 


.  Place  and  name  of  trade 
society. 


'Carpenters,  Sec : 
Armagh 


Buxton . 

Chester. 
Dundee. 


Bogby 
Mancn 


eater. 


DecoratlTe    painters, 

Swansea. 
Plumbers,  Liverpool . . . 


Old- 


Oildera,  London 
HJotton-spinners, 

ham. 
Boot  and  shoe  makers, 

Aberdare. 
letter-press  printing : 
Dublin 


& 


I 


Gmtt. 


{ 


18 
14 

M* 

15 

14 
U 
16 

13i 
16 
16-17 


I 

* 

s 

•a 

a 

s 


16  60 
7  02 
727 
820 

7  28 

8  01 
888 

7  I 

8  91 
|0  16-0  78 


1 

M 

e 

D 

O 

H 


I 

m 
* 

1 


Leeds 

London . . . 
Salisbury 


Aylesbury., 
irfddleboro'. 
Soathport .. 


14 


12 


/Bookbinding,  London. 

Mining,  Tipton 

Bakers,  Glasgow 

Dress  makers,  <fcc., Lon- 
don- 


"81-80 


802 


6  56 


51 

S3 

Ml 
55 


86  81 


880 
$1  88-2  81 
8  65-7  201 


m 

§ 


$5  47 


P.  . 

•3 

n 


i 


5-4 


M| 

64 

54 

56-56 


6  81-7  78 

8  75 

5  10-7  20 


51 
64 


729 
827 

778 


4861 
681 


146-4  88 


7 
itl  00-1 
486-6  851 
I  46-2  02 


20 
22 


From  November  to  Feb- 
ruary, only  47  noun. 


From    November     to 
March,  47  hours. 

dealers,  pieoera. 


f  Piecework  18  to  17  eta. 
per  1,000;  piecework, 
184  to  21f  cents  per 
1,000  composition ;  6 
cents  per  hour  for  ex- 
tra work. 


16  cents  per  1,000  noo- 

parieL 
60  hours  in  1865. 
Per  day. 


•Per  day. 

The  wages  marked  down  in  the  first  column  are  paid  by  the  hoar ; 
those  in  the  fourth  column  by  the  week.    The  proportion  of  hour  pay 
is  very  large ;  in  fact,  the  by  far  greatest  proportion  of  the  two  to  three 
hundred  trade  societies  reporting  to  the  commission  are  paid  by  the 
hoar.     In  most  other  trades,  wherever  practicable,  piecework  is  the 
rale.     So  far  as  compensation  is  concerned,  the  eight-hour  question  can- 
not well  be  raised,  and  the  demand  for  goods,  more  than  any  other  consid- 
ereration,  regulates  the  working  time,  which,  however,  seldom  exceeds 
iifty-foar  hours  for  the  full  week.    Taking  the  year  through,  however, 
many  deductions  come  off  from  this  time,  and  I  doubt  whether  the  aver- 
age for  the  year  round,  taking  full  and  dull  weeks  and  play  weeks,  reaches 
eight  hours  for  each  of  the  three  hundred  working  days  of  the  year. 
The  often-raised  question  whether  ten  hours*  work,  or  rather  the  work 
of  a  nation,  can  be  done  in  eight  hours'  time,  has  therefore  found  its 
practical  solution  in  the  effective  work  of  Great  Britain.    Many  of  the 
vexed  questions  which  agitate  our  body  politic  now,  working  time,  pay, 
and  the  mode  of  payment,  &c,  have  by  mutual  concession  become 
settled  matters  here,  and  so  far  as  I  can  learn  things  work  pretty 
smoothly,  probably  up  to  the  time  of  a  new  revival,  when  undoubt- 
edly new  demands  will  be  raised ;  but,  judging  from  the  past,  it  is  not 
likely  that  they  will  be  resisted  if  a  new  wave  of  \rco«^vtas  ^un&&» 


538 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


follow- ware  presser  at  East  Liverpool,  Ohio,  and  now  returned  to  his 
native  place,  gives  the  following  as  his  comparative  earnings,  both  hoe 
and  in  America,  and  the  mode  of  spending  his  income : 

Earnings  of  a  hollow-ware  presser  in  East  Liverpool,  taking  his  average  working 
At  about  forty-five  weeks,  deducting  seven  weeks  for  the  inolemenoy  and  severity  «f 
the  winter  months,  also  the  general  stagnation  of  the  potting  industry  throughout  tae 
Eastern  and  Western  States  periodically,  $12.50  per  week  being  good  wages  ftr  i 
-steady  and  competent  presser ;  45  weeks=$562.50. 

Earnings  of  a  hollow- ware  presser  in  the  potteries  in  Staffordshire,  working  abort 
forty-eight  weeks  in  the  year,  getting  on  an  average  $7.29  per  week ;  48 
4349.92. 


Taking  a  man  and  wife  with  three  children 
persons. 


a  family  of  five 


East -Liverpool. 


Items. 


Breed,  per  day 

Milk,  per  day,  1  quart 

Meat,  per  day,  2  pound*,  at  12  cents. 


Per  week 

IStagar,  4  pounds,  at  8  cents 

Tea,  |  pound,  at  60  cents 

Coffee,  |  pound,  at  25  cents 

Salt,  1  bag  of  2  pounds 

Potatoes,  1|  peck,  at  80  cents 

Fresh  eggs,  1  dozen 

Bacon,  home  oared,  2  pounds,  at  16  cents. 

Cheese,  1  pound 

Batter,  2  pounds,  at  25  cents 

8ago,  f  pound,  atlSoents 

Scotch  oatmeal,  1  pound 

£pioes 


Cost 


$0  16 
06 
24 


Total  provisions 

Bent 

Boots  and  clothing 

Fuel,  blacking,  beer,  tobacco,  and  other  in* 
eidentals 


22 

32 

80 

12| 

05 

45 

18 

80 

20 

50 

07| 

10 

05 


5  99 
1  50 
1  50 

1  00 


9  99 


Expenses  per  year  of  52  weeks. 
Savings 


Earnings. 


519  48  , 
43  02  i 


562  50 


Staffordshire, 


Items. 


Bread,  4-pound  loaf  per  ds>y . 

Milk,  1  pint  per  day 

Meat,  1  pound  (English;.... 


Per  week 

Sugar,  4  pounds,  at  5  cents) . . 
Tea,  |  pound,  at  60  cents .... 
Coffee,  2  ounces,  at  40  cents). 

Salt 

Potatoes,  I  peck 

Bacon,  1  pound 

Cheese,  1  pound,  at  9  to  12 

Butter,  1  pound 

Sago  and  rice,  1  pound .. .... 

Scotch  oatmeal,  t  pound,  at  63  cents. 
Spices 


Total  provisions 

Bent 

Boots  and  clothing ... 

Fuel,  blacking,  beer,  tobacco,  and  other 

incidentals 

Rates  and  taxes 


Expenses  per  year  of  52  weeks 
Savings 


Earnings. 


SVC 


The  difference  in  articles  and  quantities  consumed  in  favor  of  an 
American  potter  consists  in  the  following,  per  week :  6  pounds  of  meat 
one-fourth  pound  of  coffee,  1  pound  of  bacon,  one-half  peck  of  potatoes. 
1  dozen  fresh  eggs,  1  pound  of  butter,  and  a  few  other  unimportant 
items  which,  however,  could  be  easily  supplied  if  needed  without  much 
additional  outlay.  What  the  English  potter  or  workman  in  general  has 
to  forego  is  the  more  liberal  consumption  of  meat  and  albuminous  diet, 
which  gives  the  American  workingman  the  greater  stamina  and  work- 
ing power,  for  which  he  is  so  j  ustly  celebrated.  The  meat  price  is  quoted 
higher  than  in  America.  This  is  due  to  a  certain  feigned  objection— 
gradually  working  off,  however — to  imported  meats.  The  men  whom  I 
have  asked  all  pretend  that  they  only  use  the  best  English  meat,  and 
that  Australian  and  American  meat  are  only  bought  by  the  "  poorer 
people,"  u  the  colliers,"  as  the  potters  say.  If  the  colliers  were  asked 
they  would  probably  say  the  same  and  refer  to  some  other  class.  With 
all  that,  however,  a  great  deal  of  New  Zealand  meat  is  sold  in  this  mar- 
ket, as  I  learn,  of  excellent  quality  and  taste,  at  prices  varying  from  10 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  539 

-to  16  cents  per  pound.  If  cheaper  cats  are  bought  a  more  liberal  meat 
-diet  can  easily  be  indulged  in.  Still  I  hear  it  frequently  mentioned  by 
people  who  have  an  insight  into  the  living  methods  of  the  working 
-classes  that  if  they  have  the  money  they  buy  only  the  best  pieces. 

Corroborating  this,  I  have  been  told  lately  by  one  of  the  largest  em- 
ployers of  labor  in  Lancashire  that  the  butchers  in  his  town  raised  the 
price  of  prime  cuts  lately  a  penny  a  pound,  saying  that  the  demand  for 
"best  cuts  by  the  working  classes  was  so  great  that  they  find  it  difficult 
to  dispose  of  iuferior  pieces.  Bread  aud  potatoes  form  a  great  part  of 
~the  diet,  and  1  peck  of  potatoes  a  week  is  undoubtedly  under  the  mark. 
But  it  is  important  to  notice  that  potatoes  and  especially  bread  is  so 
much  cheaper  here  than  in  the  United  States.  Good  wheaten  bread  is 
sold  at  2  cents  a  pound  out  of  the  very  flour  brought  from  America  from 
which  the  bread  is  made,  for  which  an  American  has  to  pay  nearly 
'double  the  price.  The  weight  and  measure  is  everywhere  guaranteed 
and  the  sale  of  adulterated  articles  strictly  prohibited  unless  sold  as 
what  they  really  are.  Only  the  other  day  a  dealer  was  heavily  fined  for 
celling  ground  coffee  mixed  with  chicory,  as  pure  coffee,  although  he 
pleaded  ignorance  and  that  the  fault  lay  with  the  wholesale  dealer  who 
.supplied  him  with  the  article  as  pure  and  unadulterated  coffee.  Nor  is 
the  difference  in  the  price  of  goods  bought  in  small  quantities  so  very 
great.  In  America  this  takes  quite  a  good  proportion  out  of  the  work- 
ingman's  earnings.  Among  the  prices  given  to  me  by  one  of  my  work- 
ingwomen  in  New  York  as  what  she  pays  for  her  provisions,  I  find  5 
•cents  a  quart  for  potatoes,  which  is  100  per  cent,  over  the  barrel  price. 
All  measures  are  gauged.  The  full  pint  of  the  best  ale  is  sold  to  out- 
door customers  at  6  cents  and  in  the  bar-room  at  8  cents,  and  the  half 
pint,  containing  twice  as  much  as  our  American  beer  glasses  (half  foam 
and  thick  glass  bottoms),  at  4  cents.  In  Germauy  a  glass  of  beer  con- 
taining nearly  twice  as  much  as  an  American  glass  is  sold  for  10  pfen- 
~nige,  or  2£  cents. 

The  dollar  or  two  dollars  of  the  workingman  must  supply  him  with 
all  the  means  of  subsistence  for  himself  and  family,  and  the  sick  fuud 
und  reserve  fund  for  old  age  or  incapacity.  Every  5  or  10  cent  piece 
saved  to  him  a  day  from  leakages  created  by  private  or  public  tax- 
gatherers  mean  to  him  either  so  much  less  comfort  or  so  much  more 
care  and  anxiety.  It  is  therefore  one  of  the  most  commendable  endeav- 
ors of  the  British  Government  to  bestow  its  care  upon  the  enhancement 
of  the  purchasing  power  of  the  penny. 

So  far  as  clothing  and  dry  goods  in  general  are  concerned  I  find  that 
cotton  goods  are  fully  as  cheap  in  the  United  States  as  here.  Shirtings 
and  sheetings  if  anything  are  superior  in  quality  for  the  same  money 
with  us,  so  far  as  I  can  judge  from  the  articles  exposed  for  sale  in  the 
retail  stores.  Articles  of  underwear  for  women,  made  of  muslin,  are  far 
.superior  in  workmanship  and  finish  and  cheaper  in  price  in  the  United 
States,  counting  the  difference  in  the  price  of  imported  materials.  Nor 
•can  I  find  that  men's  shirts,  when  chiefly  of  cotton,  are  any  cheaper 
here.  Of  boots  and  shoes,  if  factory  made,  the  same  may  be  said,  though 
the  leather  of  the  better  class  of  ready-made  goods  seems  to  be  superior 
bere,  that  is,  better  tauned.  Custom-made  boots  and  shoes,  however, 
are  considerably  below  American  prices.  A  very  good  pair  of  gentle- 
men's laced  gaiters,  made  to  order,  can  be  had  at  $3.89  and  rising  to 
$7.29,  the  difference  in  price  being  largely  due  to  the  so-called  stylish- 
ness of  the  shoemaker.  Everything  made  to  order  in  the  way  of  cloth- 
ing, excepting  shirts,  perhaps,  is  considerably  cheaper  here,  while  ma- 
xjhiue-made  or  factory  made  goods  show  disappearing  differences*  <h&3< 


540  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

Goods  made  of  wool,  linen,  and  silk  are  considerably  lower  than  oor 
prices.  A  good  suit  of  the  best  English  tweed,  worsted,  or  melton  can 
be  had,  made  to  order,  at  from  $15  to  920.  A  spring  overcoat  of  excel- 
lent quality,  with  best  silk  sleeve-lining,  I  had  measured  for  118.25. 
The  same  articles  can  be  had  for  much  lesB  if  made  of  inferior  goods  or 
by  cheaper  tailors.  The  difference  in  the  prices  of  ready-made  things, 
as  said  above,  is  not  bo  marked,  however,  and  this  is  mainly  due  to  the 
comparatively  low  price  and  superiority  of  tailor-made  garments,  on 
account  of  which  they  are  preferred  by  the  working  classes  even,  and 
have  not  given  the  impetus  to  the  wholesale  manufacture  of  clotbing 
which  is  maintained  and  supported  in  the  United  States,  principally  by 
the  high  cost  of  merchant  tailor  made  articles  of  clothing.  In  wort 
mauship  and  finish  I  find  corresponding  articles  of  the  wholesale  pro- 
cess of  manufacture  superior  in  the  United  States.  This  is  true  of 
clothing  as  well  as  of  collars,  cuffs,  and  like  articles.  Though  not  better 
in  quality,  yet  the  latter  seem  to  have  a  more  merchantable  appearance 
to  the  eye.  In  many  articles,  such  as  ladies'  underwear  of  muslin  and 
linen,  if  freed  from  duties  on  embroideries  and  other  imported  mate- 
rials, I  have  no  doubt  a  good  export  trade  could  be  established,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  much  greater  perfection  in  workmanship  and  floishthao 
what  I  find  here. 


Much  has  been  said  in  the  United  States  at  different  times,  and  re- 
peated lately  there,  in  quarters  where  full  and  reliable  information  on 
the  subject  might  be  justly  expected,  of  the  degrading  condition  and 
the  promiscuous  herding,  without  regard  to  sex,  age,  or  relationship  of 
the  working  potters  in  this  district,  of  eight  and  eveu  sixteen  persons 
living  in  one  room  being  the  rule,  &c,  the  papers  brought  reports  ai 
representing  the  conditions  here.  The  statement  naturally  found  iu 
way  into  the  papers  here,  and  I  have  made  diiigeut  inquiry,  therefore, 
from  the  vital  statistics  of  the  district  with  a  view  of  getting  at  the  true 
facts.  I  find  a  population  of  ^00,758  of  the  pottery  district  is  supplied 
with  37,803  houses,  which  gives  one  house  to  every  5.3  inhabitants. 

Dividing  the  total  amoug  each  of  the  towns  comprising  the  potteries 
of  North  Staffordshire  we  find  in  each  one  the  same  ratio  maintained. 


Name  a 

«... 

— 

iDhrtlt-         I£££ 

T       r»1l 

S,4» 
S.MS 

io,  tie 

S.OT5 
MM 

M.B73                 J.*l 

1*1 138                 1* 

The  average  number  of  inhabitants  to  each  inhabited  house  for  the 
United  Kingdom  is  5.4.  For  the  United  States,  according  to  the  cen- 
sus, 5.6.  As  these  totals  iuclnde  agricultural  population,  where  then 
is  naturally  less  crowding  than  in  manufacturing  districts,  the  figure 
5,3  for  the  potteries  certainly  shows  no  state  of  overcrowding  whatever, 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 


541 


-and  statements  such  as  those  mentioned  above,  it  must  be  clear  from 
the  figures,  have  no  basis  of  facte  whatever  to  stand  upon.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  learn  of  many  cases  where  more  than  one  family  inhabit  one 
house.  The  workingmen's  houses  are  all  built  on  the  cottage  system, 
.and  mostly  have  one  large  front  room  immediately  opening  into  the 
street,  which  serves  as  sitting-room  or  parlor,  a  kitchen  in  the  rear,  one 
large  bedroom  upstairs,  taking  the  whole  fronting  on  the  street,  with 
two  windows,  and  in  the  larger  houses  two  bedrooms  in  the  rear.  The 
outhouse  is  always  in  the  yard.  There  are  few  houses  so  poor  that 
have  no  flower-pots  in  the  windows,  and  many  have  a  flower-bed  either 
in  the  yard,  or,  where  practicable,  a  little  plot  in  the  front.  The  people 
show  a  great  interest  in  flowers.  The  ground  floors  are  paved  with 
bricks;  in  the  newer  houses  with  tiles ;  some  of  the  larger  ones  have 
boards.  The  sleeping-rooms  are  all  floored  with  boards.  Matting  or 
carpet  of  some  kind  usually  covers  the  floors  of  the  lower  rooms.  As 
the  life  is  an  outdoor  life,  and  the  doors  are  open  in  summer  time  to  the 
-view  of  any  passing  visitor,  it  is  easy  to  gain  an  insight  into  the  home- 
life  and  habits  of  the  working  clases.  The  scrubbing  and  cleaning  that 
.goes  on  on  a  Saturday,  and  the  general  appearance  itself  of  the  rooms 
-does  give  a  very  favorable  impression  as  to  cleanliness.  Of  course, 
there  are  exceptions  to  that  to  be  found,  especially  in  the  poorer  wards, 
but  these  exceptions  make  the  generally  favorable  appearance  only  the 
more  pronounced. 

MABRIA&ES  AND  BIBTHS. 

Marriages  here  are  contracted  early  in  life.  The  many  young  couples 
one  meets  in  the  streets  with  a  baby  carriage  and  frequently  one  or  two 
little  pedestrians  trotting  alongside  demonstrates  this  fact  fully  to  the 
-eye,  as  also  the  innumerable  groups  of  little  ones  playing  in  the  streets 
whom  one  has  to  circumnavigate  in  the  walks  on  a  sunny  afternoon  in 
the  neighboring  towns  and  villages.  Thus  the  loss  sustained  by  emi- 
gration Is  more  than  supplied  by  the  new  crop  of  Britons  coming  up 
with  unfkiling  regularity.  To  get  at  the  foots  of  the  average  marriage 
age,  I  tried  to  obtain  from  the  registrars  of  the  district  the  statistics 
•covering  the  case.  I  have  succeeded  in  two  cases,  which,  however,  cor- 
roborating each  other,  give  a  satisfactory  review  of  the  whole  situation. 

The  registrar  for  Borslem,  Tunsttdl,  and  Wolstanton,  writes: 

I  regret  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  furnish  yon  with  any  satisfactory  statistics 
as  to  marriages  for  this  district.  I  only  attend  and  register  at  non-conformist  places 
of  worship  and  civil  marriages  at  superintendent's  office,  and  I  have  also  a  colleague 
who  has  perhaps  about  10  per  cent,  more  marriages  in  the  year  than  I  have,  so  that 
you  can  only  get  an  approximate  estimate.  Subjoined  is  a  brief  summary  of  my 
marriages  for  1884  and  1885,  and  I  dare  say  it  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  ages  at  which 
marriages  are  contracted  in  the  district : 


Year. 

Under  20 
years. 

Over  20 

and 
under  25. 

Over  25 
yean. 

Total. 

Couples. 

1884 

9 
14 

78 
74 

57 
46 

144 
134 

72 

1885 

67 

For  the  Stoke  district  the  following  are  the  facts  (copy  of  registrar's 
letter) : 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  27th  of  May,  I  have  to  state  that  the  total  number  of 
marriages  attended  by  the  registrars  of  marri  ages  in  the  Stoke  registration  district 


542 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


daring  the  year  1885  was  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven,  classified  according  to  th» 
ages  mentioned  in  your  letter,  as  follows : 


Age 

Under  the  age  of  20 

Over  20  and  under  25 , 

Over  25  yean  of  age 


1 
84 


I 

ft 


These  marriages  are  those  only  which  are  attended  and  registered  by  registrars  of 
marriages,  and  do  not  include  those  which  are  celebrated  in  the  English  Church  or 
amongst  the  Jews,  the  former  of  which  are  registered  by  the  officiating  ministen 
and  the  latter  by  a  registering  officer  of  the  Jews. 

The  greater  portion  of  marriages  are  celebrated  tinder  twenty-five 
years  of  age. 

The  birth  rate  per  1,000  inhabitants  and  of  illegitimacy  per  1,000  birth* 
is  as  follows  in  the  different  countries  of  Europe,  according  to  the  best 
statistical  authorities : 

Number  of  births  to  1,000  inhabitants  and  number  of  illegitimate  children  in  1,000  birth*  is 

different  parts  of  Europe. 


Countries. 


inhabitant*.  1,000  births.  )l 


England. 
Scotland. 
Ireland.. 
France.. 
Germany 
Austria  . 
Hungary 


Births  to 
1,000 


Illegiti- 
mates to 


Countries. 


35.80 

35.20 

26.50 

25.6 

39.8 

39.0 

43.0 


45 
89 
23 
76 
84 
129 


Holland  . 
Belgium. 
Denmark 
Sweden.. 
Italy  .... 
Spain.... 


Births  to 
1,000 
inhabit 


88.9 

32.2 
•1.2 
00.8 
88.0 
87.9 


Illegiti- 
mates » 
1,000  bin*. 


» 

71 

112 

lit 

a 

5$ 


The  statistics  of  my  immediate  district  show  the  following  data : 

Number  of  births  and  illegitimate  birthst  and  illegitimate  births  in  1,000  births,  in  the  pottery 

district  in  the  year  1885. 

8TOKE-UPON-TRENT  REGISTRATION  DISTRICT. 


Towns. 

Births. 

Legiti- 
mate. 

Hfegiti- 

BMMSV 

Ulepti. 

matM 

in  ISM 

births. 

1,077 

1,081 

679 

618 

864 

1,034 

1,030 

620 

587 

777 

48 

61 
60 

81 
87 

49 

1? 

8 

» 

ll» 

Total . r,  -,,- ---, TT ,--t 

4,319 

4,048 

271 

O 

WOLSTANTON  REGISTRATION  DISTRICT,  1884. 


765 
1,271 
1,204 

781 
1,170 
1,140 

84 

88 
84 

41 

a 

« 

Total 

8,240 

8,040 

188 

« 

_ 

I 

i 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  54$ 

CHARITABLE  INSTITUTIONS. 

The  charitable  institutions  of  the  district  are  in  excellent  condition. 
I  have  visited  the  North  Staffordshire  Infirmary,  erected  and  supported 
by  voluntary  contributions,  and  cannot  say  that  I  have  ever  found  an 
establishment  better  fitted  np  and  kept  in  finer  trim  for  its  purposes. 
The  scrupulous  cleanliness  in  which  all  wards  and  departments  are 
kept  is  well  worthy  of  mention  here.  The  receipts  are  from  private 
donations  and  income  from  investments.  I  inclose  an  annnal  balance 
sheet  which  gives  in  full  all  details  of  income  and  expenditure  and  the 
amounts  spent  for  each  item,  as  it  may  serve  a  valuable  purpose  to- 
compare  with  our  cost  for  the  maintenance  of  an  average  of  about  175* 
patients  and  some  60  attendants : 

Statement  of  accounts  from  October  25,  1884,  to  October  25,  1885. 

RECEIPTS. 

£    8.  d.         £    t.  d\ 

Subscriptions 2,226    3    6 

Arrears  of  subscriptions 77  14    0 

Subscriptions  to  children's  wards 54  10    6 

2,358    8    <► 

Establishment  subscriptions 3,508  11    3- 

Donations : 

The  North  Staffordshire  Charity  Football  Association, 
per  Messrs.  Allen  &  Slaney 63    0    0 

Mrs.  Hitohman,  Fen  ton  House,  to  the  children's  wards.         50    0    0 

An  unknown  friend,  per  Mr.  C.  Cooper,  Stoke-on-Trent 
(6th  donation,  £275  in  all) 50    0    0 

The  Sutherland  Lodge  of  Freemasons,  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  to  children's  wards 5    5    0 

Mrs.  Allison,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  kindness  and 
attentions  received  by  her  son,  the  late  Mr.  F.  Alli- 
son, formerly  of  Launceston,  Tasmania 5    0    0 

MissS.  Ford,  Chesterton,  to  the  children's  wards  ....  4    4    0 

Sundry  donations 11    0    0 

188   9   a 

Hospital  Sunday  and  Saturday : 

Hospital  Sunday  collections,  as  per  list 718    7    6 

Children's  collections  in  Sunday  schools,  &c,  for  the 
children's  wards 17    1    3 

736    8    * 

Hospital  Saturday  collections,  as  per  list 155  17    & 

Miscellaneous : 

The  managers  of  the  North  Staffordshire  Infirmary 

coffee  stall,  per  Mrs.  Samnda 3110  0 

Part  proceeds  of  the  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  Centenary 

in  the  Hebrew  Synagogue,  Hanley 3    0  0 

Fenton  Ice  Accident  Fund,  per  the  Mayor  of  Stoke- 

npon-Trent 2    7  6 

Proceeds  of  concert  at  Hanchurch,  per  J.  Martin 2    0  3 

Anonymous 2    2  0 

Contents  of  charity  box— North  Stafford  Infirmary. ..  17  4 
Grapes  Hotel,  Stoke-upon-Trent,  collected  in  smoke 

room 0  13  6 

Payments  with  patients — children's  wards 10    0  0 

Payments  with  patients — Victoria  wards 10  0 

Acknowledgments,  compromises,  and  fines 11  10  8 

A  thank  offering 0  10  0 

Payment  by  a  visitor 15  6 

Dripping  sold 47    2  9 

Bones  sold 3    3  7 

Hay  and  grass  sold 22    0  0 

Ice  sold 0  18  9 

Profit  on  pigs  (besides  2,150  pounds  used  for  the  house, 

value  £49  15s.  9d\) S&^W 

YA    V 


544  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

■ 

Funded  property,  <fcc. :  £    $.  d.  £ 

Twelve  months'  dividend  on  £80  North  Staffordshire 
Railway  Company,  Trent  and  Mersey  Navigation 
preference  shares 3  17    9 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £14,300  Stoke-on-Trent 
Corporation  debenture 555  18    3 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £612  4«.   lid.,  Longton 

Corporation  stock 22    5    0 

Twelve  months'  dividend  on  £470  3*.  consolidated  3 
per  cent,  annuities 13  13    3 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £955  2«.  64. ,  Midland  Rail- 
way debenture  stock 34  19    9 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £966  5».,  London  and  North- 
western Railway  debenture  stock 34  19    9 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £586  109.,  North  Stafford- 
shire Railway  debenture  stock 22  14    4 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £7,235  4«.  4d.,  Manchester 
ground  rents .— • 351    4    2 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £4,910,  Wimbledon  ground 
rents 208  13    5 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £750,  Crewe  ground  rents.  32  18    9 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £3,645,  Rusholme  ground 

rents 157    5    6 

Twelve  months'  interest  on  £1,780  3a.  6d.,  Blackburn 
ground  rents • 78  18    9 

Throe  months'  interest  on  £1,000,  New  Zealand  Govern- 
ment bonds 12    1    8 

1,529  1 

8,670 
Interest  allowed  by  the  treasurer,  second  half  year •• ...... ..  3 

8,673  1 
Balance  carried  down,  deficiency.... 219 


8,898  1 


EXPENDITURE. 

Butcher's  meat  (exclusive  of  house  pigs,  2,150  pounds). ..  1, 468    8  9 

Cornedbeef 9  10  3 

Potatoes 57  17  0 

Vegetables 5    0  6 

Bread 316    1  1 

Fish  and  poultry 249    6  6 

Mealandflour 16    1  11 

Milk 412    2  0 

Cheese 65    4  2 

Butter 359  10  2 

Eggs 52  17  2 

Tea 93    7  10 

-Coffee  and  cocoa . 36  10  4 

Moist  sugar 36    9  6 

Lump  sugar 20    1  6 

Rice 20    8  6 

Sago,  &c 70    1  6 

Soap 29  17  2 

Soft  soap 87  16  8 

Candles 5    9  10 

Gas 257  15  0 

Ale,  porter,  and  beer 127  12  0 

Water 35  13  6 

Earthenware  and  glass 30    5  6 

Coals  and  slack 421    8  0 

Linen  drapery 220    2  3 

Wines  and  spirits 59    8  0 

Furniture 125  19  3 

Upholsterer 117    7  1 

Beeswax  and  turpentine 39    4  0 

Firelighters 5  15  0 

Sundries 1  14  u 


4,854 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 

Dispensary:  £    a.  d. 

Drugs 533  19  9 

Spirits  of  wine 101  15  0 

Calico,  lint,  and  cotton  wool 73  11  4 

Earthenware  and  glass 10    4  9 

Instruments 75    3  7 

Labels  and  paper 9    4  6 

Gutta-percha,  Jaconet,  and  gauze 75    5  0 

Soda-water  and  lemonade 9    5  0 

Water  beds  and  waterproof  sheeting 26  17  6 

Plaster,  oakum,  tow,  and  sponges 57  14  0 

Carriage  of  goods 13    Cf  3 

Sundries 7  19  0 


545 

£    #.  d. 


994    6   8 


Salaries  and  wages : 

House  surgeon,  house  physician,  secretary  and  house 
steward,  secretary's  assistant,  dispenser,  superin- 
tendent of  nurses,  and  housekeeper 

Engineer  and  stoker,  gardeners,  porters,  nurses,  and 
servants 


770  18    7 
993  17  11 


1,764  16    6 


■Miscellaneous : 

Advertising,  general  account,  £11  13i.  3d;  hospital 

Sunday  and  Saturday,  £6  18«.  6d 18  11  9 

Insurance 20    0  0 

Postage,  stationery,  and  printing,  general  account, 
£89  7s.  10d. :  hospital  Sunday  and  Saturday,  £31 

10«.6d 120  18  4 

Painting,  plumbing,  glazing,  and  cleaning,  painting 

and  whitewashing  wards,  &o • 290  11  0 

Ice 20  Id  10 

Hay(  straw,  and  corn 6    8  0 

Engine  and  smith's  work 53  13  5 

Joiner's  and  bricklayer's  work 237    5  0 

Solicitors'  charges  and  disbursements 6    3  0 

Annual  grant  to  medical  library  10    0  0 

Contract  ticket.  N.  S.  Railway 9    3  9 

■Garden  seeds,  plants,  and  manure 21    0  8 

Labor  in  grounds 1  15  0 

Porter's  uniform 4  10  0 

Louvres  to  windows,  ward  7,  <fec 17  11  0 

Rent  and  maintenance  of  telephones 43    0  0 

Rent  of  house 25    0  0 

New  fire  hose  and  fittings 32    1  0 

Hand-grenade  fire  extincteurs.. 5    2  0 

New  kitchen  range 27    4  6 

Hot- water  boiler  and  connections 56    4  0 

Wire  mattresses  to  medical  wards 107    2  6 

Book  cupboard  for  board  room 16  10  0 

Alterations  to  surgery,  to  form  examination  room  ....  22  11  0 

Lead  coverings  to  ward  lavatories 10    9  0 

Paving  at  front  entrance,  &o 12    0  11 

Saddler's  work 3  19  2 

Burial  of  patients 4    8  0 

Sweep 7    9    3 

Barber 3  18  0 

Sundry  payments  ordered  by  the  committee 4846 

Sundries i. 10    6  2 

1,273  18    9 

8,887    8    9 
Interest  charged  by  the  treasurer,  first  half  year 5    8    6 


H.  Ex.  157- 


•35 


8,892  17    3 


546  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIOEATION. 

Underneath  I  give  the  expenditure  since  1875  and  average  per  bed 
and  per  patient : 

Expenditure  ttiut  1875,  and  HMfM  per  ted  and  per  patient. 


Yeu. 

i 
I 

1 

1 

1 

! 

1 

■i 

11 

h 

a 

£ 

Oli 

'%  =  ! 

ijlj 

1 

■J 
K 

>^ 
(3 

J 

P 

P 

i 

If 

tl 

7,  MI 

;,  hui 

B.2M 
8,088 

'■;'.■::,: 
8,0*3 
»,0M 

7.  !!•'> 

S,  887 

£  i.  d. 
5  17    0 

«   8  a 

4     »    B 
4    3    9 

i"  a1 
4  laioj 

*.  d. 

if 

I  i 

i  1 

I   i 

in 

«  ■.  d. 
as  o  « 

M     1     1 

ST    8    4 

62  10    4 
Ml!    7 

u   s  « 

17    0    1 
MIS   0 

».  d. 

;a 

a  b 

7    It 

11 

in.  a 

1431 e 
1B4.08 

ise' 

188 

iss 

140 
1<H 

64. « 

E 

M 

M 
I* 

lSJe-^B 

■ 

The  comparative  cost  per  head  per  day  for  the  month  of  January,  in 
each  of  the  last  four  years  for  provisions  consumed,  wag  as  follows : 
Oost  of  rations,  &c,  1886,  22.7H  cents;  1885,  24.46  cents :  1884,  24.10 
cents ;  1883, 25.36  cents.  The  present  year  shows  the  smallest  expendi- 
ture, due  to  the  low  range  of  prices.  The  average  daily  number  for  the 
same  period  was  as  follows : 


ChirKter  of  relief. 

IBM. 

tat. 

1884. 

It* 

8 
175 

a 

IBS 
00 

14* 

ao 

„ 

237 

IB 

Ml 

The  cost  of  the  daily  ration  was  distributed  among  the  various  vict- 
uals forming  the  ration,  as  follows : 

Coit  per  head  per  dag  in  undermentioned  11mm. 


Artlolaa. 

isaa. 

«. 

1884.  |  i» 

Omlf. 
l.M 

a.  a* 
i.ae 

KM 

8.20 
.IS 

.48 

.72 
.40 
.74 

1.5! 

1.T0 

22.79 

OttU. 
2.10 

«'"» 

B,££%"dD«uitw' - 

2.  54   '     174  1      tB 

Wintflmd  •plriw 

BmphdiI  raodlaa 

Flihand  poultry 

.38 
.H 

its 

.74 
1.00 
LM 

24.48 

.at 

.M 

.88 
.18 

.80 

it 
"■" 

.71 

.» 

.m 
,m 

.m 
.m 

L* 

THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  547 

The  cost  of  a  ration  per  head  is  considerably  in  excess  of  what  it 
would  be  to  householders,  as  no  meal  or  part  of  a  meal  which  has  once 
entered  a  sick  room  is  ever  used  again  on  hygienic  grounds. 

The  cost  of  the  principal  items  of  diet  to  the  infirmary  are  as  follows : 

Bread per  pound..  $0  02 

Milk per  gallon..  20 

Coffee per  pound..  26 

Tea do 42 

Sugar do....  4J-5 

Rice do 2* 

Cheese do....  10 

Best  butter do 26 

Beef do 13 

Mutton do 13} 

Pork  and  veal do....  13 

Potatoes per  252  pounds..  1  70 

Fish per  pound..  5 

Gas per  l,000feet..  73 

This  list  of  prices  will  give  a  fair  comparison  with  prices  paid  in 
America  by  the  quantity,  and  under  like  favorable  terms  and  purchas- 
ing advantages. 

,  The  directors  are  of  the  most  prominent  and  wealthiest  people  of  the 
district,  and  the  personal  care  and  attendance  they  devote  to  this  char- 
itable purpose  shows  its  fruit  in  the  general  appearance  and  favorable 
conditions  of  this  benevolent  institution. 

As  to  poverty,  there  was  a  good  deal  of  suffering  this  last  winter, 
but  the  cases  mostly  belonged  to  the  building  trades,  which,  on  account 
of  the  long  and  severe  winter,  suffered  great  interruption. 

Otherwise  I  cannot  find  much  in  the  queries  sent  out  by  the  Depart- 
ment which  is  not  covered  by  what  has  been  said  heretofore.  Pauper 
emigration  there  is  none,  nor  can  I  learn  that  the  local  or  general  gov- 
ernment are  assisting  emigrants.    The  few  that  go,  go  voluntarily. 

J.  SOHOENHOF, 

OonsuL 
United  States  Consulate, 

Tunstall,  August  14, 1886. 


SCOTLAND. 

DUBTDEE. 

REPORT  O*  00N8TTL  WOOD. 

In  submitting  the  report  it  is  proper  to  say  that  Dundee  is  not  a  port 
from  which  any  considerable  number  of  emigrants  depart  directly  by 
steamer  for  the  United  States.  They  take  passage  from  Glasgow  or 
Liverpool,  and  are  included,  if  at  all,  in  the  statistics  from  those  ports. 
/  No  exact  statistics  accordingly  are  available  of  the  numbers  thao  ' 
leave  this  district  for  the  United  States,  and  they  can  be  ascertained 
approximately  only.  The  number  of  such  emigrants,  however,  is  not 
large  in  proportion  to  the  population,  or  when  contrasted  with  the  ex- 
odus from  Ireland,  or  with  that  of  late  years  from  England.  It  may 
be,  as  Dr.  Johnson  has  said,  that  the  finest  prospect  a  Scotchman  ever 
sees  is  the  highway  leading  from  his  country  into  England  or  out  <& 
Scotland,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true  that  he  exeui\Aift&*  >3n&  twsfc  Xfc»x> 


548  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

the  sense  of  home  is  strongest  in  those  who  live  in  high  latitudes,  and 
on  a  reluctant  soil,  and  that  his  fondness  for  his  country  is  still  so  strong 
as  to  stand  between  him  and  any  hasty  or  large  emigration.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  quite  as  true  that  once  out  of  Scotland  he  seldom  re- 
turns to  it  to  remain  there,  unless  under  some  compulsion,  or  unless  he 
is  beset  with  a  moral  obligation  that  makes  him  elsewhere  an  outcast 

As  a  rule  the  emigration  is  confined  to  artisans  of  all  classes,  and 
including  mill  workers,  agricultural  laborers,  and  small  farmers.  Out- 
side of  its  large  manufacturing  towns  and  cities  Scotland  is  not  crowded 
in  its  population,  yet  the  ways  of  the  country  are  old,  and  are  felt  to  be 
old  and  narrow  by  any  person  not  born  to  wealth  who  wishes  to  im- 
prove his  condition. 

Opportunities  of  advancement  are  few ;  change  from  one  occupation 
to  another  is  not  readily  made  and  is  hardly  understood  as  practicable. 
The  trade  or  occupation  of  the  father  still  becomes  that  of  the  son. 

Social  lines  are  drawn  hard  and  fast,  and  he  who  is  pressed  upon  by 
a  social  superior  is  left  to  find  a  salve,  if  at  all,  in  his  ability  to  press 
upon  some  one  inferior  to  himself.  To  rise  above  the  station  of  one's 
birth  in  any  direction  is  not  easily  accomplished,  and  the  way  up  is  ob- 
structed. There  is  not  standing  room  enough  upon  the  upper  crust, 
and  to  gain  and  maintain  a  foothold  is  an  exception.  • 

The  thrift  of  the  Scotch  has  become  proverbial,  and  thrift  is  adverse  to 
change.  It  attaches  the  possessor  of  it  to  the  place  he  is  in,  and  makes 
endurable,  if  not  satisfactory,  conditions  of  life  that  otherwise  are  hard 
and  repellant.  Although  the  itch  is  said  to  be  so  far  endemic  in  Soot- 
land  as  to  be  a  national  affection,  it  is  not  the  itch  for  novelty  or  for 
change  for  the  sake  of  change.  As  his  thriftiness  has  in  it  a  large 
measure  of  foresight,  he  is  apt,  more  so,  it  seems,  than  is  his  English 
or  Irish  neighbor,  to  avail  himself  of  any  prospect  of  bettering  his  con- 
dition ;  but  if  other  things  are  at  all  equal,  he  will  make  the  best  of 
what  he  has  rather  than  seek  new  ventures  outside  of  his  native  land. 

Between  these  two  features  of  his  character  he  becomes  a  slow  and 
cautious  emigrant.  He  is  pretty  well  assured  of  where  he  is  going  and 
what  he  is  to  do,  as  well  as  what  he  is  to  get  for  doing  it,  before  he  de- 
cides to  vacate  his  place  at  home.  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  however, 
that  he  makes  an  emigrant  whom  any  country  may  welcome.  He  is 
sure  to  be  industrious,  and  intelligently  so,  and  saving,  with  no  small 
sagacity  and  aptitude.  As  with  his  ancestors,  he  is  a  believer  in  the 
gospel  of  work,  somewhat  pugnacious  by  heredity  and  tenacious  of  his 
own,  but  not  unscrupulous  of  the  rights  of  others,  law-abiding,  and  he  is 
probably  the  only  class  of  emigrant  with  whom  the  character-making 
principles  of  Calvinism  are  not  dead  matter.  With  such  qualities  be  is 
reasonably  sure  of  success  in  whatever  country  he  finds  an  opportunity. 

The  Scotch  emigrant  will,  as  a  rule,  be  found  to  have  some  trade  or 
occupation  which  he  knows  thoroughly.  He  is  a  farmer  or  shepherd, 
a  weaver  or  spinner  or  dyer,  a  mill  worker,  or  master  of  some  kind  of 
handicraft.  In  this  he  differs  from  the  ordinary  emigrant  from  Ireland, 
particularly  one  from  the  south  or  west  of  Ireland. 

The  north  of  Ireland,  however,  and  especially  the  province  of  Ulster, 
was  settled  largely  by  the  Scotch,  and  the  people  there  have  more  or  less 
of  the  traits  of  their  ancestry.  Recently  there  has  been  some  emigra- 
tion of  jute  workers,  chiefly  women,  to  mills  in  the  United  States,  all 
of  whom  are  understood  to  have  obtained  places  before  their  departure, 
and  some  of  whom  went  as  far  as  Oakland,  Gal.  With  this  class  there 
is  an  increasing  tendency  to  emigrate.  They  are  largely  young  un- 
married women. 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  549 

The  life  of  such  a  worker  here  admits  of  no  change,  and  little  pros- 
pective advancement  in  wages  when  once  the  occupation  is  mastered. 
In  sach  cases  the  passage  ont  is  paid  by  the  employer,  and  a  rate  of 
wages  is  agreed  upon,  it  being  understood  that  they  will  contract  to 
work  for  a  certain  period,  and  that  the  expense  of  the  passage  out  will 
be  repaid  from  their  earnings.  Whenever  such  an  opportunity  is 
offered,  it  is  said  that  more  than  the  needed  number  is  said  to  apply. 
As  has  already  been  said,  no  formal  and  exact  statistics  of  the  number 
of  emigrants  from  this  district  can  be  had,  but  from  those  concerned  in 
the  business  of  sending  emigrants  abroad,  whether  to  the  British  col- 
onies or  to  the  United  States,  from  whom  I  have  sought  information, 
the  number  can  be  approximately  reached.  For  some  years  preceding 
1873  there  was  a  rapid  increase  in  this  direction,  both  to  the  United 
States  and  British  colonies.  In  that  year,  however,  the  decrease  was 
very  great,  as  a  consequence,  it  is  said,  of  the  financial  depression  and 
disaster  at  that  time. 

Whatever  was  the  cause  the  result  was  remarkable,  and  the  emigra- 
tion continued  only  in  diminished  numbers  until  about  1878.  It  was 
noticeable  that  iu  that  interval  very  few  of  them  were  destined  to  the 
Eastern  States,  to  which  under  ordinal  y  conditions  there  is  a  steady 
Bow,  but  that  those  who  left  here  for  the  United  States  went  to  the 
Western  and  Pacific  States.  These,  however,  were  chiefly  agricultural 
emigrants,  while  those  who  go  to  New  England  are  usually  artisans  and 
mill  workers  of  various  classes. 

The  improvement  again  set  in  in  1878,  and  went  on  until  1883,  when 
a  falling  off  took  place  which  has  lasted  up  to  the  close  of  1885.  Dur- 
ing the  current  year  the  rate  has  again  risen ;  and  of  those  now  emigrat- 
ing a  great  part  are  artisans,  and  particularly  such  as  are  connected 
with  housebuilding,  as  masons,  bricklayers,  and  carpenters.  These 
have  gone  principally  to  the  Eastern  States. 

The  emigration  of  agricultural  laborers  and  small  farmers  has  not 
increased  in  a  proportionate  degree.  In  the  opinion  of  the  largest  emi- 
gration agent  here,  who  has  been  in  the  business  about  thirty  years, 
the  lowest  number  from  this  district  for  the  depressed  years  of  1873  to 
1877  was  about  eight  hundred  adults,  and  for  the  best  years  since  and 
to  the  present  year  about  three  thousand  a  year. 

Of  those  that  seek  a  home  in  the  United  States  it  is  computed  that 
one-third  belong  to  the  agricultural  class  and  two-thirds  to  the  various 
classes  of  tradesmen,  including  workers  in  spinning  and  weaving  mills. 
The  former  class  is  made  up  both  of  farm  laborers,  and  in  a  small  meas- 
ure of  those  who  have  rented  and  managed  small  farms  of  their  own. 
Perhaps  there  are  few  of  the  larger  farmers  among  them,  though  some 
of  these  become  emigrants,  but  they  are  rather  of  the  class  who  have 
held  the  smaller  farms  of  from  10  to  30  acres.  In  either  case  they  bring 
with  them  means  enough  to  start  them  in  the  United  States ;  and  the 
farm  laborers  also  have  more  or  less  savings,  and  are  not  in  ignorance 
as  to  where  they  are  to  look  for  work  after  their  arrival. 

Of  the  tradesmen,  including  those  skilled  in  mill-work,  a  large  pro- 
portion have  hitherto  gone  to  the  Eastern  and  Eastern  Middle  States, 
but  the  tendency  now  with  them  is  not  so  strong  in  that  direction,  and 
many  are  seeking  the  Western  and  Northwestern  States  and  the  Pacific 
coast.     So  far  only  a  very  few  go  directly  hence  to  the  Southern  States. 

To  an  American  there  appear  many  adequate  reasons  why  Scotland 
is  a  good  country  to  emigrate  from.  The  climate  is  cold  and  harsh,  the 
winters  long  and  the  summers  short,  and  the  soil  is  sterile  and  unwill- 
ing.   Life,  for  such  as  have  their  living  to  get  and  a&  wife  \ti&\*rc^\ft 


550  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

wealth,  is  narrow  in  the  present  and  with  scant  prospect  of  enlarge- 
ment in  the  future.  The  professions  and  trades  are  full.  The  chances 
of  improvement  in  any  grade  of  life  or  in  change  of  occupation,  or  in 
the  many  ways  that  present  themselves  in  a  new  country,  are  so  limited 
as  to  offer  little  inducement,  and  few  rise  beyond  the  station  to  which 
they  were  born.  It  is  not  that  taxation  is  so  heavy,  though  heavy 
enough,  or  that  the  laws  are  oppressive,  unless  those  relating  to  the 
tenure  of  lands  are  excepted,  but  rather  that  in  the  towns  and  cities 
every  trade  and  occupation  is  already  crowded,  and  that  in  the  country 
there  is  little  to  be  made  by  utmost  industry  beyond  a  narrow  living 
with  savings  disproportionate  to  the  labor.  Apart  from  factors  such 
as  these,  special  impulses  to  emigration  have  from  time  to  time  arisen 
as  the  result  of  strikes  in  the  trades  and  mills,  but  more  generally  and 
persistently  through  the  influx  of  people  from  the  country  into  the 
manufacturing  towns,  which  has  oversupplied  the  market  for  labor  and 
compelled  many  to  seek  a  living  elsewhere.  It  is  also  to  be  said  that 
the  laws  regulating  land  tenures  bear  hardly  upon  the  farming  class, 
and  of  late  signs  have  appeared  of  an  increasing  desire  among  this 
class  to  emigrate. 

Such  of  them  as  have  gone  have  been  inclined  towards  the  Western 
and  Northwestern  States.  They  have,  as  a  rule  considerable  capital, 
and  make,  as  is  said  and  no  doubt  truly,  a  respectable,  industrious,  and 
creditable  addition  to  the  country.  The  aristocracy  and  rich  merchants 
and  manufacturers  remain  fixed  to  the  land,  and  have  no  permanent 
residence  elsewhere.  Not  a  few  of  the  younger  sons,  however,  are  to 
be  found  in  the  United  States  in  business,  in  cattle-raising  or  other  pur- 
suits ;  but  their  interest  in  the  country  is  often  more  concerned  with 
speculative  ventures  in  land  and  otherwise  than  with  such  as  connect 
them  permanently  with  the  country  and  involve  a  change  of  nationality. 

There  can  little  be  said  in  regard  to  the  condition  of  the  poor  here 
that  is  not  already  known.  Dundee  is  simply  a  large  manufacturing 
town,  and  its  population  is  chiefly  made  up  of  those  who  work  in  the 
mills  or  are  in  some  way  connected  with  them.  A  large  surplus  are 
women.  Wages  are  low,  both  relatively  and  actually,  and  with  the 
workers  the  range  of  living  is  very  limited.  Two  thousand  and  more 
were  out  of  work  the  past  winter,  and  were  maintained  by  charity.  It 
is  to  be  said,  however,  that  generally  speaking  they  are  economical  and 
saving  when  compared  with  the  same  class  in  England.  This  is  shown 
by  the  deposits  in  savings  banks.  Among  the  very  poor  a  certain  self- 
respect  is  found,  and  an  observer  is  struck  with  the  absence  of  begging 
in  the  streets.  The  open,  ragged,  and  clamorous  mendicancy,  as  it  ap- 
pears in  Ireland,  is  unknown  here. 

The  condition,  however,  of  all  the  wage-earners  in  the  factories,  and 
of  other  workers,  is  one  of  much  privation  and  often  of  uncertainty. 
At  best  but  little  provision  can  be  made  for  the  future,  and  the  future 
itself  holds  out  only  the  narrowest  range  of  improvement.  The  weaver 
or  spinner  obtains  the  highest  wages  when  quite  young,  to  which  the 
experience  of  years  adds  nothing,  and  as  age  comes  on  he  is  still  in  the 
position  in  which  he  began. 

It  may  be  doubted  whether  the  laws  of  marriage  and  divorce  in  Scot- 
land have  more  than  a  remote  effect  on  emigration.  Marriage  has  been 
made  easy,  but  when  it  has  once  been  entered  upon  the  escape  from  its 
bonds  is  beset  with  great  difficulties,  and  usually  with  much  expense. 
The  poor  in  the  towns  marry  freely,  and  perhaps  heedlessly ;  the  rich, 
with  caution,  because  they  can  aflbrd  it.  But  in  the  country  the  rate 
of  marriages  among  the  laboring  classes  is  not  so  high,  and  in  the  class 


THE   UNITED    KINGDOM.  551 

between  the  two  motives  of  prudence  control,  and  they  either  marry 
late  or  not  at  all.  Even  among  the  reflecting  poor  there  are  hesitation 
.and  delay.  The  usual  and  expected  result  is  seen  in  the  large  families 
of  the  poor  and  in  the  high  rate  of  illegitimacy.  In  Dundee  this  rate 
was  11  per  cent,  of  the  births  in  1885;  and  while  the  average  rate  for 
all  Scotland  is  8£  per  cent.,  it  is  as  high  as  19  per  cent,  in  some  locali- 
ties. Divorces  are  granted  for  abandonment  for  a  certain  period,  and, 
under  some  extreme  conditions,  for  cruelty,  apart  from  adultery  as  a 
^decisive  cause.  But  obtaining  a  divorce  is  expensive,  and  the  rate  of 
divorce  is  not  high. 

No  restrictions  are  placed  by  law  on  emigration,  while  on  the  other 
hand  it  is  not  directly  favored  by  the  Government.  The  colonial  policy 
in  this  respect  appears  to  be  one  of  laissez  /aire,  so  far  as  the  British 
Government  is  concerned ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  actively  pro- 
moted by  some  of  the  colonies,  noticeably  by  Australia.  Ther^  is  no 
assisted  emigration  by  state  aid  hence  to  the  United  States,  but  it  is 
otherwise  to  the  colonies,  including  Canada.  Of  this  class  a  large  num- 
ber have  gone  to  Queensland,  and  during  the  years  1883  and  1884  be- 
tween two  thousand  and  three  thousand  a  year  received  assisted  pas- 
sages ;  and  in  one  instance  some  five  hundred  left  Dundee  directly  for 
JBrisbane.  This  class  of  emigrants  are  considered  exceptionally  good. 
The  colonial  Governments  provide  the  means,  by  annual  grants,  and 
.arrange  for  the  emigrants'  reception  and  disposition  on  arrival. 

A  preference  is  said  to  be  given  to  emigrants  from  Scotland.  This 
course  on  the  part  of  the  colonies  has  no  doubt  diverted  large  numbers 
from  the  United  States  who  would  otherwise  have  settled  there.  It  is 
a  matter  of  fact  that  the  British  Board  of  Trade  officers  have  frequently 
expressed  approval  of  the  class  of  emigrants  from  Scotland  to  the  colo- 
nies, including  both  the  artisan  and  agricultural  classes. 

There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  paupers,  criminals,  or  insane  per- 
sons are  sent  hence  to  the  United  States,  either  by  private  agencies  or 
by  public  bodies.  The  watchfulness  of  the  authorities  at  the  large  ports 
of  entry  in  the'United  States,  and  the  prompt  return  of  any  such  who 
may  have  sought  to  land,  has  had  a  deterring  effect ;  and  if  they  reach 
the  United  States  at  all,  or  in  more  than  exceptional  instances,  they  are 
.more  likely  to  pass  through  Canada  than  directly  from  this  country. 

A.  B.  WOOD, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Dundee,  May  31, 1886. 


DUNFERMLINE. 

REPORT  BY  COMMERCIAL  AGENT  WALKER, 

"  The  prosperity  or  dullness  of  trade  in  the  United  States  and  other 
-countries,  but  especially  in  the  United  States,"  says  the  report  of  the 
British  Board  of  Trade,  "  appears  to  be  the  operative  cause  which  de- 
termines an  increase  or  decrease  in  emigration.7'  The  force  of  this  gov- 
erning cause  of  emigration  is  seen  in  the  reqpnt  marked  decrease  in  the 
number  of  emigrants  leaving  the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  this  connec- 
tion figures  become  eloquent.  During  1885,  as  the  official  returns  show, 
:26l,986  persons  left  British  and  Irish  ports  for  places  out  of  Europe^  a 


552  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

decrease  of  38,915  compared  with  the-  previous  year.  English  emi- 
grants numbered  126,815  in  1885  against  147,660  in  1884;  Scotch, 
21,411  against  21,953;  Irish,  60,082  against  72,566 ;  foreigners,  53,T<& 
against  57,733 ;  nationality  not  distinguished,  2,975  against  3,989.  To 
the  United  States  there  went  184,540  against  203,519  in  188 1 ;  British 
North  America,  22,938  against  :i7,043;  Australasia,  41,212  against 
45,944;  and  other  places,  li;,296  against  1 7,395.  Five-sixths  of  the 
Irish  emigrants  proceeded  to  the  United  States,  as  did  nearly  two- 
thirds  of  those  of  Scotch  birth,  while  England  contributed  nearly  74,000* 
out  of  a  total  of  nearly  127,000.  The  total  of  emigration  in  1883  was 
397,157  against  413,288  in  1882.  As  will  be  seen  the  total  of  last  year 
was  148,302  less  than  the  figures  of  1882.  In  seventy  years — from  ;8l5to 
1884—10,748,893  emigrants  left  the  United  Kingdom,  of  whom  7,063,780 
went  to  the  United  States,  these  figures  including  emigrants  of  foreign 
birth* 

It  is  far  easier  to  give  the  number  of  emigrants  leaving  the  entire 
country  than  to  produce  the  emigration  figures  of  one  district.  The 
emigrants  passing  through  this  consulate  do  not  number  a  half  dozen  a 
year.  But  thanks  to  outside  aid,  I  am  enabled  to  give  a  fair  and  re- 
liable estimate  touching  the  Dunfermline  district.  The  figures  below 
apply  to  the  town  of  Dunfermline  and  immediate  vicinity,  and  may  bo 
accepted  as  correct :  In  1875  the  emigrants  numbered  only  12 ;  1876, 
14;  1877,  18;  in  1878,  15;  1870,96;  1880,  46;  1881,  245;  1882,  lS-f 
1883,  77;  1884,  53;  1885,  39 ;  first  five  months  of  1886,  64*.  Roughly 
estimating  the  entire  district  by  the  town  and  vicinity,  the  above  figures, 
which  apply  exclusively  to  the  United  States,  represent  probably  one- 
fifth  of  the  district  emigration  to  that  country.  The  emigrants,  so  far 
as  I  can  learn,  are  mostly  coal-miners,  and  the  chief  cause  of  their 
leaving  is  the  low  price  of  labor.  During  the  winter  there  was  a  general 
strike  for  better  pay,  but  it  was  a  failure.  The  miner  thinks  pay  w 
better  in  the  States  and  work  more  easily  obtained,  although  he  is  in- 
formed concerning  the  labor  troubles  of  our  country. 

Doubtless  many  of  the  emigrants  have  no  intention  of  remaining  per- 
manently in  America.  They  may  go  and  return  for  a  trifle.  Trans- 
portation across  the  Atlantic  is  cheap,  the  steamship  rate  being  £4 
sterling,  which  includes  food  for  the  voyage.  After  reaching  New 
York,  the  emigrant  may  journey  to  his  destination  by  rail  at  about 
one-third  less  than  the  regular  rate.  It  is  said  that  many  laborers 
availing  themselves  of  the  inducements  offered  by  the  steamship  and 
railway  companies,  go  out  to  the  States  and  remain  a  few  months  or  a 
year  or  two,  and  then  return  home.  It  is  quite  the  custom  of  skilled 
laborers,  I  have  been  informed,  to  spend  their  summers  in  the  United 
States,  where  they  get  steady  work  and  good  pay.  But  of  the  truth  of 
this  statement  I  would  not  be  understood  as  having  personal  knowl- 
edge, though  I  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  it.  There  is,  however,  no 
reason  to  believe  that  these  visiting  laborers  go  to  the  United  States  to 
fill  special  engagements.  The  general  standing  invitation  to  all  peo- 
ples of  all  lands,  with  one  notable  exception,  to  come  and  abide  with  as 
so  long  as  they  chance  to  be  pleased  with  the  country,  surely  covers 
the  case  of  the  laborer  who  drops  in  free-handed,  merely  to  pay  us  a 
visit.  Such  an  invitation  embraces  the  honest  workingman  no  less  than 
the  mouthing  socialist,  and  Rags  little  less  than  Moneybags. 

*  I  am  indebted  for  these  figures  to  Bailie  Robert  Steedman,of  Dunfermline,  wh* 
has  been  actively  interested  in  emigration  for  many  years. 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  55$ 

CAUSES'  OF  EMIGRATION. 

As  already  stated,  the  chief  cause  of  emigration  from  this  district — 
and  this  applies  to  the  entire  country  as  well — is  low  wages,  and,  it 
may  be  added,  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  employment  even  at  the  low- 
est rates.  In  other  words,  the  lack  of  remunerative  employment,  con- 
sequent upon  density  of  population,*  and,  at  present,  depression  in 
trade,  necessitate  emigration.  It  being  all  the  Scotch  bread-winner 
can  do  to  make  both  ends  meet,  or  even  keep  body  and  soul  together, 
at  home,  he  is  constrained  to  seek  better  conditions  elsewhere.  It  is 
purely  a  matter  of  bread  and  business  with  them.  He  is  not  oppressed,, 
unless  it  be  by  the  inevitable  conditions  of  old  communities,  such  as 
the  rule  of  money  and  the  slavery  of  labor.  The  privilege  of  being  in- 
dependent is  not  his,  since  he  must  ever  depend  upon  paltry  pay — 
paltry  always,  whether  the  tide  of  industry  or  trade  be  at  flood  or  ebb. 
Chance  of  rising  cannot  be  said  to  exist.  The  poor  are  very  poor, 
hopelessly  so,  and  the  rich  are  enormously  rich.  And  between  this- 
poverty  and  this  wealth  there  stretches  wide  and  deep  a  chasm  that 
the  common  toiler  knows  he  can  never J)ridge.  But,  be  it  said,  to  the 
perpetual  honor  of  the  upper  classes  in  this  country — those  who  have 
led  Britain  to  unparalled  greatness — that  they  do  more  for  the  poor 
them  is  done  by  any  other  people  soever. 

SOCIAL   CHARACTER. 

The  social  condition  of  the  classes  from  which  emigration  is  most 
largely  drawn  is  bad.  They  are  tenants  always.  Land  and  house 
owners  are  few.  One  nobleman  owns  390,000  acres  of  this  great  garden, 
and  another  can  ride  in  a  straight  line  100  miles  over  his  own  land. 
The  morals  of  the  emigrant  class  would  seem  to  be  far  from  good.  By 
emigrant  class  1  refer  exclusively  to  the  lower  class,  such  as  the  mining 
population  and  common  laborers  generally.  The  intelligent,  sober,  and 
industrious  Scotchman  is  too  well  known  and  too  highly  appreciated  for 
his  sterling  qualities  the  world  over  to  require  notice  here.  Alas !  that 
so  few  of  his  kind  ever  emigrate!  Burns  endeavored  to  teach  his 
countrymen  to — 

Gently  scan  yonr  brother  man. 

Still  gentler  sister  woman  ; 
Tho'  they  may  gang  a  kennin  wrang, 

To  step  aside  is  human. 

And  the  lower  classes  seem  to  accept  the  teaching  as  just  and  proper, 
and  the  last  of  the  four  famous  lines  as  giving  them  a  certain  license  to 
which  our  more  modern  way  of  thinking  does  not  entitle  them.  Out  of 
a  total  of  129,041  births  in  Scotland  in  1884,  no  less  than  10,466,  or  8.1 
per  cent.,  were  illegitimate.  During  the  same  year  the  marriages  num- 
bered 26,061,  against  26,855  in  1883,  and  26,574  in  1882.  The  estimated 
population  in  the  middle  of  1884  was  3,866,521.  In  Fiteshire— the  King- 
doni  of  Fife,  as  it  is  popularly  called — which  embraces  tho  larger  part 
of  this  consular  district,  and  is  one  of  the  foremost  counties  of  Scot- 
land, there  were  1,141  marriages  and  5,636  births.  Six  and  one- fifth  per 
cent,  of  the  births  were  illegitimate.    The  population  of  the  county  is 

*  In  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  for  the  decade  1871  to  1881,  the  annual  rate  of  in- 
crease in  population  was  1.01  per  cent.  During  eighteen  years  ending  in  1885, 
the  annual  increase  in  Prussia  was  0.918  per  cent ;  Austria-Hungary,  eleven  years, 
ending  in  1880,  0.49  per  cent  annually ;  Italy,  decade  1871  to  1881,  0.60  per  cent,  an- 
nually ;  and  European  Russia,  thirteen  years,  from  1867  to  1880,  the  anuuaA.  V&ssc»iMfev 
was  1.38  per  cent. 


554  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

about  180,000.  The  proportion  of  illegitimate  births  to  the  total  births 
in  1884  was  5  per  cent,  or  under  in  only  three  of  the  thirty- three  coun- 
ties of  Scotland.  In  twelve  counties  illegitimate  births  exceeded  10  pa 
<cent.— one  county  showing  15.1  per  cent.,  and  two  with  15.9  per  cent 
each ;  these  counties  showing  the  highest  rate.  And  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  counties  showing  this  highest  rate  do  not  contain  any 
large  centers  of  population,  but  are  mostly  rural.  The  total  birth-rate 
was  highest  in  the  large-town  districts  and  lowest  in  the  insular-rural 
•districts.  Births  were  most  numerous  in  May  and  least  in  November. 
The  number  of  marriages  was  greatest  in  June  and  least  in  May.  The 
proportion  of  marriages  to  the  population  in  1884  was  0.67 — 67  for  every 
10,000  inhabitants,  against  70  for  every  10,000  in  1883.  Births  were 
3.34  per  cent,  and  deaths  1.94  in  1884 ;  and  the  proportion  of  boys  to 
girls  born  was  105.9  to  100. 

The  laddie  of  the  lower  walks  too  often  woos  his  lassie  in  vice  and 
wins  her  in  baseness.  Delicacy  is  lacking,  and  of  virtue  there  is  not 
a  plenty.  Marriage  is  very  much  of  a  ninth-hour  farce,  albeit  to  obtain 
<livorce  is  no  half-holiday  pastime.  The  law  regards  either  infidelity  or 
willful  desertion  as  sufficient  cause  for  divorce  proceedings,  bnt  no  sham 
proof  is  ever  admitted.  All  cases  must  be  brought  in  the  court  of  ses- 
sion, in  Edinburgh,  which  is  the  highest  court  in  Scotland,  and  conse- 
quently the  cost  is  heavy.  Undoubted  proof  that  there  is  no  collusion 
between  the  parties  is  required  in  all  cases.  In  the  matter  of  desertion, 
separation  must  be  absolute  for  a  period  of  four  years,  and  the  wife  in 
all  cases  is  presumed  to  have  done  her  utmost  to  stay  with  the  husband. 
The  husband  is  favored  by  the  law,  because  "  woman  is  the  weaker 
vessel,"  and  must  need  follow  her  lord.  But  her  lord  is  required  to 
pay  the  cost  of  divorce  proceedings,  which  is  usually  £40  to  £60  ster- 
ling. If  the  parties  to  a  suit  be  poor  they  are  served  by  attorneys 
selected  for  such  purpose.  Divorce  statistics  are  not  within  reach  of 
the  general  public,  and  I  cannot  give  any  here,  but  I  am  assured  that 
the  number  of  cases  is  large  and  constantly  increasing.  Five  decrees 
were  granted  on  the  day  before  this  writing. 

As  regards  the  housing  of  the  working  classes  the  royal  commission 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  subject  says:  u  The  single-room  system  seems 
to  be  coexistent  with  urban  life  among  the  working  classes  of  Soot- 
land."  This  is  true  of  most  towns  and  rural  districts  as  well  as  the 
large  cities,  but  does  not  apply  very  forcibly  to  the  great  mining  districts 
of  Fifeshire.  Here,  it  is  believed,  laborers  generally  are  in  better  con- 
dition in  every  respect  than  in  almost  any  other  section  of  Scotland,  and 
this  will  account  for  the  apparently  small  volume  of  emigration  from 
this  consular  district.  The  houses,  which  are  mostly  owned  by  the 
coal  companies,  are  good  and  substantial  stone  structures.  They  are 
small,  i  t  is  true,  but  quite  sufficient,  no  doubt,  to  accommodate  the 
humble  household  goods  of  the  miner.  The  wolf  is  sometimes  at  the 
door — poverty  is  always  there,  but  a  larger  house  would  make  things 
no  better;  a  shilling  is  larger  in  a  hut  thau  in  a  mansion.  What  rent 
the  miner  pays  I  am  unable  to  say ;  each  corporation  has  its  own  rules 
about  rent,  some  exacting  money,  others  labor.  In  Edinburgh,  by  the 
way,  there  are  said  to  be  14,000  single-room  houses,  and  in  Glasgow  25 
per  cent,  of  the  population  live  in  single  rooms. 

WAGES  AND  LIVING. 

The  pay  of  the  common  laborer  at  present  ranges  from  60  cents  to  73 
cents  a  day.    The  latter  sum  represents  the  earnings  of  the  miner,  and 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  555 

-a  man  earning  that  much  must  pay  his  taxes,  as  well  as  send  his  children 
to  school.  Education  is  compulsory  till  children  reach  the  ago  of  thirteen, 
the  expense  being  met  by  a  school  rate  fixe.!  by  the  authorities  of  each 
parish,  and  by  fees.  The  women  cf  a  tan.ily  obtain  employment  in  the 
great  linen  factories  of  the  district,  and  thus  materially  aid  in  the  fam- 
ily support.  These  people  do  not  livtf  well,  but  they  live ;  it  is  some- 
thing to  say  they  do  not  starve.  The  necessities  of  life  are  remarkably  ' 
cheap,  especially  clothing.  A  ragged  man  is  rarer  than  a  hungry  one, 
in  fact ;  for  laborers  clothe  themselves  quite  comfortably.  Of  course 
their  food  is  common ;  but  it  is  said  the  miner  often  lives  better  than 
his  means  would  seem  to  allow.  The  grocer  and  the  butcher  trust  him, 
.  and  live  to  regret  their  folly.  The  better  class  of  working  people  seem 
to  live  well.  Before  me  is  the  fortnightly  grocer's  account  of  a  skilled 
laborer  who  earns  $7.3u  a  week.  It  includes  flour,  bread,  sugar,  tea, 
butter,  barley,  peas,  raisins,  currants,  soda,  baking  powder,  pepper,  to- 
bacco, whisky,  and  wine,  and  calls  for  $7.35.  This  man's  fortnighly 
account  sometimes  amounts  to  $10.  He  has  ten  in  family,  two  of  whom 
are  out  at  farm  service.  These  two  keep  i he  family  supplied  with  oat- 
meal, potatoes,  and  milk,  from  their  allowance  at  the  farm.  The  man 
pays  rent  amounting  to  $18.60  a  year.  He  and  his  family  earn  about 
$11  a  week,  out  of  which  they  save  a  little  for  the  rainy  day — sickness, 
.and  so  forth.  I  also  have  before  me  the  yearly  clothing  account  of  a 
better-class  farm  servant.  The  clothing  purchased  was  all  good,  some 
of  it  quite  superior  in  quality,  and  the  entire  account  calls  for  $33.90. 
This  includes  the  cost  of  boots.  The  servant's  pay  is  $107  a  year, 
and  he  is  furnished  with  oatmeal,  potatoes,  and  milk,  without  cost.  And 
he  sells  enough  of  his  allowance  to  buy  necessary  food. 

The  commoner  class  of  working  people  are  recklessly  improvident. 
Their  besetting  sin  is  drunkenness,  the  extent  of  which  is  appalling. 
Bad  whisky  is  sold  at  4  ceuts  a  drink  and  good  whisky  at  8  cents ;  so 
it  costs  but  little  to  get  drunk.  More  drunken  men  may  be  seen  here 
during  any  Saturday  night  than  can  be  found  in  the  average  American 
town  of  similar  size  in  a  year.  But  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that 
the  Scotch  laborer  consumes  more  strong  drink  than  the  American 
workingman.  In  the  financial  year  1884-'85  the  Scotch  consumed  6,- 
629,361  imperial  gallons  of  spirits.  It  may  be  remarked,  however, 
that  since  1875  there  has  been  a  steady  decline  in  the  amount  of  spirits 
consumed;  a  fact  to  which  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  recently  referred  in 
a.  speech  to  Parliament. 

On  the  14th  of  May,  1884,  the  number  of  paupers,  including  depend- 
ents, in  Scotland  was  94,642.  This  was  2.4  per  cent,  of  the  estimated 
-population  of  3,848,238  on  that  date.  The  total  expenditure  for  pauper 
relief  during  the  year  was  $4,048,239.47.  In  Fifeshire  the  number  of 
paupers  was  4,505,  and  the  expenditure  $163,945.63.  The  law  regards 
the  poor-house  as  something  of  a  prison,  and  paupers  are  kept  out  of  it 
as  long  as  practicable.  With  this  end  in  view,  paupers  who  are  not 
entirely  helpless  are  given  so  much  money — 30  to  50  cents  a  week  in 
Dunfermline  parish — which  they  spend  at  their  own  discretion.  For 
example,  respectable  laborers  reduced  to  want  are  not  required  to  euter 
the  poor  house.  As  a  rule  mothers  of  illegitimate  children  are  not  aided. 
There  is  a  "  poor-rate "  of  taxation  in  each  parish ;  and  in  respect  to 
pauper  lunatics  there  is  state  aid  to  the  extent  of  4  shillings  a  week  for 
each  person,  the  total  cost  being  10  shillings  a  week. 

The  Government  does  not  appear  to  be  unfriendly  to  emigration. 
Public  opinion  encourages  it.  Societies  are  formed,  meetings  held^ 
.and  money  raised.    It  was  only  a  little  while  ago  tha&  k&  ^\ugCv£b> 


556  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ciety  sent  some  hundreds  of  boys  to  Canada,  and  the  other  day  some 
thirty  or  forty  Scotch  children  were  sent  to  Nova  Scotia.  Ganada  pays 
the  steamship  companies  £1  sterling  for  each  agricultural  laborer.  The 
laborer  signs  an  agreement  to  remain  three  months  in  Canada,  and  is 
given  his  passage  across  the  Atlantic  for  £3.  Queensland  pays  £10 
each  for  adult  emigrants.  With  these  exceptions  there  is  no  u  Go  vera- 
ment  aid"  to  emigration,  in  so  far  as  I  can  learn.  Public  opinion  doe* 
not  seem  to  encourage  emigration  to  the  United  States,  but  to  the  Brit- 
ish  colonies.  Of  late  -there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  imperial 
federation,  and  the  people  are  advised,  and  would  seem  so  disposed,  to 
seek  new  homes  under  the  old  flag.  They  are  assured  upon  the  high 
authority  of  Mr.  James  Anthony  Froude  that  common  laborers  earn  & 
shillings  a  day  and  have  meat  whenever  they  wish  it  in  Australasia. 
This  pleases  the  laborer  and  leads  the  young  man  of  gentler  birth  to 
believe  that  farming,  the  trades,  and  the  professions  are  profitable  in 
that  newer,  if  not  greater,  Britain.  And  I  am  convinced  that  the  colo- 
nies are  at  present  attracting  most  of  the  better  class  Scotch  emigrants. 
Of  course  the  low  rates  offered  by  steamship  and  railway  companies 
have  some  influence  upon  would  be  or  intending  emigrants,  bat  such 
inducements  do  comparatively  little  towards  increasing  the  volume  of 
emigration. 

The  Scotch  people,  permit  me  to  say,  are  warm  friends  of  the  United 
States.  Next  to  their  own  public  affairs  they  feel  most  interest  in  what 
concerns  the  great  Republic,  which  is  honored  and  strengthened  by  the 
patriotism  and  public  spirit  of  so  mauy  of  their  kinsmen.  Their  inter- 
est in  us  is  great,  their  words  concerning  us  most  kind. 

LUOIEN  J.  WALKER, 

Commercial  Agent 

United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

Dunfermline,  June  3,  1886. 


GLASGOW. 

Consul  Underwood  (Glasgow)  writes : 

As  to  the  causes  of  emigration  they  are  sufficiently  obvious.  Large  families  are  the 
rule  in  these  islands.  Population  is  always  pressing  upon  the  means  of  subsistence. 
The  importation  of  agricultural  products  from  the  United  States  and  from  Britub 
colonies,  as  is  well  known,  has  lowered  the  value  of  farm  products  here;  and  white 
the  cheapening  of  food  has  enabled  mechanics,  miners,  and  factory  hands  to  subsist 
on  reduced  wages,  the  same  decline  has  made  it  impossible  to  raise  cattle,  crops,  or 
sheep  at  a  profit.  In  Scotland  the  area  of  arable  land  has  greatly  diminished :  lsi^e 
tracts  are  given  up  to  pasturage  or  are  planted  with  trees,  and  these  people  with  their 
families  either  crowd  the  overgrown  cities  or  emigrate. 

The  long-continued  depression  in  manufactures,  trade,  and  commerce  has  resulted 
in  throwing  great  numbers  out  of  employment.  There  are  far  more  laborers  of  til 
classes  than  can  possibly  find  work,  and  they  must  seek  it  in  new  countries.  The 
social  condition  of  emigrants  to  the  United  States  is  far  better  than  it  was  years  ago. 
There  are  few  who  have  not  a  definite  plan  in  going,  who  have  not  prospects  or 
places  in  view,  and  who  have  not  enough  to  support  themselves  until  they  are  settled. 
This  is  testified  by  all  the  managers  of  lines  of  steamships. 

The  Government  offers  no  obstacles  to  the  emigration  of  its  people  to  the  United 
States,  but  the  influence  of  public  sentiment  favors  emigration  to  British  colonic*. 

The  rates  of  fare  to  the  United  States  continue  very  low,  the  British  colonies  en- 
joying no  advantage  in  this  respect. 


THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.  66T 


IBELA^TD. 

BELFAST. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SAYAQB. 

The  following  statement  is  from  notes  taken  of  the  verbal  informa- 
tion given  by  gentlemen  who  are  well  informed  on  the  subject: 

Assisted  emigration  is  not  at  present  practiced.  In  1883-J84  the 
Government  gave  a  grant  to  assist  emigration  from  the  "  congested"  or 
overpopulated  districts  of  Connaught,  Donegal,  and  Londonderry, 
which  was  supplemented  by  the  several  poor-law  unions  in  the  counties 
named,  and  was  applied  by  them  to  assisting  the  emigration  of  families 
whose  holdings  were  too  small  to  support  them,  or  who,  having  friends 
in  the  United  States,  desired  to  emigrate.  These  emigrant*  had  to  be 
inspected  and  passed  by  the  Government  emigration  commissioners 
"before  being  granted  the  necessary  subsidy,  or  on  proof  being  shown 
that  they  had  friends  who  would  receive  them  in  the  States,  and  would 
provide  the  necessary  means  for  their  support  until  they  found  em- 
ployment. There  was  also  a  private  organization  from  the  province  of 
Ulster  principally,  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Vere  Foster,  of  Bel- 
fast, who,  out  of  his  own  private  means,  and  from  contributions  which 
he  personally  solicited,  assisted  the  emigration  of  young  women  to  Can- 
ada and  the  United  States.  This  organization  has  been  going  on  for 
many  years,  and  is  still  in  force,  but  at  present  only  to  a  limited  extent. 
Another  organization,  called  "  Mr.  Tuke's  Committee,"  Bent  a  number 
of  emigrants  from  the  west  and  south  of  Ireland. 

CAUSES  OF  EMIGRATION. 

The  chief  cause  of  emigration  was  the  lamentable  condition  of  the 
small  tenant  farmers.  The  "  holdings  "  of  a  large  proportion  of  these 
-did  not  exceed  2  or  3  acres,  for  which  a  rent  was  exacted  averaging  £1, 
or  say  $5  per  acre.  Many  of  these  small  farms  consisted  of  poor  and 
unproductive  land,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  the  condition  of  this  class 
of  agriculturists  reached  a  depth  of  destitution  unknown  in  our  country. 
To  these  persons  emigration  offered  the  only  chance  for  improvement 
of  their  condition. 

Their  social  condition  was  of  the  lowest  order.  Poverty  and  igno- 
rance were  united,  as  they  generally  are,  and  the  assistance  was  given  to 
those  who  were  selected  because  of  their  inability  to  support  them- 
.selves.    This  is  the  class  which  has  supplied  the  larger  part  of  the  emi- 

*  ration,  especially  from  the  southern  and  western  parts  of  this  island, 
or  the  sake  of  classification  they  may  be  called  agriculturists  and 
laborers. 

The  emigration  from  the  north  of  Ireland  (province  of  Ulster)  has  gen- 
erally been  of  a  somewhat  improved  class.  The  tenant  farmers  here 
have  usually  had  larger  holdings,  and  their  rights  as  tenants  were  better 
protected.  Legislation  during  recent  years  has  sought  to  protect  the 
-entire  farming  interest  from  the  rapacity  of  landlords,  and  some  imped- 
iments have  been  placed  in  the  way  of  sudden  and  arbitrary  "  evictions." 
But  the  condition  of  the  farming  interests  throughout  the  island  has 
not  improved.  Tenants  find  it  as  hard  to  pay  reduced  rents  as  they 
formerly  did  to  pay  higher  rents.    This  is  caused  by  AjouoctaaftL  whs^t 


658  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

titioQ.  Wheat,  beef,  mutton,  cheese,  &c,  can  be  imported  from  the 
United  States  and  sold  at  prices  below  tbe  cost  of  production  of  the 
same  articles  in  Ireland.  This  keeps  emigration  in  force,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  hopes  entertained  that  proposed  legislation  will  secure  a 
greater  measure  of  prosperity  emigration  would  be  largely  increased. 

I  think  the  British  Government  is  not  averse  to  emigration  ;  on  the 
contrary,  there  is  much  to  indicate  fhat  thedesire  of  the  governing  classes 
is  that  the  majority  of  the  population  would  leave  the  country.  A  cam- 
ber of  mechanics  have  left  Belfast,  and  perhaps  other  places,  being 
aided  by  trade  societies  of  which  they  are  members,  such  as  the  boiler* 
makers,  painters,  machinists,  flax-spinners,  &c  No  statistics  of  the 
numbers  who  have  received  such  aid  can  be  obtained. 

Tbe  transatlantic  steamship  companies  generally  give  special  rates 
to  assisted  emigrate ;  £3  being  the  rate  from  the  port  of  embarkation  to 
the  United  States.  I  cannot  learn  of  any  general  deportation  of  chronic. 
paupers  or  insane  persons.  My  inquiries  on  this  point  lead  me  to  be- 
lieve that  the  steamship  companies  are  restrained  from  carrying  that 
class  of  passengers  on  account  of  the  probability  of  their  not  being  al- 
lowed to  land  them  in  tbe  United  States. 

GEO.  W.  SAVAGE, 

ContuL 

United  States  Consulate, 

Belfast,  June  4, 1886. 


boTD  persons  emigrated  from  different  ports. 

The  year  1H76  was  the  first  year  in  which  the  destinations  of  Irish  emigrants  were 
given  in  the  emigration  statistics  of  Ireland. 

Number  of  emigranti  from  taah  county  in  Ireland  from  May  1,  185],  to  Deotmber  31, 1884. 


PrOTlDWi  hue]  COOILtlvi. 

Hm 

ibsrof 

mlgTU 

■  in  «ih  ,ar. 

1878. 

»* 

1880. 

IBSL 

1882. 

1889. 

UN 

■«— 

228 
398 

390 

297 
869 

184 

'834 

are 

E7B 
409 

784 
2,408 
1,118 

llgjt 

1,8TB 

l.mli 

L22S 

1,882 

9,882 
1,804 
1,181 

1,888 
814 

1 ,  W! 
1.478 

1,226 

an 

8,078 

set 

897 
1.884 
1,804 

818 

1.800 

889 

z,teo 

L328 
1,855 

lS 

963 
1.846 

LIS 

1.914 
3,22* 
1.150 

*« 

l3 

i.r-- 

\.v.- 

LSI 

7.851 

8,125 

10,  1(111 

i  >;.■::■: 

lti.W7 

20.708 

_. 

1,851 
8,6*2 

887 

2,  IBS 

842 

8,724 
10,975 
8,289 
4,081 

2,878 

8,172 
6,193 

8,054 

2,028 

i:\i7i' 

8,214 
8,282 

1,758 

4,914 
0,735 
7,875 
4,485 
8,974 
1,818 

1% 

I  hi 

ji.SU 

!7.;-» 

._ 

SI. 752 

:.::  M.- 

29,279 

'■'--: 

THE  UNITED  KINGDOM.  fi59 

■  of  emigrant  from  tacK  cou»ty  in  Ireland,  fo. — Continued. 


Provinces  and  conntie*. 

an 

1870.        1880. 

1881. 

1881. 

1983. 

<m 

™" 

4,275 
1,483 

1,490 
1.  2111 
3.047 
790 

td 

780 

4,793      5.731 

1707       MB 

1,  973        it,  411 

2.  196       3,  230 
731        1,007 

LIWO       2,051 

5,173 

2,  512 
2,137 
3,!  18 

5S 

2,019 

»**» 

6.464 

6,015 
l.Sl» 
1,009 

:,  ss:i 
2..-112 

•SB 
Xltt 

2.130 ,     zaa 

1,345;       4,790 

1,000'         1,231 
2.»78i         3.320 
l.«>;        1.527 
3.367           3.787 

1U,  240  i  17, 010     2$,  122     24,  101      20,  081          20.  MB 

1.4E31     1,760 

7«5.    1,027 

LU!       1,00* 
-v.           058 
471          TOO 

4,887       4.468 
3,  077  ,     2,  S88 
5,  S10        1,  409 

6, 150  '      10, 086 

3, 248  |       1, 484 

4,314 

28,819 

16.733 

- 

-  I 

41.124  .  47.080     03,517 

7^.417      80,130 

108.721 

76,861 

Province*  end  ooontie*. 

Number  of 
M&v  1,1851 

Toud  number  of  emiznnU  from 
K*y  1, 1851,  to  December  31, 1*84. 

Per  cant,  of 

f  mi  trill  ion 
In  1884 

bar  31,  1677 

«- 

"-- 

— 

popohulou 
or  county. 

LXIBBTU. 

20,267 
IN) 
|M 

82,818 

mlim 

30,548 

Si 

36,722 

13.014 

16,211 
■  1,123 
14.538 
23,144 

17,330 
38,707 

22,  7fi6 

12,117 

39,585 
13,715 

20,238 

22!  101 

26,438 
22,048 
19,363 
29,011 
11,020 

25.331 

87,729 
20.938 
00,560 
47.084 
45,245 
45.004 
55,145 
44.804 
41.428 
02,711 
24,604 

Lt 
0.(1 
1.0 
L4 
L8 

JDnblln _ 

1.J 

LI 

L» 

as 

54.021             32.800 

484,  BOB  \        2*3,  515 

287,710 

561,231 

» 

an 

3 15,  722 
113.380 
122,424 

57.400 

195,648 

73.734 

67,440 
171),  HS7 
60,306 
71,956 
81.136 
85,100 

114,  915 
372.006 
143,100 
144.543 
IK  313 
77,007 

xi 

"Weterfard u 

•8,483  1          42.708 

LS 

858.058          530,512          491,070 

1.021,582 

L* 

«— 

1 

175,717  1        124,278  i         89,358 
61,007  '         4Z.5S0           33,010 
71,647,           44,923  1          42.100 
73,880  '           51,806  1          41,004 

75,' 606  1 
87.02B 

4,1,151  \ 

15,433           23, 020           20,131 

\. 

560 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Number  of  emigrants  from  each  county  in  Ireland,  $c. — Con  tinned. 


Provinces  and  counties. 


ulbteb— continued. 

T^xodonderry . ....... .......... 

Uonaghan 

Tyrone 

ToUl 

OOXNAUOKT. 

Oalway 

Leitrlm , 

Mayo 

•Bosoommon 

SUgo 

Total 

County  not  stated 

Total 


Number  of 
emigrants 
Mayl,  1851, 
to  Decem- 
ber 31,  l8?7. 


04,042 
51,183 
84,618 


Total  number  of  emigrants  from 
May  1, 1851,  to  December  31, 1884. 


Males. 


104,001 
38,371 
72,418 
57,858 
31, 013 


305,105 


110, 015 


47,232 
31,800 
57.473 


710,607    404,580 


08,804 
20,817 
60,305 
37,032 
23,487 


200,505 


61,766 


2,453,481  ;    1,680,878 


Females. 


35,030 
28,573 
48,210 


385,772 


88,703 
28,455 
52,802 
80,143 
24,700 


208,088 


48,002 


1,402,440 


Total. 


Pereentef 

nifratk 

in  1884 


ootmty  ts 

SEES? 

Of  OOQBTT. 


82,271 

00,488 

105,689 


880,858 


187,657 
63,272 

103,107 
73,175 
48,283 


415,484 


110, 


2,080,827 


1.4 
LI 
1.4 


LI 


LT 
14 
14 

LI 
14 


Lt 


L5 


LONDONDERRY, 


REPORT  OF  OON8VL  LIYERMORE. 

Of  the  entire  emigration  from  the  United  Kingdom  daring  the  year 
1885  sixty-six  in  the  hundred  went  to  the  United  States. 

Of  the  whole  number  of  emigrants  50,657  were  Irish,  of  whom  were: 

.Married: 

Males 1,977 

Females 3,401 

Unmarried: 

Males 19,304 

Females 19,823 

Under  twelve  years : 

Males 3,065 

Females 3,087 

Total 50,637 

Of  these,  8,624  went  as  steerage  passengers  from  the  port  of  London- 
derry. Bat  1  have  not  the  means  of  classing  them  as  to  age,  occupa- 
tions, or  domestic  relations.  In  general  the  emigrants  from  this  port  to 
the  United  States  carry  with  them  little  or  no  property  beyond  what  is 
required  for  the  expenses  of  travel,  and  this  in  a  large  number,  probably 
the  largest  number  of  cases,  is  furnished  by  friends  who  have  preceded 
them  in  their  emigration.  The  character  of  these  emigrants  may  be 
stated  to  be  on  the  whole  unexceptionable  with  regard  to  what  is  rea- 
sonably to  be  expected.  I  have  conversed  and  corresponded  with  many 
persons  who  have  during  the  last  twenty  years  had  the  best  means  of 
information  on  the  subject,  who  unite  without  exception  and  without 
reserve  in  stating  that  the  emigrants  to  the  United  States  from  thii 
port  have  been  of  good  repute,  good  health,  and  having  force  and  in- 
telligence to  labor.  I  am  convinced,  as  well  by  the  testimony  of  other! 
as  my  own  acquaintance  with  the  class  of  persons  referred  to,  that  their 


THE   UNITED  KINGDOM.  561 

lives  have  been  decent  and  exempt  from  vice  in  a  very  remarkable  de- 
gree. 

The  house  of  the  Irish  peasant  is  in  general  without  a  floor,  and  in 
other  respects  unfinished.  But  the  mildness  of  the  climate  enables  him 
easily  to  dispense  with  appliances  deemed  necessary  in  other  countries, 
while  as  to  cleanliness  and  health  no  very  great  advantages  are  enforced 
by  floors. 

His  food  is  mainly  potatoes,  maize,  whose  meal  he  mixes  with  flour 
for  bread,  a  little  milk,  and,  very  sparingly,  bacon. 

The  old  men  and  women  of  this  class  seldom  write,  while  it  is  a  very 
uncommon  thing  to  And  a  young  man  or  woman  who  does  not  write 
well. 

The  price  of  labor  is  for  young  men  about  £7  the  half  year ;  for  young 
women,  expected  generally  to  work  out  of  doors,  about  £6.  A  cottier  gets, 
besides  his  cottage,  about  8*.,  or  $2,  a  week.  He  cannot  keep  his  family 
on  that  pay,  and  therefore  his  wife,  and  when  old  enough,  his  children, 
contribute.  The  farmer  finds  it  difficult  to  pay  these  small  wages  out 
of  the  yield  of  his  farm.  By  a  law  passed  in  1882  provision  was  made 
for  aiding  emigrant  families  through  the  agency  of  the  unions.  But  the 
money  limited  for  that  purpose  has  been  exhausted,  and  no  aid  is  now 
furnished  from  any  general  source.  Even  private  contribution  is  re- 
strained by  the  consideration  that  the  better  class  of  the  people  are 
those  who  seek  to  emigrate,  and  that  the  country  is  thus  being  sapped. 

It  has  not  been  found  possible  to  learn  with  any  degree  of  accuracy 
the  amount  of  the  remittances  from  the  United  States  in  aid  of  emigra- 
tion from  the  United  Kingdom.  Estimates  from  imperfect  data,  how- 
ever, show  that  during  the  last  five  years  about  a  million  and  a  half 
sterling  have  been  remitted  for  the  purpose  from  the  United  States  and 
British  America  annually. 

ARTHUR  LIVERMORE. 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Londonderry,  May  26, 1886. 


QUEE3ST8TOWX. 

REPORT  OF  OON&VL  PIATT. 

The  accompanying  table,  compiled  by  me  from  the  "  Emigration  Sta- 
tistics of  Ireland,"  published  annually  at  Dublin  from  returns  made  to 
the  Irish  Government,  for  the  ten  years  beginning  with  1876  and  ending 
vrith  1885,  gives  at  one  view  the  total  emigration  from  Ireland,  males 
and  females  respectively ;  the  emigration  other  than  to  Great  Britain ; 
the  emigration  to  the  United  States ;  the  emigration  to  Canada ;  the 
emigration  to  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  other  countries ;  and.  finally, 
the  emigration,  male  and  female  respectively,  from  the  port  of  Queens- 
town,  which  is  presumed  to  be  almost  exclusively  to  the  United  States. 
From  this  table  it  will  be  seen  that  during  the  ten  years  referred  to, 
%  while  upwards  of  80  per  cent,  of  the  total  emigration  has  gone  to  for- 
eign countries,  more  than  83  per  cent,  of  this  strictly  foreign  emigration 
has  gone  to  the  United  States,  with  about  6.25  per  cent,  to  Canada,  and 
10.25  to  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  other  countries  (the  other  coun- 
tries, Buenos  Ayres,  South  Africa,  France,  India,  China,  &c,  taking 
but  3  per  cent,  of  the  latter),  and  that  over  55  per  cent,  of  the  Iru&*sB&r 

H.  Ex.  157 36 


562  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

gration  to  our  country  has  been  embarked  at  this  port.  The  propor- 
tion of  male  and  female  emigrants  in  the  total  emigration  from  Ireland, 
as  well  as  that  to  the  United  States  by  way  of  Queens  town,  it  will  be 
perceived,  is  nearly  equal,  though  with  a  small  preponderance  of  males 
in  the  total  emigration,  and  of  females  in  the  emigration  embarked  here. 
It  is  estimated  that  something  over  10  percent,  of  the  entire  emigration 
consists  of  children.  It  is  proper  to  add  that  the  emigration  from 
Queenstown,  indicated  in  the  table,  more  than  drains  the  consular  dis- 
trict, though  during  several  of  the  years  referred  to  in  the  table  a  small 
per  cent,  of  the  emigration  to  our  country  has  been  embarked  at  other 
ports  within  the  consular  district — it  appears  to  be  impossible  to  give 
the  figures  with  any  assurance  of  accuracy. 

In  my  report  on  labor  and  wages  (dispatch  No.  73,  dated  June  12, 
1884)  I  suggested  briefly  the  causes  of  emigration  from  this  country  to 
the  United  States,  and  indicated  also  the  class  which  has  supplied  the 
greatest  number  of  emigrants.  As  Ireland  is  almost  exclusively  an  ag- 
ricultural country — nine-tenths  of  the  inhabitants  being  engaged  in  ag- 
ricultural pursuits — it  does  not  appear  strange  that  the  great  majority 
of  emigrants,  including  farmers  and  farm  laborers,  are  drawn  from  the 
agricultural  class;  during  the  past  ten  years  I  am  assured  that  only 
from  3  to  5  per  cent,  of  the  emigrants  leaving  Queenstown  have  been 
of  the  skilled  trades. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  table  presented  that  there  was  a  great  increase 
of  emigration  from  Ireland  to  the  United  States  after  1878 — an  increaae 
continued  until  1883,  during  which  year  aid  to  emigration  was  given  by 
the  Government,  as  shown  in  my  No.  49,  dated  July  25,  1883.  Such 
marked  increases  have  been  due  in  recent  years,  as  in  former  ones,  to 
exceptional  causes — such  as  occasional  failure  or  the  potato  crop,  and 
temporary  periods  of  famine,  or  scarcity  approaching  famine ;  but  the 
one  chief  cause  which,  with  the  absence  of  any  considerable  manufact- 
ures, includes  all  others,  and  which  has  made  famine  possible  in  a  land 
of  great  natural  fertility,  where  plentiful  harvests  of  all  kinds  should  be 
the  rule — has  been,  it  is  claimed,  the  unjust  and  oppressive  system  of 
land  tenure  which  has  so  long  prevailed  in  Ireland.  The  soil  of  the 
United  Kingdom  is  in  fewer  hands  than  that  of  any  other  country  in 
Europe,  and  the  soil  of  Ireland  is  in  fewer  hands  than  any  other  part  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  Of  the  20,000,000  acres  of  which  the  entire  sur- 
face of  Ireland  is  composed,  17  individuals  are  in  possession  of  1,4<XV 
000  acres ;  107  have  between  them  4,000,000  acres ;  and  6,470,000  acres, 
or  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole  surface  of  the  country,  are  owned  by 
292  persons.  Taking  all  proprietors,  small  and  large,  the  proportion  of 
owners  to  the  population  is  1  to  20  in  England  and  Wales,  1  to  25  in 
Scotland,  and  in  Ireland  1  to  79.  The  significance  of  these  figures,  drawn 
from  official  sources,  is  increased  when  it  is  remembered  that  not  more 
than  one-third  of  the  English  people  is  directly  connected  with  land, 
while  the  entire  Irish  population,  with  but  a  trifling  exception,  looks  to 
the  land  for  subsistence.  In  England  there  is  a  community  of  interests 
between  landlords  and  tenants,  but  in  Ireland  the  land-owners,  as  a 
body,  it  is  claimed — at  least  by  those  calliug  themselves  Nationalists- 
are  alien  in  race,  in  religion,  and  sympathy  to  the  great  bulk  of  the 
farmers. 

The  Irish  land  system,  founded,  as  they  say,  on  confiscation  and  fos- 
tered by  penal  enactments,  took  cognizance  only  of  the  landlord's  in- 
terest, without  the  slightest  regard  for  the  interest  of  the  tenant,  until 
within  the  last  sixteen  years.  Even  up  to  a  time  so  late  as  1880,  the 
Irish  landlords  had  absolute  power  over  their  estates,  and  the  firm  con- 


THE   UNITED   KINGDOM.  563 

viction  in  their  minds  that  they  were  in  no  sense  trustees  for  the  com- 
munity ;  "  that  they  could  if  they  like,"  to  quote  the  words  of  Godkin,a 
sturdy  old  Ulster  Presbyterian  and  land  reformer,  "  strip  the  land  of 
its  human  clothing  and  clothe  it  with  sheep  and  cattle  instead,  or  lay 
it  bare  and  desolate,  let  it  lapse  into  a  wilderness,  or  sow  it  with  salt.'7 
They  could  exact,  and,  it  is  claimed,  they  did  for  the  most  part  exact, 
under  the  guise  of  rent,  every  penny  the  oppressed  tenantry  could  wrest 
from  the  soil  over  and  above  what  was  barely  sufficient  to  keep  body 
and  soul  together.  The  slightest  failure  in  the  crops  in  any  year  put 
the  tenants  in  arrears  in  the  payment  of  their  rack-rents,  and  any  great 
failure  produced  wide-spread  destitution  and  even  famine.  Once  the 
tenants  were  in  arrears  their  chance  of  paying  up  was  small,  so  they  re- 
mained still  more  at  the  mercy  of  the  landlords,  who,  if  their  greed  or 
caprice  so  willed,  could,  and  did  largely,  evict  their  tenants,  confiscate 
their  improvements,  without  compensation,  and  throw  them  and  their 
families  on  the  roadside.  Mr.  Gladstone,  the  present  prime  minister 
of  England,  has  described  eviction  in  Ireland  as  "  equivalent  to  passing 
sentence  of  death;"  but  in  this,  nevertheless,  landlords  were  strictly 
within  their  legal  rights.  Once  on  the  roadside,  the  evicted  Irish  ten- 
ants must  either  starve,  enter  a  work-house,  or  emigrate.  No  man  can 
see  his  wife  and  little  ones  starve  before  his  eyes  without  a  struggle ; 
human  nature  and  a  noble  pride  which  is  claimed  to  be  inherent  in  the 
Irish  people  prevent  them  from  entering  a  work-house  (except  as  a  last 
resort)  where  families  are  separated,  and  a  wife  is  made  to  lead  a  widow's 
life  before  her  husband's  death ;  so  the  only  manly  course  is  to  emigrate. 

In  addition  to  the  powers  given  them  by  law,  many  Irish  landlords 
made  laws  of  their  own  for  their  tenantry,  to  which  they  gave  the  soft- 
sounding  name  of  "  Rules  of  the  Estate."  On  the  property  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Lansdowne,  the  present  Governor-General  of  Canada,  for  in- 
stance, the  "  Rules  of  the  Estate"  forbade  tenants  to  build  houses  for 
their  laborers,  forbade  marriage  without  the  agent's  consent,  made  it 
compulsory  on  a  father  to  give  up  his  farm  to  his  eldest  son  on  the  lat- 
ter^ marriage, and  retire  himself  with  the  allowance  of  ua  cow's  grass" 
for  his  support;  and  also  commanded  u  that  no  stranger  be  lodged  or  har- 
bored in  any  house  upon  the  estate  lest  he  should  become  sick  or  idle, 
or  in  some  way  chargeable  upon  the  poor  rates."  Heavy  fines  and  evic- 
tion were  the  penalties  incurred  by  a  breach  of  any  of  these  rules.  On 
some  estates,  the  late  A.  M.  Sullivan  declared,  it  was  a  rule  that  the 
landlord  should  have  the  prettiest  girl  in  any  family  on  his  estate,  "  the 
flower  of  the  flock,77  as  a  servant  at  his  great  house.  With  such  a  state 
of  things  as  that  I  have  shadowed  above,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  so  many  Irishmen  have  thought  with  Punch  that  "  Ireland  i$  a 
splendid  country — to  live  out  of." 

As  long  as  the  Irish  landlords  could  obtain  political  power  and  office 
for  themselves  and  their  friends  by  the  votes  of  their  tenantry  they  had 
an  interest  in  keeping  them  on  the  land,  but  on  the  passing  of  the  eman- 
cipation act  in  1829  (which  allowed  Catholics  to  sit  in  Parliament  and 
disfranchised  theforty  shillingfreeholders),  that  interest  was  taken  away, 
and  they  began  to  consolidate  their  farms.  The  number  of  holdings 
u above  1  and  not  exceeding  5  acres"  in  Ireland  diminished  79.4 
per  cent,  between  1841  and  1883,  and  the  total  number  of  holdings 
*'  above  1  acre"  diminished  from  691,202  in  1841  to  518,684  in  1883,  show- 
ing a  decrease  of  25  per  cent.  The  number  of  separate  holdings  in  Ire- 
land in  1883  was  6,482  less  than  in  the  previous  year,  and  a  like  decrease 
has  been  going  on  every  year  since.  In  1880  a  land  act  was  passed 
which  recognized  the  necessity  of  rooting  the  tenant  in  tha  w^Vs^  \a^- 


564  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ing  from  the  landlords  the  power  of  fixing  arbitrary  rents  and  giving  to 
a  special  land  court  the  power  to  fix  a  "judicial"  rent  which  should  be 
fair  to  both  the  landlords  aud  their  tenants.  Bnt  since  many  of  these 
judicial  rents  were  fixed  the  great  fall  in  prices  and  the  decrease  of  pro 
ductiveness  in  the  soil,  owing  to  climatic  changes,  have  made  even  these 
rents  too  high  for  profitable  farming. 

The  absence  of  any  considerable  manufactures  in  the  country  may 
be  said  to  be  a  secondary  general  cause  of  emigration  from  Ireland 
This  has  resulted,  it  is  claimed,  from  the  system  of  repressive  legislation 
pursued  in  the  last  century  by  the  British  Parliament,  particularly  as 
directed  against  the  linen  and  woolen  manufactures,  because  these  bad 
become,  or  threatened  to  become,  formidable  rivals  to  similar  trades  in 
England.  In  the  annals  of  no  other  nation,  it  is  asserted,  is  there  to  be 
found  a  parallel  for  the  arbitrary  decrees  aimed  at  not  only  the  extinction 
of  the  linen  and  woolen  manufactures  in  Ireland,  but  also  of  its  trade  and 
commerce  generally.  England  gained  her  point,  it  is  claimed,  and  lie- 
land's  manufactures  were  in  effect  suppressed  by  English  laws  for  the 
benefit  of  English  industry. 

Many  of  the  largest  land-owners  of  Ireland  are  absentees  and  spend 
their  splendid  incomes  in  England  or  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and 
invest  their  surplus  capital  in  English  stocks  and  shares.  Capital  is 
scarce  in  this  country,  and  the  political  turmoil,  consequent  from  the 
education  of  the  masses  and  the  long-continued  oppression  of  centuries 
is  just  now  and  has  for  a  long  time  been  fatal  to  that  confidence  which 
is  the  soul  of  business  enterprise. 

The  extent  of  the  emigration  from  Ireland  during  the  last  half  cen- 
tury may  be  best  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  table,  bearing  in 
mind  that  the  population  in  1801  of  England  and  Wales  was  8,892,536; 
of  Scotland,  1,608,420,  and  of  Ireland,  5,395,456 : 

Country.  1841.  1851.  1801.  1871.        |       1881 


1841.      1851. 

i 

1861. 

! 

15,002,443  <  16,021,888 

911, 705  I  1, 005, 721 

2, 620, 184  1  2, 888, 742 

8,196,597  1  6,574,271 

18,954,444 
1,111.780 
8, 06'*',  294 
5,796,967 

England 15,002,443  '  16,921,888  ■  18,954,444  21,495,131:  24,61193 

Walea 911,705  1  1,005,721       1,111.780       1,217,135  1,360.511 

SootlADd 2,620,184  1  2,888,742       8,062,294       8,860,018  3,7*5,571 

Ireland 8,196,597  1  6,574,271       5,798,967       5,412,377  5,174,SJ 


These  figures  show  that  in  eighty  years  England  and  Wales  have  in- 
creased their  combined  population  by  17,081,903 ;  Scotland  has  increased 
its  population  by  2,127,153 ;  while  at  the  end  of  the  same  period  the 
population  of  Ireland  shows  a  decrease  of  220,620.  Allowing  for  a  like 
proportional  increase  of  population  in  Ireland  as  in  England  (and  the 
Irish  are  well  known  to  be  the  more  prolific  raQe  of  the  two)  during  the 
same  period,  a  number  equivalent  to  a  present  population  of  over 
10,000,000  souls  have  been  lost  to  Ireland  by  emigration  since  1847.  By 
far  the  greater  part  of  these  emigrants  have  gone  to  the  United  Stated 
aud  I  conjecture  that,  as  I  have  shown  to  have  been  the  case  during  the 
last  ten  years,  nearly  60  per  cent,  of  those  going  to  our  couutry  have 
passed  through  Queenstown. 

Laud-owners  in  Ireland  in  the  past  had  no  occasion  to  emigrate,  nor 
indeed  have  they  at  the  present  time,  although  the  incomes  of  maiiv 
have  been  reduced  judicially  by  the  land  commission  court  as  inneii 
as  50  per  cent.  The  only  Irish  land-owner  who  emigrated  to  the  Unite*! 
States,  whose  name  is  just  now  recalled,  is  Mr.  William  Scully,  of  Dai 
lycohey,  County  Tipperary,  who  earned  an  unenviable  reputation  as 
an  evicting  landlord  in  1808,  and  has  now  transferred  his  system,  it 


THE  UNITED   KINGDOM.  565 

appears,  to  Texas.    The  agriculturists  who  are  emigrating  may  be  de- 
scribed as  follows: 

'  1.  The  younger  sons  and  daughters  of  farmers  for  whom  there  is  no 
land  at  home.  The  dowry  the  elder  brothers  get  with  their  wives  is 
often  used  to  start  the  younger  ones  in  America.  This  class  often  take 
as  much  as  $250  each  as  capital. 

2.  Agricultural  laborers.  These  are  occasionally  assisted  to  emigrate 
by  friends  and  relatives  already  in  America.  They  have  no  capital 
other  than  strong  hands  and  willing  hearts. 

3.  Evicted  tenants  and  their  families  These  poor  people  have  usu- 
ally only  sufficient  to  buy  a  few  meals  after  landing  in  the  States. 

4.  Tenant  farmers  who,  finding  their  capital  diminishing,  sell  out  their 
interest  in  their  holdings  before  it  is  too  late.  I  have  known  more  than 
one  such  case  where  the  emigrant  had  over  $2,500,  and  one  who  had 
$4,500.    These  are  spirited  and  enterprising  men. 

The  houses  of  the  Irish  farmers  are  usually  built  of  stone,  of  one  story, 
with  two  or  three  rooms,  thatched  overhead;  many  of  those  occupied  by 
their  laborers,  being  clay-and-stone-built  cabins,  with  single  or  double 
rooms,  with  earthen  floors,  and  scarcely  fit  for  brute  beasts  to  dwell  in 
comfortably.  The  staple  article  of  food  in  the  country  is  the  potato 
eked  out  with  milk,  salt  fish,  and,  on  Sundays,  occasionally,  salt  meat. 
Tea  and  inferior  bread  are  taken  at  the  morning  meal.  Irish  frieze  and 
cheap  manufactured  woolens  are  the  common  material  for  clothing. 

Marriage  formerly  was  the  rule  at  an  early  age.  Of  late  years,  however, 
1  am  informed,  the  peasants  are  beginning  to  see  the  evils  of  these  in- 
judicious marriages  which  only  served  to  make  them  poorer,  and  keep 
them  so;  and  now  such  marriages  are  growing  less  frequent,  and  it  has 
been  noted  that  many  of  the  young  men  and  women  daily  leaving  these 
shores  go  with  the  intention  of  marrying  (for  they  are  often  from  the 
same  districts)  and  beginning  a  new  life  together  in  the  country  of 
their  adoption.  Divorce  is  unknown,  or  known  only  by  name,  among 
the  Irish  peasantry,  who  hold  the  marriage  tie  sacred  and  inviolable. 

It  is  claimed — and  I  believe  it  to  be  true — that  the  Irish  are  exception- 
ably  moral;  the  percentageof  illegitimate  children  to  the  population  rang- 
ing from  0.7  in  Gonnaught  to  4.1  in  Ulster.  Young  women  who  have 
made  a  false  step  often  prefer  to  hide  their  shame  in  a  strange  country, 
and  emigrate. 

At  present,  the  attitude  of  the  British  Government  towards  emigra- 
tion is  passive,  though  at  one  time  emigration,  no  matter  to  what  country 
or  clime,  was  considered  by  it  to  be  peculiarly  applicable  as  a  remedial 
measure.  The  land  act  of  1881  contained  emigration  clauses,  enabling 
boards  of  guardians  to  assist  evicted  tenants  to  emigrate,  but  the  pow- 
ers have  not  been  availed  of  in  many  unions  to  my  knowledge.  The 
action  of  the  United  States  Government  in  sending  back  pauper  emi- 
grants has  put  a  stop  to  the  deportation  of  chronic  paupers,  as  mentioned 
in  my  dispatch  No.  49,  dated  July  25, 1883,  relative  to  the  assisted  em- 
igration. And  there  is  no  deportation  of  insane  persons  or  criminals 
with  or  without  Government  aid.  The  Government  holds  out  induce- 
ments for  emigration  to  the  colonies  of  Canada  and  Australia,  and  gives 
assisted  passages  to  Queensland  to  agricultural  labors,  artisans,  and 
female  domestics.  These  assisted  passages  are  availed  of  to  a  very 
small  extent,  and  only  by  those  whose  circumstances  do  not  permit 
them  to  emigrate  on  their  own  account ;  consequently  it  cannot  be  ex- 
pected that  these  pauper  emigrants,  as  they  are  called  in  Ireland,  will 
compare  favorably  with  those  who  leave  the  country  voluntarily. 


566  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

There  are  do  obstacles  offered  to  emigration,  bat  the  following  classes 
of  persons,  unless  they  produce  credentials  that  tbey  have  friends  or 
relatives  in  the  States  able  and  willing  to  support  them,  are  ineligible, 
and  are  not  allowed  to  embark  here  :  The  lame,  the  maimed,  the  deafj 
the  blind,  women  enceinte,  and  all  persons  over  sixty  years  of  ace. 
JOHN  J.  PIATT, 

Consul. 
Qttkbnstown,  Ireland,  July  17, 1886. 


Irith  emigration,  1876-1885. 


Emigration. 

h 

| 

1 

8 

I 

2  5  8   1        Bin  ijrni  lion 

P!  ■* 

B  i  i  1 

r 

Yssra. 

i 

i 
| 

| 

1 

»,«7 
»B47 

,'-■ ;!;" 

88,  484 

iT,no 

17,658 
90.508 
IIJ.J.V- 
46,381 
88.  Ml 
43, 1W 

87,887 
88,505 

*t;o« 

78.417 
88.  IBS 

79,888 

i!n,S(i0 
M.JW 
19,478 

;)i..v>: 

gin 

781480 
88.421 

68,878 

14,887 
19.018 
U,7» 
28,801 

74.  A3* 
01.458 

78.7tS 

8T7 
WD 

L«aa 

lll«0 
£.170 

B,JS6  1    3.870 
5,71!!   .     2,817 
7.OT0  '     3.575 

0,584;   e.r*7 

4.2BD      21.957 
3. 419      10.057 
5,350      19.413 
7.  755      21,  BOfl 
8.1X15      14.483 
4.380      13,025 

65,729    123,826 

4.828 

4|718 
8.Tir2 
20.600 
IS,  Ml 
17,738 
20,785 
15,«B 
14.525 

125.(51.1 

-.  ".■■ 

1:iil.' 
42  50 
H  m 

„:  ;'■; 

1880 

>  .-.: 

Tool 

ii-..~',: 

.■):-  ... 

EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION  IN  1886. 
[From  London  Koonomiit,  March  6,  1887.] 

Daring  the  three  years  ending  1885  there  was  a  continuous  decrease  in  the  vol  nun- 
of  emigration  hence;  last  year,  however,  this  decline  gave  place  to  an  increase.  th< 
total  number  of  emigrants  leaving  oat  shores  being  330,801,  as  compared  with  264.35 
In  1865:  and  while  the  number  of  emigrants  increased,  the  number  of  immigrants 
dim ini abed,  thus  augmenting  the  net  loss  of  population ;  the  exoea*  of  emigrants  in 
each  of  the  past  seven  years  being — 


olodloK  for- 

Pstwairf 

BrilUh  lad 
Irish  oris* 

330.801 
100,879 

■A  •!* 

221,821;             1B.1S 

190.8M                lttlT« 
■  80,439               1M.8B 

ISO,  OH                  MftSil 
330,484                 SHM 
313.408  ,             mill 

CurrupoodlDf'  excess  ID— 

BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


567 


The  increase  in  the  number  of  native  emigrants  last  year  was  almost  wholly  in  those 
f  English  and  Scotch  origin,  the  emigration  from  Ireland,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
olio  wing  statement,  having  augmented  to  only  a  trifling  extent:       ' 

{umber  and  proportion  of  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  birth,  respectively,  in  the  total  emi- 
gration of  persons  of  British  origin  at  different  periods. 


Period. 


386 
385 
384 
383 
392 
381 
380 


English. 

Number. 

Per  cent, 
of  total. 

146,801 

63 

126.260 

50 

147,660 

61 

183,236 

57 

162,002 

58 

180, 076 

58 

111,845 

40 

Scotch. 


Irish. 


Number. 


Percent, 
of  total. 


Number. 


25,323 

»! 

21,867 

10 

21,053 

0 

31,190 

10 

32,242 

12 

26,826 

11 

22,056 

10 

61,276 
60,017 
72,566 
105,743 
84,182 
76,200 
03,641 


Percent, 
of  total 


Total. 


282,000 
207,644 
242,170 
820, 118 
270,366 
243,002 
227,542 


It  is  to  be  remembered,  of  course,  that  in  such  years  as  1883  emigration  from  Ireland 
as  greatly  stimulated  by  the  action  of  charitable  associations,  and  that  when  these 
rganizations  ceased  to  work  there  was  necessarily  a  great  decline  in  the  volume  of 
migration.    As  to  the  destination  of  emigrants  the  statement  is: 

Destination  of  emigrants  of  British  and  Irish  origin  only. 


Country. 


oited  States 

ritish  North  America 

ostralasia 

11  other  places 

Total 


1886. 


152,710 
24,745 
80,764 
12,860 


232,000 


1885. 


137,687 
18,838 
80,305 
10,724 


207,644 


1884. 


155,280 
81,134 
44,250 
11,510 


242,170 


1883. 


101,578 
44,185 
71,264 
13,006 


820, 118 


1882. 


181,008 
40,441 
87,280 
10,733 


278,866 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


DOMINION    OF   CANADA. 


REPORT  OF  GONSVL-QBKERAL  ANDERSON. 

The  annual  arrival  of  immigrants  at  the  port  of  Quebec  via  the  St. 
awrence  River  route  has  been  one  of  considerable  magnitude  for  over 
fty  years,  the  yearly  average  from  1829  to  1885  being  28,000,  or  a  grand 
)tal  in  that  period  of  over  1,600,000. 

A  large  number  of  these  immigrants  undoubtedly  were  destined  for 
nd  settled  in  the  Western  States,  although  the  exact  percentage  may 
ot  be  determined. 

This  tide  of  immigrants  into  and  through  the  North  American  prov- 
ices  received  careful  attention  from  the  provincial  authorities,  and 
forts  to  secure  the  advantages  of  their  settlement  in  Oanada  were 
iade,  with  the  expenditure  of  considerable  sums  of  money,  prior  to  the 
3t  of  confederation.  Each  province  at  that  time  acted,  in  a  measure, 
idependently  of  the  others  in  endeavoring  to  secure  the  greatest  bene- 
ts  from  immigrant  settlers. 

After  the  act  of  confederation  was  passed,  in  1867,  the  Dominion  Gov- 
nment  assumed  an  active  part  in  this  work,  although  ^^w^"^ 


568 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


avoid  any  step  that  might  benefit  one  province  at  the  expense  of 
others. 

Previous  to  any  organized  concert  of  action  between  the  federal  i 
provincial  authorities,  the  total  annual  expenditures  for  immigrai 
purposes  in  the  Dominion  for  four  years,  together  with  the  numbe 
immigrant  arrivals  and  immigrant  settlers  in  Canada,  were  as  folllo 


Provinces. 


Dominion 

Ontario 

Quebec 

2* e w  Brunswick. 
Nova  Scotia 


1870. 


$56,548  09 
24,382  05 
16,351  00 


$08,796  22 

29,712  56 

18,291  00 

860  61 


Totals 97,281  14 


112, 160  89 


1872. 


US 


$126, 124  47 

67, 678  64 

80,873  04 

20,594  57 

3,000  00 


237, 769  92 


$254,  < 

159,1 

49,< 

87,1 


487,' 


Years. 


Number  of 

immigrant 

settlers. 


Xnmt 

immt| 

anii 


1870 24,706 

1871 1  27,773 

1872 1  86,578 

1878 j  50,050 

During  the  calendar  year  of  1874  the  amount  expended  exceeded  I 
of  1873,  the  grand  tqtal  being  $529,000.  Of  this  sum  over  $60,000 
expended  by  the  Dominion  Government  for  free  transportation  of 
migrants  from  Point  Levis  to  different  localities,  the  provinces  of  Qnc 
and  Ontario  having  agreed  to  refund  two-thirds  of  all  moneys  so 
pended,  provided  the  orders  of  their  agents  were  accepted  for  free  tn 
port  of  their  immigrants. 

In  November,  1874,  a  conference  upon  the  subject  of  immigration 
convened  at  Ottawa  for  the  purpose  of  considering  a  proposition  for 
more  satisfactory  working  of  the  emigration  agencies  abroad  anc 
bring  them  more  in  harmony  with  those  of  the  Dominion  Governor 

There  were  present  representatives  of  the  Dominion  and  of  the  pi 
inces  of  Quebec,  Ontario,  New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia,  and  it ' 
generally  admitted — 

that  separate  and  individual  actios  of  the  provinces  by  means  of  agencies  in 
United  Kingdom  and  European  continent  led  not  only  to  waste  of  strength  and 
pense  and  divided  counsels,  but  in  some  instauces  to  actual  conflict,  which  had  ai 
juriously  prejudicial  effect  on  the  minds  of  intending  immigrants. 

It  was  therefore  decided  to  vest  in  the  minister  of  agriculture  for 
Dominion,  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  confederation,  for  a  U 
of  years,  the  duty  of  promoting  immigration  abroad  to  the  proving 
which  had  previously  been  exercised  by  them  individually. 

The  memorandum  of  agreement  adopted  at  that  conference,  and  wh 
has  been  in  force  since,  having  been  ratified  by  the  several  provinc 
is  given  in  full  as  showing  the  general  scope  and  intention  of  the 
thorities  in  carrying  on  this  work  : 

In  order  to  secure  united  and  harmonious  action  in  promoting  emigration  from 
United  Kingdom  and  the  continent  of  Europe  to  Canada,  the  following  propo 
have  been  agreed  to  by  the  representatives  of  the  provincial  governments  now  pre* 

I.— The  control  and  direction  of  all  matters  connected  with  promoting  immigrai 
from  the  United  Kingdom  and  continent  of  Europe  to  Canada  shall  be  vested  in 
exercised  by  the  minister  of  agriculture  at  Ottawa. 

II. — Independent  agencies  for  any  of  the  provinces  shall  be  discontinued. 

III. — Each  province  shall  be  authorized  to  appoint  a  subagent  and  obtain  oi 


%  BRITISH  NORTH   AMERICA.  569 

accommodations  for  him  in  the  Canadian  Government  offices  in  London ;  and  sooh 
Bubagent  shall  represent  the  special  interest*  of  the  provinoe  by  which  he  is  appointed 
in  emigration  matters  and  generally. 

IV.— Each  province  may  employ  any  special  agent  or  agents,  or  other  means,  for 
the  encouragement  of  immigration,  snbjeet  to  the  direction  hereinafter  stated. 

V. — The  snbagents,  placed  by  the  provinces  in  the  London  office,  or  the  special 
agents  employed  by  them  for  promoting  emigration,  shall  be  under  the  direction  of 
the  agent- general,  acting  under  instructions  from  the  minister  of  agriculture. 

VI. — The  salaries  of  subagents  and  special  agents  appointed  by  the  provinces  shall 
be  paid  by  the  provinces  appointing  them. 

VII. — The  Dominion  Government  shall  take  every  means  to  promote  immigration, 
and  shall  afford  facilities  for  the  transport  of  immigrants  by  partial  payments  in  the 
reduction  of  ocean  passage  by  arrangements  with  steamship  companies  and  their 
agents,  and  by  such  other  means  as  may  be  deemed  efficient  for  the  purpose  of  intro- 
ducing immigrants  to  each  province  according  to  its  requirements. 

Vnl.— The  Dominion  Government  shall  afford  all  facilities  at  its  offices  in  London 
for  giving  information  to  the  public  respecting  the  Dominion  generally,  and  the 
several  provinces  and  their  resources  in  particular. 

IX. — For  more  effectually  carrying  out  this  project,  all  the  provincial  governments 
shall  furnish  to  the  London  office  the  statutes  of  the  several  provinces,  together  with 
all  printed  public  documents  and  maps  since  confederation. 

X. — The  London  office  shall  be  accessible  to  and  a  place  of  reference  for  all  persona 
from  any  of  the  provinces. 

XI. — The  provinces  shall  respectively  contribute  towards  the  increased  office  ex- 
penses in  London,  arising  from  the  proposed  arrangements,  the  annual  sums  follow- 
ing: 

Ontario $5,500 

Quebec 8,000 

Nova  Scotia 1,000 

New  Brunswick 1,000 

In  case  the  two  last-named  provinces  unite  in  appointing  one  anbagent,  their  joint 
contribution  shall  be  $1,500;  and  in  case  British  Columbia  and  rrince  Edward 
Island  choose  also  to  avail  themselves  of  the  Canadian  office  in  London,  each  shall 
pay  to  the  Dominion  Government  such  sum  as  may  be  agreed  upon  with  the  minister 
of  agriculture. 

XII.— A  liberal  policy  is  to  be  maintained  by  the  Dominion  Government  for  the 
settlement  and  colonization  of  Crown  lands  in  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territo- 
ries, and  it  shall  disseminate  such  information  with  reference  to  Canada  generally, 
and  to  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territory  in  particular,  as  may  be  deemed  neces- 
sary for  the  advancement  of  immigration. 

XIII. — The  arrangement  now  made  shall  last  for  five  years,  and  afterwards  con- 
tinue for  a  further  term  of  five  years,  unless  notice  is  given  to  discontinue  during  the 
lirst  term. 

XIV. — These  proposals  to  be  binding  on  the  several  governments  of  the  provinces 
which  may  confirm  the  same,  bnt  till  then  they  are  to  be  deemed  only  provisional. 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  foregoing  agreement  all  arrangements 
in  the  United  Kingdom  for  promoting  immigration  to  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  have  been  under  the  direction  of  one  high  commissioner,  with 
headquarters  in  London  and  agents  located  at  the  principal  sea-ports,  viz, 
Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and  Bristol.  Agents  have  also  been  located 
at  different  times  at  Paris,  Hamburg,  and  in  Switzerland.  Traveling  or 
lecturing  agents  have  been  employed  also,  and  at  one  time,  prior  to  1874, 
it  was  reported  that  there  were  thirty-live  of  these  missionary  agents  in 
the  field.  Their  services  were  not  required  continuously,  however,  and 
of  late  their  number  has  been  considerably  reduced.  It  was  stated  in 
1878  that  the  reduction  in  that  force  was  made  as  a  matter  of  policy,  it 
not  being  considered  desirable  in  the  condition  of  public  affairs  at  that 
time  to  continue  immigration  propagandism  by  that  means. 

The  immigration  agents  abroad  are  kept  fully  informed  as  to  the 
classes  of  immigrants  desired  in  the  Dominion,  and  are  supplied  abun- 
dantly with  all  requisite  maps  and  printed  matter  for  free  distribution. 

In  the  Dominion  there  are  agents  at  the  prinoipalrailway  centers  rep- 
resenting both  the  Dominion  and  provincial  governments  separately, 
from  whom  immigrants  may  obtain  all  information  and  aid  wftfexfe.  <twt- 


570  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

tain  limits  necessary  to  enable  them  to  decide  n|K>n  a  location  or  to  retch 
the  same  if  previously  determined  upon. 

LABOR  NEEDS  OF  QANADA. 

A  few  years  since  an  effort  was  made  by  the  department  of  agriculture 
to  ascertain  definitely  what  were  the  needs  of  different  localities  in  each 
province  in  the  way  of  agricultural  laborers,  workmen,  and  domestics. 

Circulars  and  blank  forms  were  sent  throughout  the  Dominion,  and 
when  the  reports  were  tabulated  it  appeared  that  the  number  asked  for 
was  over  150,000,  but  it  was  found  impracticable  to  complete  the  lists 
and  have  them  acted  upon  in  time  to  accomplish  the  desired  results. 

Consequently,  the  practice  was  not  continued,  but  the  agents  in  Can- 
ada are  now  instructed  to  keep  informed  of  the  requirements  for  differ 
ent  kinds  of  labor  within  their  respective  districts,  by  means  of  books 
for  application  and  registration,  and  in  this  way  are  prepared  to  give 
immigrants  proper  directions.  This  method  has  proved  reasonably  sat- 
isfactory and  effective. 

Especial  efforts  have  been  made  at  various  times  during  the  past  ten 
years  to  have  delegates,  on  behalf  of  intending  immigrants  from  the 
Un.ted  Kingdom  and  the  Continent,  visit  the  Dominion  for  the  purpose 
of  investigating  and  reporting  uponits  advantages. 

As  instances  of  this  work,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in  1879,  at  the 
time  when  there  was  in  England  a  great  agricultural  depression,  dele- 
gates from  the  tenant  farmers  were  invited  to  visit  the  Dominion  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  and  report  upon  its  advantages  as  a  field 
for  settlement.  A  delegation  of  sixteen  arrived  in  the  country  directly 
after  harvest  in  that  year,  and  it  was  believed  that  their  favorable  reports 
led  to  an  increased  immigration  of  a  class  of  people,  possessed  of  con- 
siderable means,  who  had  not  been  influenced  by  any  previous  efforts. 

The  successful  results  of  these  visits  in  1879  caused  further  invita- 
tions to  be  extended  in  1830,  and  in  the  following  year  (1881)  delegates 
were  invited  from  Germany  and  Switzerland  with  a  like  object. 

In  1882  a  delegation,  representing  the  Irish  emigration  committee, 
visited  Canada  to  arrange  for  settlement  of  families  from  the  crowded 
districts  in  the  south  and  west  ot  Ireland.  This  visit  resulted  in  a 
special  Irish  immigration  of  over  six  thousand,  who  were  distributed 
over  the  Dominion,  and  suceeded  in  doing  very  well,  excepting  a  few 
hundred,  who  were  disinclined  to  settle  in  country  districts  and  required 
aid  from  local  charities  in  Toronto.  Numerous  visits  with  similar  ob- 
jects in  view  have  also  been  made  by  individuals  and  delegations  since 
the  above  date. 

STATISTICS. 

A  tabulated  statement  of  immigration  statistics,  marked  A,  is  ap- 
pended to  this  report,  covering  a  period  of  ten  years.  In  this  table  are 
given,  the  number  of  immigrants  arriving  in  Canada  whose  destina- 
tion was  the  United  States;  the  number  of  immigrants  reported  at 
customhouses,  with  settlers'  effects,  who  declared  their  intention  of  set- 
tling in  Canada;  the  number  of  immigrant  settlers  reported  by  Domin- 
ion agents  who  were  not  in  customs  reports;  value  of  settlers'  goods 
and  effects  reported  by  custom-houses ;  value  of  settlers'  effects  and 
money  reported  by  agents;  total  expenditure  for  immigration  par- 
poses,  not  including  quarantine  or  provincial  expenditures;  cost  to  the 
Dominion  for  settlers  per  capita;  rate  of  assisted  passages  to  certain 
classes  of  immigrants. 


.    BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA.  571 

■;  In  explanation  of  the  two  divisions  in  the  table,  of  immigrant  settlers 
and  the  value  of  their  effects,  as  reported  by  the  customs  officers  and 
by  agents  separately,  the  following  statement  was  received  from  Mr. 
Libwe,  secretary  to  the  department  of  agriculture,  in  response  to  an  in- 
quiry as  to  what  method  was  adopted  to  prevent  duplication  of  the  same 

m  between  the  agencies  and  the  custom-houses.    He  says: 

*  The  values  which  are  reported  by  the  agents  have  reference  to  effects  and  means 

■  brought  by  immigrants  who  come  by  the  ordinary  passenger  steamships,  and  whose 

■  baggage  is  passed  at  ports  of  arrival  without  any  entries  being  made.    The  values 
m  ascertained  (at  custom-houses)  are  obtained  by  registration  on  certain  forms  by  col* 

.  lectors  of  customs  at  all  points  along  the  frontier,  and  this  class  of  immigrants  do  not, 
2  (as  a  rule)  call  at  the  immigration  offices. 

_,  A  general  classified  statement  of  expenditures  for  immigration  pur- 
poses for  the  year  1885  is  also  given.    (See  Table  B.) 


r 


COUNTRIES  OF  ORIGIN. 

As  might  be  inferred  from  the  statements  already  made  in  regard  to 
"location  of  agents  abroad,  the  immigration  to  Ganada  is  very  largely 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  the  immigrants  being  of  English,  Irish,  and 
Scotch  origin.  The  countries  of  origin  of  all  settlers  are  usually  re- 
ported by  the  district  agents,  but  do'not  appear  to  have  been  given  in 
any  condensed  form  for  the  entire  Dominion.  A  table  (G)  is  given,  show- 
ing the  nationality  of  all  immigrants  arriving  at  the  port  of  Quebec  for 
the  past  ten  years,  but  this  necessarily  includes  all  arriving  by  the  St. 
^Lawrence  River  route,  many  of  whom  passed  through  Ganada  to  the 
United  States.  Another  table  (D)  is  given,  showing  the  nationality  of 
arrivals  at  different  ports,  as  reported  in  the  custom-house  returns  for 
five  years.  The  large  percentage  of  Canadians  given  in  the  latter  table 
is  noticeable,  and  is  probably  composed  in  a  great  measure  of  a  class  of 
French  Canadians  who  migrate  to  and  from  the  States  with  the  regu- 
larity of  the  seasons,  and  who  can  hardly  be  classified  as  actual  im- 
migrant settlers. 

REPATRIATION. 

Repatriation  of  Canadians  from  the  United  States  has  received  con- 
siderable attention.  In  1874  an  agent  was  appointed  to  make  inquiries 
into  their  condition  in  the  Western  States  with  a  view  to  their  repatri- 
ation, and  in  1875  one  was  appointed  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  for  the  New 
England  States.  The  services  of  the  latter  are  still  continued,  and 
although  a  fair  degree  of  success  has  attended  his  efforts,  the  total 
number  reported  by  him  as  having  returned  to  Canada  to  settle— less 
than  5,000  in  ten  years — is  insignificant  when  compared  with  the  num- 
ber of  Canadians  classed  as  immigrants  and  reported  an  anally  by  the 
castom-houses  with  settlers9  goods.  Reference  to  Table  C  will  show, 
that  while  there  has  been  an  annual  average  arrival  for  the  past  five 
years  of  about  29,000  immigrants  reported  by  the  customs  officers,  an 
average  of  over  18,000  of  these  each  year  were  of  Canadian  nationality. 
It  may  be  stated,  in  regard  to  this  particular  field,  that  this  Worcester 
agency  has  been  maintained  at  an  annual  expense  of  over  $2,500,  and 
also  that  special  inducements,  in  the  form  of  Government  aid  for  trans- 
portation to  Manitoba,  were  offered  at  first,  with  the  privilege  of  having 
reserved  townships  of  land  to  enable  the  New  England  emigrants  to 
settle  together,  and  the  agent  stated  in  1884  that  without  this  conces- 
sion the  repatriation  movement  would  have  proved  a  failure. 


572  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

A  project  of  repatriation  oil  a  larger  scale  has  been  under  considera- 
tion by  individuals  in  the  province  for  some  time,  and  a  tract  of  50,M 
acres  is  now  selected  for  settlement  in  the  valleys  of  the  rivers  B«W 
and  Lievre.  It  is  stated  that  a  colony  of  one  hundred  and  three  ftna- 
lies  has  arranged  to  locate  on  these  lands,  and  that  preliminary  *• 
raugements  for  clearing  the  laud,  building  houses,  &c,  preparatoryto 
the  arrival  of  the  immigrant  colonists  aud  commencement  of  agricult- 
ural operations  next  spring  have  already  been  made.  This  movemert 
will  be  watched  with  great  interest,  and  although  an  experiment,  stn»f 
hopes  are  entertained  by  the  projectors  that,  once  well  started,  there 
will  be  no  difficulty  in  settling  many  of  the  vacant  lands  in  the  province 
of  Quebec. 

SETTLERS  IN  MANITOBA. 

Measures  have  been  adopted  at  various  times  to  establish  colonies  of 
immigrants  in  Manitoba  from  different  countries,  and  in  1878  it  was 
thought  that  the  efforts  had  been  so  successful  that  there  would  he  no 
further  need  of  direct  Government  aid  in  securing  addition  to  their  num- 
bers, but  reference  to  Table  B  shows  that  this  expectation  has  hardly 
been  realized  so  far  as  it  may  have  referred  to  the  Icelanders  and  Me* 
nonites,  to  whom  generous  loans  had  been  made,  the  latter  having  re- 
ceived very  nearly  8100,000  to  enable  them  to  settle  in  Manitoba.  Witk 
the  exception  of  fourteen  hundred  Icelanders,  who  arrived  in  1883,  tie 
immigration  of  these  two  races  has  been  very  small.  In  the  year  1S85 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  families  of  Hungarians  from  the  Stated 
Pennsylvania  were  furnished  with  free  trausportatiou  from  Toronto  to 
Manitoba  and  located  on  lands  granted  by  the  Governmen  t.  This  move- 
ment was  inaugurated  by  Count  d'Esterhazy  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Dominion  Government  and  in  expectation  of  securing  as  colonists  ii 
the  Northwest  a  fair  number  of  the  two  hundred  thousand  Haugaruun 
residing  in  Pennsylvania.  No  reports  have  yet  been  published  to  sfco* 
what  success  has  followed  the  original  movement. 

GENERAL   CONDITIONS. 

The  general  moral  and  economic  conditiou  of  immigrants  to  Canada 
before  and  after  arriving  is  very  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  settkff 
in  the  Western  portion  of  the  United  States.  The  agents  of  the  Gov- 
ernment have  directed  their  agents  to  secure  the  immigration  of  agri- 
culturists, agricultural  laborers,  and  domestic  female  servants,  uri 
special  aid  has  been  granted  in  the  way  of  reduced  fares  or  assisted  pas- 
sages to  these  three  classes  for  many  years. 

In  1879-'80  the  number  of  immigrants  with  means  to  purchase  farm* 
was  observed  to  be  increasing  quite  rapidly,  and  the  large  migration 
from  the  older  provinces  to  Manitoba  iu  1881  enabled  such  immigrant! 
to  obtain  farms  in  settled  districts  where  they  would  find  the  condition* 
of  life  much  like  what  they  had  left  behind.  The  immigrants  to  Canada 
may  be  said  to  become  self-supporting  and  reliant  quite  rapidly.  The 
secretary  to  the  department  of  agriculture,  Mr.  Low,  says  upon  this  sub- 
ject: 

The  immigrants  who  come  to  settle  in  Canada  from  the  United  Kingdom  or  parti 
of  the  continent  of  Europe  bring  with  them  the  skill  and  education  as  well  ai 
the  habits  acquired  at  home,  together  with  very  considerable  means,  the  average d 
which  per  head  is  found  to  be  about  £60.  People  who  emigrate  voluntarily  wita  tk* 
motive  of  bettering  their  condition  have  naturally  more  than  the  average  of  energy- 
It  follows  that  immigrant  settlement  in  Canada  is,  to  a  large  extent,  what  marb* 
called  a  natural  selection  of  energy,  and  one  of  its  effects  is  seen  in  the  force  of2bHu 
acter  which  is  developed  by  the  people. 


BRITISH   NORTH  AMERICA.  573 

*  w  *  It  has  not  been  found  that  either  poverty  or  large  families  are  any  hind- 
.  ranees  to  the  success  of  the  immigrant.  When  there  are  ability  and  willingness  to 
"work,  a  large  family,  so  far  from  being  a  weakness  or  a  burden,  is  a  source  of  strength. 

The  amonnt  of  wealth  brought  in  and  created  by  immigrants  in  Canada  during  ten 
-.years  has  been  enormous,  and  the  whole  country  owes  very  much  of  its  prosperity  to  it. 

There  are  arrivals,  a  small  percentage  every  year,  of  destitute  im- 
migrants, as  in  the  United  States,  but  although  helpless  and  requiring 
-assistance  from  the  moment  they  are  landed,  there  seems  to  be  no  pro- 
vision made  for  compelling  steamship  companies  to  assume  any  respon- 
sibility in  the  premises  and  thus  guard  against  additional  arrivals  of 
the  same  character.  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  that  the  practice  of  the 
t  Government  in  furnishing  assisted  passages  and  free  transportation 
after  debarkation  tends  to  increase  the  number  of  the  class  above  re- 
ferred to.  The  advantages  of  this  system,  however,  are  referred  to  here- 
after as  represented  by  the  Government. 

INDUCEMENTS  offered  by  the  government  to  immigrants — 

LAND  SYSTEM. 
I 

i  All  the  public  lands  are  held  by  the  provinces  in  which  they  are  lo- 
cated, excepting  in  the  province  of  Manitoba,  the  Northwest  Territory, 
and  a  tract  in  British  Columbia  ceded  to  the  Dominion  for  the  Canada 
Pacific  Railway. 


■ 
\ 
% 


MANITOBA  AND  NORTHWEST  TERRITORY. 

In  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territory  the  lands  held  by  the  Do- 
minion are  available  to  settlers  on  condition  of  three  years'  residence  on 
the  same  and  payment  of  an  entrance  fee  of  $10.  They  may  also  ob- 
tain adjoining  portions  of  sections  by  pre-emption  or  otherwise  at  the 
*ate  of  $2  or  f  2.50  per  acre.  This  privilege  will  expire  January  1, 1887. 
The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  grant  of  25,000,000  of  acres,  in  alternate 
sections,  is  for  sale  at  from  $2.50  per  acre  and  upwards,  with  a  rebate 
of  $1.25  on  every  acre  sold  at  $2.50  and  cultivated  within  four  years. 

•  ONTARIO. 

In  the  province  of  Ontario  200  acres  of  land  can  be  obtained  free  on 
condition  of  settlement  by  every  head  of  family  having  children  under 
eighteen  years  of  age,  and  any  male  over  eighteen  can  obtain  100  acres 
free  upon  the  same  condition.  These  lands  are  protected  from  seizure  for 
any  debt  incurred  before  the  issue  of  the  patent,  and  for  twenty  years 
after,  by  a  homestead  exemption  act. 

In  1881, 122  townships  were  opened  for  location  under  the  free  and 
homestead  act,  each  containing  from  50,000  to  60,000  acres,  making  a 
total  of  about  6,710,000  acres.  Uncleared  land  varies  in  price  from  2  to 
40  shillings  per  acre. 

QUEBEC. 

In  the  province  of  Quebec  there  are  set  apart  for  free  grants  on  eight 
of  the  great  colonization  roads,  80,050  in  lots  of  100  acres  each.  The 
privileges  of  settling  upon  the  Government  lands  are  similar  to  those  in 
Ontario.  A  permit  of  occupation  for  100  is  granted  by  the  crown-land 
agents  to  any  person  claiming  the  same,  upon  condition  that  possession 
Jbe  taken  within  a  month  and  twelve  acres  be  put  under  cultivation  and 
a  house  built  within  four  years,  when  letters  patent  may  be  taken  out 
free  of  charge. 


574  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

No  mortgage  is  valjd  on  laud  thus  granted,  and  it  caunot  be  aol 
cially  for  any  debt  incurred  prior  to  occupancy  or  for  ten  years : 
ing  the  granting  of  letters  patent. 

The  following  property  is  also  exempt  from  seizure  for  sale  judi 
Bed  and  bedding,  wearing  apparel,  stoves,  knives,  forks,  and  s] 
spinning  wheel  and  looms,  fuel,  meat,  and  vegetables  for  family  us 
horses,  four  cows,  six  sheep,  four  pigs,  with  forage  necessary  to  8 
the  stock  for  one  winter ;  also,  vehicles  and  implements  of  agric 
Certain  of  these  can  be  attached  but  only  when  the  debt  has  be* 
tracted  in  purchase  of  the  same. 

All  aliens  have  the  right  to  acquire  and  transmit  by  succession 
will  all  movable  or  immovable  property  in  the  province  of  Que 
the  same  manner  as  British-born  subjects. 

There  are  in  this  province  about  6,000,000  acres  of  land  for  free 
and  for  sale.  Prices  range  from  20  to  GO  cents  per  acre.  If  pun 
one-third  of  the  purchase  money  has  to  be  paid  at  the  time  of  si 
the  balance  in  four  equal  annual  payments  bearing  interest  a 
cent.  The  conditions  are  that  possession  must  be  taken  witl 
months  and  the  land  occupied  within  two  years  Before  the  exp 
of  ten  years  there  must  be  10  acres  cleared  for  each  100  held 
habitable  house,  at  least  16  by  20  feet,  erected. 

A  foreigner  can  transact  business  and  hold  real  estate  in  ( 
without  being  naturalized.  By  residing  three  years  in  this  count 
taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  he  may  become  a  naturalized  Britit 
ject. 

ASSISTED  PASSAGES. 

It  has  been  the  practice  of  the  Dominion  Government  to  arran, 
the  steamship  lines  running  to  Canada  to  furnish  transportation 
tain  classes  of  immigrants  at  reduced  rates,  the  amonnt  of  ass 
thus  rendered  varying  in  different  years,  as  given  in  Table  A 
classes  of  immigrants  to  whom  the  assisted  passage  tickets  are  fui 
are  usually  limited  to  agriculturists,  agricultural  laborers,  and 
domestics.  To  obtain  this  assisted  passage  ticket  it  has  been  n 
that  the  immigrant  should  in  person  make  a  formal  declaratioi 
calling  and  where  he  has  worked,  and  this  declaration  to  be  veri 
the  certificate  of  a  magistrate  or  minister  of  religion.  The  nur 
immigrants  assisted  in  this  manner  during  the  year  1885  was  7, 
a  cost,  including  commission  to  agents,  of  $36,748.33. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  cheapened  transportation  is  particularly 
in  cases  of  families  of  agricultural  laborers,  whose  earnings  woi 
otherwise  enable  them  to  emigrate.  It  is  also  said  to  be  useful  in 
ing  a  differential  rate  to  Canada  as  compared  with  the  New  Yori 

As  mentioned  for  the  year  1874,  it  has  also  been  the  custom 
Government  to  defray  transport  expenses  of  immigrants  without 
from  the  point  of  debarkation  to  points  where  work  could  be  ob 
In  1882,  the  province  ot  Ontario  withdrew  from  the  agreement  by 
two-thirds  of  the  amount  so  expended  for  the  transportation  of 
grants  to  that  province  was  to  be  refunded. 

The  amounts  so  expended  during  the  past  ten  years  vary  from 
to  sixty  thousand  dollars  annually. 

As  a  rule,  but  a  very  small  number  of  the  immigrant  settlers  in  C 
from  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  Continent  ever  return  to  their 
land.  There  are  a  large  number,  however,  passing  to  and  from  the 
seeking  employment  of  different  kinds  who  may  have  been  enum 


BRITISH  MOBTH  AMEEIGA.  575 

as  immigrants  without  properly  belonging  to  the  class  of  actual  settlers, 
as  in  the  case  of  French  Canadians  previously  referred  to. 

In  addition  to  expenditures  of  the  Dominion,  the  provinces  of  Quebec 
and  Ontario  each  expend  various  amounts  annually  for  immigration 
purposes. 

In  Ontario  for  ten  years  the  amount  expended  has  averaged  abont 
$40,000  per  year,  with  an  annual  average  arrival  of  about  26,000  set- 
tlers. 

For  the  province  of  Quebec  I  have  been  suable  to  obtain  the  statis- 
tics. 

WENDELL  A.  ANDERSON, 

CoMitl-GeneraL 
United  States  Consulate  General, 

•Montreal,  December  15, 1886. 


II 

I™ 

H 

! 

1 

1 

m 

J 11 

ll 

«S 
Si 
Ie 

II 

§6 
1* 

gs 

11 

I| 
11 

EL 

Ski 
fli 

of  MItlen. 

ii 
fl 

if. 

i 

*- 

II 

13 

li 

it 

ii 

•I 

I] 
Jg 

n. 

1 

I 

B 

i 
it 

10,  HI 

S.  I'-IU 

30,  MO 

«t,H5 

80,008 
73,174 

83,773 
W.0Z7 

11.4SS 

loiesi 

15.4(>l 

30,884 

84,087 

::\  llil 

14,4*0 
IS,  US 

18,873 
■0,717 
17,514 
81,687 

K1,:«N 

<M,,u-r, 

M.  ri.J.l 

MKffl 

344.  S08 

VU.  ;,r.;t 
:;:i-,,r,];) 
139,800 
4117,  4  M 

w.-.,r;ia 

1,  l.VI.  '.■>:! 
1.  (IHfl.  -'*« 

1,080,974 

=L'S1.  1HV-, 

l-.v'-'-K 
17(>.iU3 

:<-n;.M-i 

■IL'll.Tlil 

■i:tl.  4f*7 
310,  til 

•11  13 
833 

IN 

an 

818 

IN 

•  10  80 
G74 

133 

083 

an 

(W7.77B 
7'\1 

!■:„';;  ,:,(i,l 
!.  T.'.l,  S<i" 
—  I.',,  "!< 

l,.,.n.lM;i 
3,056.504 

Tbe  lower  rite  1*  o»u*ll  j  limited  to  f«nul*  di 


M, 

Amount. 

B_ 

A__L 

161,000  35 

7,S28  83 
31, 300  43 
Bi,  Ma  43 

1,000  M 

68,04100 
10,  331  74 
33.501  38 
80,748  88 
3,068  00 

General  eipeiidl Inm  Continued. 

3,617  87 
10,480  38 

Msib  enpplleii  lo  Innnlfrnmu 

5,  S93  03 

lUlllnjriHUt'i'  1I.-I  COnHUUtiOD 

»w.nv  <n 

576 


EMIGRATION  AOT   IMMIGRATION. 


Table  C— Nationality  of  immigrants  arriving  at  ike  part  of  Quebec 

fined  for  the  United  States)  for  ten  years  ending  December  31,  1885. 


Nationalities. 


EnplUh 

Irish 

Sootoh 

German* 

Scandinavians 

French    and  Bel- 
gians   

Icelanders 

Monnonltea 

Rosaians 

Jews 

Other  origins 


Total 


1876. 


4,089 
808 

1,009 
104 

1,157 

289 

1,167 

1,858 

20 


1877.    1   1878. 


I 


20 


10,991 


4,646 

742 

799 

84 

1,004 

150 

52 

188 

9 


74 


7,748 


5,850 
1,042 
1,077 
238 
1,538 

155 
418 
328 


154 


10,295 


1879.       1880. 


10,895 

1,548 

1,448 

849 

2,872 

149 
6 

248 
200 


88 


17,261 


11,069 

8,188 

2,875 

307 

7,402 

27 
71 


70 

"i 


24,987 


188L 


1882. 


13,154  !  20,881 


8,785 

2,690 

530 

9,600 

104 
118 


8,195 
4,«17 
1,024 
8,279 

50 
129 


22 


45 


270 

1,375 

80 


80, 


44,850 


1888.     j   18B4.      lift 


11,897 

12,095 

8,960 

1,434 

4,763 

308 
1,413 


56 


45,986 


18,686  19,91 
4,473.  Uff 
3,040  %m 
1*237  ;  B* 
3,451      L49 


150 


m 

m 


81,529 


17J 


TableD. — Nationality  of  immigrants  reported  at  custom-houses- with  settlers?  effects  ff 

Jive  years  ending  December  31,  1885. 


Nationalities. 


English 

Irish 

Scotch 

German .; 

United  States 

Canadian 

Others 

Total 


1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

1884, 

1,472 

2,553 

8,039 

8,887 

535 

1,018 

1,072 

807 

538 

789 

966 

810 

472 

809 

14,640 

667 

1,963 

8,411       1,798 

8,870 

9,821 

20,857     11,680 

26,505 

608 

1,122  !    1,892 

1,245 

15,404 

1 

80,554, 

i 

84,687 

84,291 

Total  (sr 


2,744 
858  > 
673  i 
664 

8,204  i 


1,981 


1128 

3.W 

XSl 

17.16 

IS,  3* 

«,« 

6.  SSI 


33,801 


147. » 


ONTARIO. 

CLIFTON. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  LOW. 

This  is  a  thickly  populated  agricultural  district  and  no  immigration  has  taken  pla* 
within  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years,  other  than  the  occasional  coming  into  the  district 
of  a  family  or  part  of  a  family  from  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  the  relatives  or  friends sf 
whom  had  previously  settled  here.  These  immigrants  quickly  become  self-supporting 
members  of  the  communities  where  they  locate.  No  statistics  are  to  be  found  of  such 
immigration.  No  Government  lands  remain  in  the  district,  all  such  lands  having  been 
sold,  settled  upon,  and  improved  many  years  ago. 

JAMES  LOW, 

Consul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Clifton,  September  21, 1886. 


FORT  ERIE. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WHELAN. 

The  Canadian  Government  has  been,  and  is  still,  active  in  promoting 
immigration  into  its  territory. 

The  minister  of  agriculture  has  supervision  of  the  department,  and 
to  him  are  made  annual  reports  by  numerous  agents. 

There  are  provincial  immigration  commissioners,  and  some  twenty  or 
more  agents  located  in  v&rAora  \tarts  of  the  dominion,  besides  travel- 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


577 


ing  agents  who  accompany  immigrants  from  the  port  of  landing  some 
distance  into  the  interior.  In  addition  to  these  officers  at  home  there 
is  an  official  located  in  the  city  of  London,  termed  the  high  commis- 
sioner for  Canada ;  and  under  him  are  agents  at  Liverpool,  Glasgow, 
Belfast,  Dublin,  and  Bristol. 

These  agents,  by  advertising  in  the  public  press,  by  the  distribution 
of  pamphlets,  maps,  and  other  printed  matter,  have  canvassed  not  only 
Great  Britain  but  the  continent  of  Europe,  until,  as  one  of  them  re- 
ports, "there  are  few  villages  from  the  Crimea  to  the  North  Cape  of 
Norway  where  the  advantages  which  the  Dominion  offers  to  agricult- 
urists with  some  capital,  and  others,  are  not  known.**  The  emigrants 
desired  and  sought  after  by  these  agents  are  the  tenant-farmer  class, 
possessed  of  some  means,  and  who  can  buy  and  settle  on  improved 
farms  or  new  land,  skilled  laborers,  and  female  domestic  servants. 

Besides  the  agencies  in  Great  Britain  and  the  Dominion,  emigration 
offices  have  been  established  in  Portland,  Uochester,  Chicago,  Duluth, 
and  other  cities  of  the  Union. 

There  has  been  a  material  falling  off  in  Canadian  immigration  for  the 
last  year,  and  it  is  attributed  to  the  general  depression  in  commerce 
and  agriculture  both  in  Europe  and  in  Canada,  as  well  as  to  the  recent 
Indian  and  Half-breed  outbreak  in  the  Northwest.  It  is  claimed,  how- 
ever, that  the  immigrants  of  the  last  year  were  of  a  superior  class  and 
brought  with  them  considerable  money  and  personal  effects. 

The  following  table  shows  the  number  of  immigrant  settlers  in  Canada 
from  1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  and  including  the  arrivals  reported  uy 
customs  officers: 


Years. 


1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 
1877 
1878 
1879 


Number. 


50,050 
89,378 
27,338 
25,633 
•27,082 
29,807 
40.  492 


1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883 

1884. 

1885. 


Yean. 


Number. 


38,505 

47,991 

112,458 

133,624 

103,824 

79,16ft 


Value  of  cash  and  effects  "brought  into  the  Dominion  by  settlers  since  the  year  1675,  as  nearly 

as  could  be  ascertained. 


Years. 


Value. 


1875 ,  $1,844,573 

686,205 

632,269 

1, 202, 563 

1, 152, 612 

1,295,565 


1876. 

1877 

1878...^ 

1879 

1880 


Value. 


$4,188,925 
3,171,501 
2,784.881 
4. 814. 872 
4,143,866 


Number  of  immigrant 8,  chiefly  children t  brought  into  Canada  under  the  auspices  of  ol*ari- 

table  societies  and  individuals  during  the  last  five  years. 


Years. 


i  Number. 


1881 
1882 


727 
1.048 
1,218 


1884. 
1885. 


Years. 


Number. 


2,011 
1,746 


H.  Ex.  157- 


.37 


578  EMIGRATION  AMD  IMMIGRATION. 

Expmdit*ret  of  tlie  department,  for  immigration  and qtiarantiiic purpotet,  from  1873  I 


Ian 

Immigration. 

Quarantine. 

To 

1870 

■1T6.343  IS 
181.  W2  or 

200.1BOB1 
840.34!  74 
420,  761  S3 
4S1.4S7  TO 
310, 271  67 

820. 009  ST 

34,213    W 
36.  700  44   ! 
57,  303  43 
.18,  746  85  ! 
75.33*  n   1 
02.800  M 

II* 

The  provincial  government  of  Ontario,  for  the  purpose  of  tipei 
furthering  immigration  to  that  province,  has  established  a  depart 
of  immigration  at  Toronto  under  the  control  of  a  commissioner  of  i 
gration,  who  reports  to  the  lieutenant-governor  of  the  province,  Ii 
haa  special  agents  at  Quebec  and  Liverpool.  Ontario,  as  well  a 
Dominion,  has  assisted  immigrants  by  procuring  reduced  ocean  rat 
furnishing  them  with  free  passes  inland  and  by  supplying-  them 
meals  on  the  way  to  their  destination  in  the  province. 

SmmUttfim 


Year. 

Enjtllah. 

Scotch. 

Irian. 

o™. 

a— |, 

UN 

5, 722 

1!,  m 

7.  MO 
7.704 
10,  873 
11.954 

n.viii 

1,'3«B 
J  027 

a,  070 

3,173 

■i,  in 

sffl 

1,310 

t.osi 

3.903 
4,  SIB 

t| 

slios 

054 
7*0 

1.460 
1.187 

l^SM 

1.71B 

l.twe 

9.73.1 

Nunier  of  eUldrrn  ttttUd  i, 


Tear. 

Number. 

Vali 

4.  (W 
9.085 
0,987 
11,515 
13,37S 
11.  SIT 
7.097 

■114.1 

ML 

294 
817 
307 
KM 
407 

1K1 

1 

BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 


579 


Ontario  expenditure  on  acoount  of  immigration,  from  1880  to  1886,  including  European 
and  Canadian  agencies,  inland  transportation,  provision*,  fc. 


Yean. 


1880 
1881 
2882 


Amount. 


Yean. 


$52,982  10 
34,826  37 
80.414  67 


1883 
1884 
1885 


Amount. 


$47,764  41 
43,360  02 
19,088  11 


In  this  consular  district  there  is  no  immigration  agent  located,  and 
consequently  no  record  of  European  immigrants  who  settle  here,  except 
such  as  is  kept  at  the  agency  where  they  may  have  previously  reported 
or  been  booked,  and  which  would  not  show  their  final  location.  Set  tie  is 
coming  into  this  distiict  (via  United  States)  with  their  effects  make 
entry  at  the  port  of  Fort  Erie  or  Port  Colborne,  and  there  only  are  rec- 
ords kept  of  immigration  into  this  consular  jurisdiction. 

Immigrants  reported  at  the  port  of  Fort  Erie,  their  nationality,  and  the  value  of  their  effects, 

for  1885. 


Nationality. 

Number. 

Value  of 
effects. 

58 

1 

2 

6 

01 

75 

$1,588  00 

Irish 

35  00 

400  00 

800  00 

8,800  00 

6, 874  00 

Total 

233 

12, 037  00 

Immigrants  reported  at  Port  Colborne,  their  nationality,  and  the  value  of  their  effects,  during 

the  year  1885. 

Nationality. 

Number. 

Value  of 
effects. 

18 
25 

Total 

48 

$2,150  00 

The  industries  pursued  in  this  consular  district  are  farming  and 
manufacturing  to  a  limited  extent,  and  consequently  opportunities  for 
very  rapid  advancement  do  not  present  themselves  to  immigrants. 
But  those  settled  here  are  industrious  and  self  sustaining,  and  I  do  not 
think  th^t  this  section  has  had  any  burdens  to  bear  on  account  of  its 
immigrant  population.  The  desire  seems  to  be  to  make  a  home,  and 
that  is  generally  the  result;  those  who  return  to  their  native  land  are 
the  exception. 

JAMES  WHELAN, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Fort  Erie,  Ontario,  Canada,  September  29, 1886. 


580  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGKATIOX 

HAMILTOST. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ROBERTS. 

The  chief  instrumentality  for  the  introduction  of  foreign  immigration 
into  Canada  is  the  Dominion  Depai  tmcnt  of  Agriculture,  which,  tliroajA 
its  efficient  and  industrious  agencies  at  Qnebec,  Montreal,  Ottawa.  Hal- 
ifax, Toronto,  Hamilton,  Tort  Arthur,  and  other  prominent  points,  i* 
unceasing  and  energetic  in  its  endeavor  to  promote  the  development  of 
the  vast  areas  of  fertile  territory  north  and  west  of  the  lake  provinces. 
Material  auxiliary  support  to  these  efforts  is  furnished  by  the  high  com- 
missioner for  Canada  in  London  and  the  agents  acting:  under  his  direc- 
tion at  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and  Bristol.  Considerable 
immigration,  chiefly  of  children,  has  been  directed  to  Canada  during 
the  last  five  years  under  the  auspices  of  charitable  societies  and  indi- 
viduals of  prominence  in  various  parts  of  Great  Britain. 

ASSISTED  IMMIGRANTS. 

One  method  of  encouraging  immigration,  not  only  from  the  United 
Kingdom,  but  from  European  countries  generally,  is  by  means  of  tbe 
assisted  or  cheapened  passage  arrangement,  in  which  the  immigrant 
pays  the  passage-money  himself  at  the  advertised  rate. 

(Jnder  an  agreement  between  the  department  and  the  steamship  com- 
panies a  cheaper  ticket  is  furnished,  to  be  obtained  by  the  formality  ot 
a  specified  declaration  of  the  immigrant  himself  as  to  his  calling  and 
where  he  has  worked,  supported  by  a  certificate  of  a  magistrate  or  mil* 
ister  of  religion.  One  alleged  motive  and  advantage  of  this  arrange* 
ment  is  to  afford  a  differential  route  to  Canada  as  compared  with  Sew 
York,  the  attraction  for  which,  as  a  route  and  field  for  immigrants,  i* 
thus  sought  to  be  balanced. 

Last  year  the  chaplain  of  the  port  of  Liverpool  personally  accompa- 
nied a  party  of  colonists  whom  he  located  in  the  Northwest,  and  the  R«?v. 
Lord  Archibald  Douglas  personally  brought  a  large  number  of  children 
from  his  home  for  a  location  among  farmers  in  this  province  and  in  that 
of  Quebec.  Count  Paul  O.  d'Esterhazy  is  engaged  in  the  settlementof 
a  colony  of  Hungarians  in  the  Northwest,  encouraged  by  the  .lieutenant- 
governor  of  Manitoba  and  the  authorities  of  the  land  offices  of  the  Ca- 
nadian Pacific,  and  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Kail  ways.  This  colo- 
nization scheme  is  further  supported  by  a  species  of  immigration  prop- 
agandi*m  in  Pennsylvania  through  the  agency  of  a  Hungarian  associ- 
ate, Mr.  Geze  Saint  de  Dory,  and  of  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  a  Hungarian 
resident  of  Luzerne  County,  Pennsylvania,  who  predicts  a  further  migra- 
tion of  Hungarians  from  that  State  into  Manitoba.  Of  the  400,000  Hun- 
garians in  the  United  States,  one-halt  are  located  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
from  these  the  selections  of  families  are  to  be  made  which  are  to  consti- 
tute the  nucleus  of  the  Hungarian  colony  in  Mauitoba. 

LAND  GRANTS. 

Still  another  artificial  stimulus  to  an  increased  foreign  immigration  i* 
the  system  of  land  grants  and  pre-emptions  of  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment. In  several  of  the  provinces  free  grants  are  giveu  to  immigrants 
and  in  almost  all  cases  in  which  Government  land  is  for  sale,  it  is  of- 
fered at  prices  which  are  merely  nomiual,  and  which  really  only  amount 
to  settlement  duties.  In  Manitoba  and  the  North  west  Territories  the  Do- 
minion Government  gives  a  free  graut  of  160  acres  to  every  settler 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA. 


581 


the  condition  of  three  years'  residence  and  the  payment  of  an  entry  fee 
of  £2  sterling  ($10).  The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  grant  of  25,000,000 
acres  in  alternate  sections  is  offered  at  $2.50  (or  ten  shillings  sterling) 
an  acre,  and  upwards,  varying  as  to  position,  with  a  rebate  of  $1.25  (or 
five  shillings  sterling)  on  every  acre  cultivated  within  four  years.  Free 
grants  and  exemptions  under  trifling  conditions  are  given  in  Quebec, 
and  in  British  Columbia,  and  in  some  portions  of  this  province.  The 
departineut  publishes  numerous  guide-books,  and  pamphlets,  with  maps 
and  information  for  intending  immigrants ;  also  abstracts  from  the  laws 
regulating  homesteads  and  pre-emptions  and  rights  to  timber,  mineral, 
and  grazing  lands. 

The  immigration  expenditure  by  the  Dominion  Government  during 
the  calendar  year  1885  amounted  to  $310,271.07,  of  which  sum  $66,0 30.17 
was  appropriated  to  the  London  office,  $01,909.35  to  the  Canadian  agen- 
cies, $1,000  to  the  Women's  Protective  Society,  and  the  remainder  to 
general  expenditures,  including  $36,748.33  to  assisted  passage  and  com- 
missions.   The  expenditures  for  the  past  seven  years  were  as  follows: 


Tan 

Agencies  uf 
Great  Britain 
and  CscscU, 

Hamilton 

iaro 

1176.343  ]e 

in.  roan 

«   ISO  HI 
04".  B42  74 

420.7*1  SB 

l.'l   407  7fl 

3i  j.  m  «t 

M 

2,  Ml  02 

2,23108 

2,89107 

i        The  following  statement  shows  the  number  of  immigrant  children 
s    brought  to  Canada  under  the  auspices  of  charitable  societies  during  the 
last  five  years : 

.881 727 

.882 1,048 


The  following  table  shows  the  number  of  passengers  through  Canada 
to  the  United  States  and  the  number  of  settlers  in  Canada  from  1873  to 
1885,  inclusive,  including  and  excluding  the  arrivals  reported  at  the 

■custom-houses : 


!-«. 

8 

||| 

Is 

151 

111 
PI 

49.050 

9.711 

lu.  018 

tl.«fl 

SiH 

72.274 

M  VI! 

II),  24.1 
14.490 
16.  3« 

Mi,si-i 

.10,717 
27.544 

:i-d.  -..7 
B1.004 

os. i-c 

39,373 

3«g 

47.001 
1U45* 

V'.-,-'.\ 

582  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

The  origins  of  the  immigrants  who  arrived  in  the  Dominion  at  Hh 
port  of  Quebec  from  1878  to  1885,  as  reported  from  that  port,  were  u 
follows : 


X,.lk.H.:iHy. 

1878.    !    187S.       1880.       1881.    1    1883. 

IMS. 

- 

1^.-. 

XflriUh 

13,154     20,861 

3,  783        8.  105 

2,800       4,617 

M0  1    1,034 

ai,«T 

12.0O.1 
8,080 

*',i«a 

33 

no 

4.471 

1.337 

1,4*1 

1M 

10 
333 

1.042 

a* 

urn 

us 

1,543  !    3, 183 
1, 448      2, 875 
349  '         307 
2,87!  1    7,402 

10.235  p  17,243  :  !t.W7     30, 158     44,850 

45,005 

BUM* 

17,  • 

•Of  thee*  80  were  Atutriina  awl  1,373  were  Java. 


Mr.  John  Smith,  agent  of  the  Dominion  immigration  bureau  at  Ham- 
ilton, reports  the  following  arrival  of  immigrants  at  the  Hamilton  bu- 
reau settling  in  the  district  of  the  agency  for  the  years  ending  June 30. 
1886  and  1886: 


Httfmilltj. 

IS83. 

1880.      !  Don——,      loenm. 

EnjtUth 

%  174 
450 

TB2 

s;o 

ToWl 

3,333 

4.682  j            1.071      . 

During  the  past  two  years  the  immigrants  into  this  district  Lave 
been  self-sustaining,  with  the  exception  of  five  cases,  who  have  lw«i 
returned  to  Europe,  owing  to  inability  from  disease  to  earn  their  owb 
living.  There  has  been  no  immigration  into  this  portion  of  the  |>rov 
inoe  direct  from  Asia,  though  a  few  Chinamen  from  cities  in  the  United 
States  have  drifted  over  the  border  to  engage  in  the  laundry  busine* 
in  the  principal  towns.  There  is  a  demand  for  immigrant  laborers  for 
street  and  railway  building.  There  is  also  some  demand  for  skilled 
laborers,  with  the  exception  of  fitters,  vise  and  lathe  hands.  There  ire 
now  on  file  nt  the  Hamilton  agency  applications  for  several  knndred 
hands,  and  since  the  1st  of  April  of  this  year  the  demand  at  the  agency 
has  exceeded  8  per  cent,  of  the  supply.  The  applications  include  fa™ 
and  common  laborers,  female  servants  of  all  kinds,  factory  hands,  arti- 
sans, and  builders. 

It  should  be  noted  in  connection  with  the  marked  decrease  in  the  im- 
migration this  year  from  the  year  preceding  that  the  exodus  to  ur 
United  States  is  continuous  and  increasing.  Since  the  1st  of  Septem- 
ber, 1885,  to  date  immigrant-*'  certificates  hare  been  issued  to  244  prt 
sous  at  this  consulate,  against  TOG  issued  the  year  preceding. 

Supplemental  to  this  report  I  transmit  a  copy  of  the  "Dominion  of 
Cauada  Guide- Book,"  just  issued  by  the  department  of  agriculture  of 
the  Government  of  Canada,  containing  "  Information  for  intemiinf 
settlers,"  with  numerous  illustrations  and  maps.  Also,  under  saw 
cover,  a  copy  of  the  "  Report  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  for  tue  Do- 
minion of  Canada  fere  the  calendar  year  1835,"  issued  by  the  Govern- 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA. 


583 


ment  at  Ottawa  last  April,  which  contains  an  elaborate  rfaumi  of  the 
immigration  work  of  the  agricultural  department  of  Canada. 

I  would  respectfully  call  your  attention  to  those  passages  in  the  Guide- 
Book  which  treat  of  land  grants  and  pre-emptions  to  immigrant  settlers 
on  the  pages  indicated  by  marginal  marks,  viz,  respectively  page  12, 
under  the  head  of  "  Land  System,"  in  reference  to  free  grants  of  160 
acres  to  every  settler  in  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories :  pages 
65  and  85,  under  the  heads  of  "  Free  grants  and  exemptions,''  giving 
conditions,  with  directions  for  entry  and  settlement;  and  page  97  et  seq., 
giving  the  land  regulations  of  British  Columbia;  also  page  128,  Chapter 
X,  giving  Canada  immigration  stations  and  information  and  advice  for 
intending  immigrants,  and  the  appendix,  page  143,  containing  the  Do- 
minion lands  regulations,  homestead  conditions,  pre-emptions,  and  tim- 
ber, grazing,  and  mineral  land  regulations,  &c. 

I  also  invite  your  attention  to  certain  portions  of  the  exhaustive 
review  of  the  operations  of  the  immigration  bureau,  contained  in  the 
"  Beport  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,"  indicated  by  marginal  marks, 
as  follows :  Section  V,  Immigration,  page  22  to  44,  inclusive,  "Report 
on  Alleged  Exodus  on  Western  Frontier,"  from  the  secretary  of  the 
bureau  of  agriculture,  page  45  et  seq.;  "  Annual  Beport  of  Hamilton  Im- 
migration Agent,"  page  33;  u  Beport  on  Hungarian  Colonization,"  by 
Count  d'Esterhazy,  page  117;  "Beport  on  French  Canadian  Repatria- 
tion," by  the  Canadian  immigration  agent  at  Worcester,  Mass. ;  and 
"  Beports  on  Emigration  from  Europe,"  by  the  high  commissioner  for 
Canada  at  London,  pages  291  to  358,  inclusive. 

There  are  matters  of  interest  in  these  pamphlets  too  voluminous  to 
admit  of  condensation  within  the  limits  of  a  convenient  presentation  in 
this  report. 

ALBEBT  BOBEBTS, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 
Hamilton,  September  10, 1886. 


Jteturn  of  immigrant  arrivals  and  departures  in  the  dietriotof  the  Hamilton  agency,  in- 
cluding those  reported  by  the  custom*  port  of  entry  and  the  philanthropic  societies,  for  the 
year  ending  December  31,  1885. 


Nationalities. 


-jtngH»h 

Irish 

Scotch 

German 

United  States  dtisens 
Other  countries 


Philanthropic  societies 
Customs  returns 


Total,  1885. 
Total,  1884. 


a  ►  2 


1,161 

185 

225 

7 


1,678 
426 


2,004 
8,312 


1,308 


BSS 


8,834 
8,467 
2,225 
9,028 
1,057 
7,900 


27,511 
""  987* 


28,498 
63,119 


34,621 


Sexes. 


14,841 


276 


14, 617 
35,196 


20,579 


«5 


£ 


5,124 


818 


5,437 
10,398 


4,959 


9,624 
426 
398 


10,448 
20,839 


4,995 
8,652 
2,450 
9,035 
1,057 
7,900 


29,089 
426 
987 


30,502 
66,431 


10,891  i  a^ra 


\ 


V 


584 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Return  of  immigrant  arrivals  and  dtpartures  in  tl&  district  of  the  Hamilton  agency,  $x.— 

Continued. 


Nationalities. 


i 

0 


English 

Irish   

Scotch 

German    . .  

TJ mted  States  citizens. 
Other  countries 


4,995 


1 

*- 

a 

i     a 

a 

0 

1           0 

0 

fc 

,         fc 

"fc 

j 

a 

e 


3,652 


2,450 


Philanthropic  societies 

Customs  returns 


Total,  1885. 
Total,  1884. 


Decrease 


4,095 
243 
213 


9,035  i 


i    1,057 


S,  652       2, 450 

183 

42  ,  32 


5,451 
9,091 


8,640 


3.694  , 
6,293 


2,665 
4,437 


9,035 
**'  51 


9,086 
23,808 


u 
% 

a 

0 


7,900 


1, 057       7, 900 
'*  413*   "236 


1,470       8,186 
1, 676     21, 126 


2,599      1,772  {  14,722 


206 


General  destination 


I     1 


6,111 
7,620 


12,990  i     1,509 


Bate  of  wages  paid  in  the  district  of  the  Hamilton  agency. 


• 

e 
I 

s 

Manitoba. 

X 

£ 
* 

1,907 

*!3  1 

1 81 

439 

195  ! 

UK 

6G3 

174  1 

i.as 

708 

151 

£.1* 

794 

263  !. 

187 

296 

7.4»" 

4.698 

1,292 

n,m 

4*6 

i 

•»••*•• 

987 

| 

1.292 
3.741 


2,449 


23.  •» 

55.  fit 


n.tn 


Employment. 


Bookbinder  and  printer. 

Bakers 

Brewers   

Butchers  

Brick-makers 

Bricklayers  and  masons. 

Boiler-makers 

Carpenters 

Cabinet-makers 

Coopers 

Fitters  

Laborers: 

Common 

Farm 

Railway 

Lath  hands 

Moulders 

Millwright 

Millers 

Painters 

Plasterers , 

Plumbers 

Shoemakers 

Shipwrights 

Stonecutters 

Saddlers , 

Firemen,  locomotive 

Tanners  

Sailors , 

Tinsmiths 

Blacksmiths 

Pattern-makers 

Riveters 


Wages. 

Per  day. 

$1  50  to  $2  00  i 

1  25 

1  75 

1  30 

2  50  ! 

1  25 

1  50  < 

1  50 

2  50 

2  50 

2  70 

1  50 

•     2  25 

1  50 

2  00 

1  50 

2  00 

1  50 

2  00 

1  50 

2  25 

1 
1 
1 
1 

2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 


00 
00 
15 
50 
00 
75 
25 
50 
50 
50 
25 
75 
75 
25 
50 
50 
25 
50 
50 
75 
50 


1 
1 
1 

3 
2 
2 
2 
1 
2 
2 
2 
3 
1 
1 
1 
2 
1 
2 
2 
1 


25 

25 
25 
00 
00 
25 
00 
00 
75 
00 
00 
25 
00 
75 
75 
75 
50 
75 
25 
50 
75 


Employment. 


Woolen  mills. 


Card- room 

Spinners 

Weavers 

Dyers 

Wool  assorters . 


Wages. 


Per  day. 


$0 
1 

1 
1 


50  to  $13 
00  15* 
75  IS 
00  IS 
25       ITS 


Cotton  mills. 


Card-room  .. 
Spinners  ..*.. 
Weavers.... 
Overlookers 


50 

1  2:» 
SO 

2  25 


Females  per  month,  with  board  and 
lodging. 


Cooks 

Dairy  maids 

Dressmakers  and  milliners . 

Geueral  servants 

Laundry  maids 

House  maids 


9  0*' 
7  i»0 

]ll  Oil 

7  0o 
b  00 


Monthly  hands,  ivith   board   and 
lodging. 


Farm  laborers 
Harvest  hands 
Lumbermen  .. 


12  00 
?<>  00 
15  00 


1  i* 
1  » 
IS 


1*H 
l'W 

:■  *• 
a* 


is* 

25N 


BEITI8H   NORTH   AMERICA. 


585 

I  required  by  the  working 


Articles. 

Pric 

«.,„. 

««.. 

T™  :::::::.::• 

per  pound 

08 
Oil 
15 

1=1 
10 
20 

20 
25 
04 
04 
05 

20 
20 
It 

1  M 

a  oo 

2  oo 
09 

4  50 
IS 

w 

•  • 
s 

12 

20 
15 

IS 
35 
07 
25 
30 
05 
00 
08 

50 

a 

1  15 

!M 

2  50 

00 
TOO 
20 

Salt 

Firewood .... 

Coil* 

CoM* 

per 80  The. 

*0  50 
5  00 

200 

1  25 
50 

to 

25 

2  00 

25 
05 

(0 

I  00 

1  75 
1  25 

SO 
40 

n  til  00 

10  00 

do  .. 

, 

8  him 

do .. 

do  .. 
do... 

do... 

do  ... 

do... 

do... 

do... 

Dnw?rg.  woolen  wo»« 

JjW* 

Books: 

50 

«q([M    

Blanket*    

Bofe.  ... 

P«?ard.. 

BOO 
1  50 

BUck 

floo  ble  a  beet  log  , 
Canadian  tweed  okttb 

Men1*. 

Viiueot 

Uen'a  .  

Bubberi: 

U«l   - 

30 

..percwt 

do... 

do... 

1    "1 

Oatmeal    

HOk     

B«a»       . 

do  .. 

...perbbl. 

2  25 

75 

[From  report  of  the  mlnlatr  of  ■Kiicolt 


Month*. 

.3 

*3 

J) 

i 

3 
a 

| 

1 

1 

| 

3 

5 

1 

1 

3 

l 

i 
1 

- 

j 
I 

i 

! 
I 

i 
I 

.... 

11 
17 

SI 
17 

58 

|      ., 

as 

US 
130 

181 
« 

117 
M 

M 
So 

44 

31 

H 

87 
17 

11 

18 

is 

31 
7 
11 

It 

IS 
IB 

a 

a 

7 

■ 

90  |     is 

8*         03 

49  1      15 
33  \      14 

18 

ST 

81 
IS 

SO 

-■ '  !■ 

78 

s 

o 

8 

■ 

■ 

1 

4 

4 

III 

4 

1 

1 

Total 

704  1     858 

014  1    212 

;H4 

1.  l.'-u 

liJT 

aoo  |  183  |    t* 

11 

2 

(13 

36  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Annual  return  of  immigrant  arrival!  and  departure/  at  London,  4-0. — Continued. 


g 

I 

1 
1 

1 

"1 

3 

if 

1 

% 
5 

I 

I 

General  .1.  ■- 1 . 1.  1  ■ 

1 
1 

J 

HUM. 

1 

1 

9 

J 

I 

I 

, 

u 
i 
« 

14 
IT 

■J 

IT 
8 

I 

M 

H 

u 
» 

M 
fil 

38 

3 

a 

1 
1 

■ 

■ 

1 
■ 

ei 
as 

M 

n 

IB 

P 

T 
IT 

11 

l.i 
■ 
■I 

23 
;1 
18 

lg 

11 

Si 
11 

in 

v 

:".. .  1 

*:? 
■,*■ 

iS 

1 1-* 

3  1      7« 

4  85 
8          OB 

SO 

5  48 

as 

403 

u 

:u 

».  ;i5 

Average  rate  of  vtagee  is  (**  dutrtcf  0/  <Aa  London  a; 


Cw-p«nlTB.  per  d»y,  without  Ik 
Smiths,  per  a«j,  without  board 
Wheel wri«h Is,  per  day.   with 

GardeneriV 

With  board,  per  month  ... 
Without  band,  per  day  . . 


Genenl  laboret*.  par  day.  w 

Miner*  .'.'.'.".'.['.['.['.ll'l'.'. 

Engine  dilters. 

BadiUen 

BoottoBUPri  


Tuiloi  - 


T  onto  in 

1  tnta  1  r 

s  ooto  :<# 

1  oats  !H 

1  soto  tm 


PORT  ARTHUR. 

[From  the  report  ofthe  minister  of  ajtricnltiire.  1885.] 
Record  of  immigrant  arrivals  at  Port  Arthur  agency  during  iratm  of  1865. 


— 

a 

g 

ft 

4 

& 

a 
S 

1 

J 

'J 

§ 
1 

I 
1 

| 

Ontario  1 

11 

i- 

80 

37 

n 

18 
1ST 

OS 
11 
48 

18 

48 
U 

u 

IS 

98 
1 

. 

57 
80 

1 
8 
It 

H 

to 

85 
8 

I 

s 

i 

■ 

18 

i 

m 

e 

QueW- 

Lowt-c  Pmtioow.  N«"    Brtlotwlok  ud 
NovaSoolle; 

11 
Lrt 

Ore*  Britain 

i«. 

in 

88 

•3 
88 

78 

84 

So 

It 

78 

BHITI8H    NOETH    AMERICA. 
Record  of  immigrant  arrivals  at  Port  Arthur  agency  during  iw 


587 

«  of  1886— Continued. 


™_ 

1 

I 

jl 

I 

1 

i 
1 

i 
1 

1 

hv 

4 

9 

I 
1 

IS 

s 

B 

1 

IS 

(if  ■«■•;■  ■ 

IS 
5 

8 

84 

1 

It 

1 

T 

a 

l 

1 

* 

s 

1 

4 
4H 

4 

i 

s 

a 
■ 

t 

SS 

HlllSll  1 

Scandinavia* 

a 

6 

I 

6 

B 

M 

St 

87 

ia 
s 

33 

11 

St 
S3 

StT 

it 
■ 

IS 
7 
U 

Colled  Uulee: 

« 

HI 

s 

8 
US 

Tool 

«,'*M 

Average  rate  of  wants  at  Port  Arthur  t*  1885, 


week  ami  board    ...J    SOOloBOO 

s.  par  month,   I  10  M  to  12  09 


Muom,  per  day.  without  board 1 

Bri;kUyer»1perday,  without  board] 
Carpeutcrs,  porday,  without  board - 


Shipwright*,  per  d»T,  without  board 

Smiths,  per  day,  without  board ' 

Wheelwright*,  per  day,   wlthoat  j 

Gardners" 

With  board,  per  month I  * 

Without  board,  per  day 


Female   oooka,  with   board,  per 
jiralrwm,   with    hoard,  per 


•40  OOtofGO  00 


em  ole  domeatloi.witb  board,  per 

month 

]  General  laborer*  per  day,  with- 

I      outboard 

Miners,  per  day.  without  board.. 
M 11 1  h  anSi,  per'day ,  w  i  t  b  on  t  board 
Engine  drive,™,  per  day,  without 

Saddle™,  per  day.  wlthoat  board. 
Bootmakera,    per    day,    wltbout 

Tailor*,  per  day,  without  board.. 


PORT  HOPE. 

REPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AOESV  DUTOBBR. 
So  register  or'  i  in  migrants  into  this  cou*ulur  district  is  kept. 

England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  contribute  the  majority  settling  in  this  district, 
which  art),  however,  very  few  in  number,  and  comprise  laborers  and  servant  girls. 
The  former  mostly  find  employment  in  the  interior  with  farmers,  the  latter  in  towns. 
The  immigration  agent,  and  member  of  Parliament  for  this  district,  both  inform 
me  that  there  were  so  few  coming  into  this  district  that  ft  was  not  deemed  of  suffi- 
cient importance  lo  keep  a  register.  Ordinarily  they  are  self  supporting,  bnt  never 
any  great  addition  to  the  community,  as  they  are  generally  uneducated  and  from  the 
lowest  classes. 

No  bounties  are  given  to  favor  immigrants,  and  no  exemption  from  taxes  allowed 
in  this  consular  district- 
As  a  general  thing  the  means  of  such  as  arrive  are  so  limited  that  from  force  of  cir- 
cumstances they  are  compelled  to  remain  where  first  located.    A  few,  however,  make 
and  save  money,  and  invariably  invest  it  in  land  in  the  neighborhood. 

JA3.  C.  DUTCHER, 

Commercial  Agent. 
TJkttrd  States  Commircial  Agbncy, 

Port  Mope,  November  5,  1886. 


588  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

PORT  ROWAK, 

REPORT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AGENT  JAME8. 

Immigration  into  my  district  is  of  no  importance.  It  being  an  old  section  of  coun- 
try, and  as  there  are  no  government  lauds,  no  indncements  are  offered  emigrant*. 

There  has  been  only,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  one  single  party  of  immigrants  into 
this  district  for  a  good  many  years.  They  were  in  number  about  50  or  60,  and  were 
from  Ireland.  They  have  mostly  located  in  this  district  and  are  working  in  factories, 
on  railroads,  and  as  farm  hands,  and  have  become  self-snpporting.  The  only  other 
class  of  immigrants  are  farm  laborers,  who  are  principally  engaged  by  farmers  here 
from  the  immigration  department  at  Toronto  or  Hamilton  and  forwarded  here. 

HENRY  M.  JAMES, 

Commercial  Agent 
United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

Port  Rowan,  September  20,  1886. 


PORT  8ARNIA. 

REPORT  OF  VICE-CONSUL  J0HN8T0K. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  any  reliable  statistics  for  this  consular  district,  as  this  is  * 
very  thickly  settled  portion  of  the  country  with  no  wild  land  to  be  taken  up.  All 
that  arrive  here  are  a  few  agricultural  laborers  and  domestic  servants  brought  out 
here  by  aid  societies  from  England. 

CHA8.  B.  JOHNSTON, 
Vice-Contml. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Port  Samia,  October  11,  1886. 


TORONTO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WAGNER. 

Immigration  into  the  proviuce  of  Ontario  was  much  smaller  in  the 
year  ended  December  31, 1885,  than  in  any  preceding  year  since  187& 
In  the  face  of  the  general  depression  in  trade,  the  decrease  was  not 
looked  upon  as  a  misfortune,  as  it  was  claimed  that  employment  could 
not  have  been  procured  for  any  large  number  of  immigrants.  Even  the 
few  men  who  did  arrive,  expecting  to  obtain  clerkships  or  other  kindred 
employment,  were  in  most  instances  disappointed. 

Farm  laborers,  however,  especially  single  men,  found  no  difficulty  in 
obtaining  employment,  there  having  been  a  steady  demand  for  that  class 
of  labor  from  the  beginning  of  August  until  the  end  of  October,  188a. 
More  than  double  the  number  who  arrived  could  easily  have  obtained 
employment, by  the  year  at  fair  wages.  Experienced  men  only,  how- 
ever, are  wanted  by  the  year. 

It  is  stated  that  of  one  large  lot  of  practical  and  experienced  farm 
hands  30  reached  Toronto  at  5  a.  m.,  and  before  noon  all  had  been  en- 
gaged at  wages  ranging  from  $144  to  $150  per  annum  with  mainte 
nance. 

During  the  last  immigration  season  only  a  few  domestic  servants 
came  to  Ontario,  and  not  more  than  88  reported  themselves  at  Toronto. 
These  were  employed  in  this  city  and  in  various  parte  of  tbe  country. 
Good  general  servants  readily  obtain  employment  at  wages  ranging 
from  $8  to  $10  per  month. 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA.  589 

CHARACTER  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

The  class  of  immigrants  arrived  during  the  year  1885  are  reported  to 
have  been  superior  to  those  of  former  years,  and  were  with  very  few 
exceptions  able  to  pay  their  way  to  their  destinations,  or  to  where  work 
was  to  be  obtained. 

They  were  also  of  an  exceedingly  healthy  class,  bat  little  sickness 
having  been  reported,  and  that  mostly  among  children. 

These  immigrants,  as  a  rule,  become  self-supporting,  and  but  rarely 
become  a  burden  on  the  community  in  which  they  settle.  They  gener- 
a.ly  remain  in  the  country  and  but  seldom  return  to  their  native  land, 
and  if  unable,  after  a  period,  to  succeed  here  they  emigrate  to  the  North- 
west or  to  the  United  States. 

Probably  the  chances  for  advancement  are  mostly  in  favor  of  the  in- 
telligent farm  laborer,  who,  at  wages  amounting  to  $150  per  annum  with 
maintenance,  is  able  in  a  few  years  to  save  enough  to  enable  him  to 
make  a  start  for  himself  by  reuting  a  farm— one,  two,  and  three  years* 
leases  being  not  uncommon — at  a  moderate  rental  of  from  two  to  four 
dollars  per  acre,  payab  e  in  money,  or  for  a  certain  portion  of  the  crop, 
&c,  or  by  buying  a  farm  in  the  cheap  farm  region,  which  is  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  Georgian  Bay,  where  the  land  is  exceptionally  well 
watered,  produces  enormous  root  crops,  and  is  admirably  fitted  for  graz- 
ing purposes. 

LAND  GRANTS. 

Free  grants  of  land  are  made  to  actual  settlers,  but  no  such  grant  is 
made  to  males  uuder  eighteen,  or  for  more  than  200  acres.  The  head 
of  a  family,  whether  male  or  female,  having  children  under  the  age  of 
eighteen  can  obtain  a  grant  of  200  acres,  and  a  single  man  over  eight- 
een years  of  age,  or  a  married  man  having  no  children  under  eighteen 
residing  with  him  can  obtain  a  grant  of  100  acres  in  the  free  grant  dis- 
tricts. 

The  settlement  duties  are  to  have  15  acres  on  each  grant  cleared  and 
under  crop ;  of  wheat  at  least  2  acres  are  to  be  cleared  and  cultivated 
annually  for  five  years,  to  build  a  habitable  house  at  least  16  by  20  feet 
in  size,  and  to  reside  on  the  land  at  least  six  months  in  each  year.  Be- 
yond these  free  grants  of  land  there  are  no  other  inducements  offered 
to  immigrants  by  the  province  of  Ontario. 

Farm  laborers  arriving  here  are  forwarded,  at  the  expense  of  the  pro- 
vincial government,  to  points  where  employment  cau  be  obtained.  All 
other  classes  of  immigrants  must  pay  their  own  way  to  their  destination 
or  to  where  employment  is  to  be  found,  although  the  immigration  de- 
partment makes  every  effort  to  obtain  employment  for  them. 

Every  facility  is  afforded  for  the  education  of  children  in  the  rural 
districts,  as  well  as  in  the  cities  and  villages  of  the  province.  In  rural 
districts  the  townships  are  divided  into  school  sections  of  convenient 
size,  so  that  pupils  within  the  section  may  be  able  to  attend  the  school, 
which  generally  occupies  the  central  position. 

The  schools  are  free  to  the  pupils,  and  attendance  at  the  public 
school,  or  at  some  private  school,  is  compulsory  between  the  ages  of 
seven  and  thirteen  'years,  but  the  enforcement  of  the  compulsory  clause 
is  entirely  optional  with  the  authorities  in  each  locality.  In  this  way 
is  the  immigrant,  arriving  with  his  family,  given  an  opportunity  of  pro- 
viding his  children  with  a  good  common-school  education. 

Statements  are  attached,  showing  the  number  of  immigrants  arrived 
and  settled  in  the  province  of  Ontario,  through  the  Toronto  \\Kts&3g£fe» 


590 


EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 


tion  agency,  daring  the  last  ten  years,  with  their  nationalities,  and  other 
statistics. 

CHARLES  W.  WAGKEE, 

ContuL 
United  States  Consulate, 

Toronto,  Ontario,  September  22, 1886. 


Immigrant  arrivals  and  departure!  at  Toronto  for  the  Jtrelre  months  ending  Deetsxstr 
31.  1885,  and  their  nationalities,  the  number  of  free  meals  and  free  passes  by  railwajtsr 
other  conveyaneies,  from  tkis  agmey  to  their  respective  places  of  destination . 


_ 

1 

1 

1 

*M 

A 

§ 

| 

1 

3 

1 
1 

f 

1 

I 

i 

g 

i 

\ 

Number  of  »rrlnl«  via 
the  St.  Lawrence  mil 

84 
20 

IM 
131 

1,181 

1,440 
18 

i,  on 

441 
» 

MS. 

21 

U 
48 

Niimli.1  or  arrivals  via 
tbo  United  Stalea... 

100       28 

Hi 

Tnt :il  nambar  of 

118 

m 

211 

933  i  1.7S7 

1,488 

1.140 

ST7|°02 

4W 

283  1  u« 

>  w 

Went  to  the  United 

'.'1 
U 

81 

1a 
Im 

u 
no 

5 

i« 

IK 

are 

■ 

sea 

111 

an 

481 

-]:: 
10 

878 
8» 

214 
7 

m 

78 
U 

441 

278 
M 

72 

w 
no 

39 
1 

IS 

su 

13: 

an 

2 

i 

1S4 

18* 

111 

t  H 
LSI 

■■  ;• 

■  :- 

Went  to  Manitoba  .... 

Remained  In  tbo  prov> 

inoe  of  Ontario 

granw  aettled  In  On 
tatia: 

280 
870 

471 
114 

105 

648 

IS 

30  ■  127 
IS      el 

808 
88 

m 

JTiimb.  r  <■<  «-■  i  ->  . 

113 

Is. 

10S| 

Hit 

MB 

171 

sat 

s.tr 

Immigrant  arrivals  it  this  agency  for  the  years  1876  to  1885,  inclusive,  and  their 


Remained 
in  tb* 

iiikI  -t-t ill  il 
tlir-iml, 
Tnmnlo 

Nationalities. 

** 

| 

| 

1 
-7 

1 

fg 

i 

10 

7 
71 

1878 

2.814 

4,  ooa 

7,778 
8,404 
11,238 
7.220 
B.Jflo 

2,801 

8^788 
S.8S4 
4,  RIB 
1,481 

4,743 
3.2M 

2,814 
2,107 
4.4111 
1,411 
081 

454 

1,877 

l|381 

l!u88 

848 

40 
tt 

173 
11 

108 

It 

18 

171 

M 
24 
11 

2 

11 

•a 

12 

* 

08. 404 

87,810 

17,23:1 

10,018 

ail 

127 

■ 

170 

BRITISH   NORTH   AMEBICA. 


Tot*. 

Number 
settled 

'h^',,j:' 

N  amber 

Total  nam 
bor  nettled. 

Volaooftho 
sffacta  uf 
imarigranli 

through  odt- 

186* 

10.873 

iB.sra 

28.120 

siItvo 

91.101 
10.123 

'■'-'-.{ 

20.200 

34.200 

solos* 

tt.  051 

'.■-.  IK 

1T.SU 
11.432 

11.05* 
18.055 

v  '»: 

is.ua 

32.001 
ST.  US 
72.277 
13.813 

A.  326 
4. 883 
4.420 

t,aei 

11.  MS 
11.117 

0328.238 
279. 138 

214018 

3».  075 
503, 032 

380.138 

327,231 

88,181 

481,023 

"  No  return*  reported. 

t  The  Immigrant*  Battled  through  agenoiea,  and  tt 
total*  op  to  the  jeer  1674. 
tBetnrn*  not  complete. 


a,  are  lnoloded  In  the 


V,.,. 

\*sr 

S-nl.-l  in 

aje. 

1874 

1           (t 

25,254 
17,855 
11.432 

IS!  055 
24,407 

1«!  233 

22.  O'Jl 
21,110 
22,277 

10  05 

■ 

COATICOOK. 

REPORT  OF  CONBVL  ROBERTS. 

The  tract  of  country  embraced  within  my  district  baa  been  settled  for 
many  years  by  people  coming  mainly  from  other  sections  of  Canada  and 
from  the  New  England  States,  and  at  no  time  has  its  population  been 
augmented  by  any  material  or  noteworthy  immigration  from  either  Eu- 
rope or  Asia,  as  the  custom  has  been  for  immigrants  from  those  coun- 
tries, going  to  Canada,  to  locate  themselves  in  the  provinces  of  Ontario 
and  Manitoba  and  other  parts  of  the  Northwest. 

FRANK  W.  ROBERTS, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

CoaHoook,  November  25,  1886. 


592  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ST.  JOHN,  NEW  BRUNSWICK. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MURRAY. 

The  number  of  immigrants  arriving  in  this  port  from  Europeau  an<l 
Asiatic  countries  during  the  years  1873  to  1885,  inclusive,  amounted  to 
4,523  persons,  of  the  following  origin : 

Scotch 1,»4 

English l,b» 

Danish 881 

Irish 566 

Scandanavian 110 

Belgian 8 

Swedish : 7 

French 6 

German 7 

Norwegian 1 

Rnssian J 

The  destination  of  these  immigrants  was  to  the  interior  of  the  prov- 
ince.   They  settled  mostly  upon  government  lands. 

As  a  rule  they  are  a  thrifty  agricultural  class  of  people,  of  good 
morals,  hard  working,  and  making  good  citizens,  and  of  a  great  ad- 
vantage and  benefit  lo  the  province,  and  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained 
are  making  good  progress  in  building  up  for  themselves  good  homes 
and  farms,  and  seldom  if  ever  do  they  become  a  burden  on  the  com- 
munity. 

The  opportunities  are  fair,  considering  the  rigors  of  the  winter  climate, 
for  advancement  and  prosperity. 

Regarding  bounties  of  land  and  other  inducements  to  immigrants  ami 
settlers,  I  inclose  under  separate  cover  pamphlets  which  cite  all  the  in- 
ducements offered. 

It  is  claimed  by  those  interested  in  the  matter  that  immigration,  es- 
pecially among  the  Danes  and  Scotch,  would  be  greatly  increased  should 
the  provincial  government  open  up  the  timber  reserves  *is  an  induce- 
ment to  immigration,  but  the  value  of  stumpage  for  timber  privileges 
is  held  to  be  of  more  importance  and  value  to  the  provincial  govern- 
ment than  to  turn  it  over  to  immigration. 

I  am  informed  that  the  immigrants  remain  in  the  country,  and  seldom 
if  ever  return  to  their  native  land,  except  to  induce  their  friends  to  join 
them  here. 

The  strong  inducements  held  out  to  immigrants  to  settle  in  the  north- 
west portion  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  apparently  offer  greater  charms 
and  opportunities  for  immigrants  than  this  section  of  the  Dominion,  ami 
the  province  of  New  Brunswick  has  felt  the  loss  ot  mauy  of  its  inhabit- 
ants on  that  account. 

The  records  of  the  immigration  bureau  of  this  province  have  uutil  a 
few  years  back  been  kept  in  rather  an  incomplete  manner,  but  the  re- 
port now  submitted  is  from  the  best  information  that  can  be  obtained. 

JAMES  MURRAY, 

Con**L 

United  States  Consulate, 

St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  November  29,  1886. 


BRITISH   NOETH    AMEKICA. 

[From  report  ofthe  minister  of  egrlaolture.  1BSS.] 

Artrage  rate  of  aage»  va  the  dietriot  of  ths  St.  Jolili  (X.  B.)  agency  in  1835. 


board,  per  month... 


Miinni.ptr  day.  wttfauut  board 
BrtekUjers,  per  daj,  without 

'VpeV"toy,"wlthont' 


Lam  barmen,  per  month,  with 
board 

Shipwright*,  per  day,  wlttont 


wlwrUhte,  per  clay,  i 


Gardenen: 

With  board,  per  month  . . . . 

Wlthont  board,  per  month . 

Female  Main,  per  month 

Leem faeeeee,  per  day,    with 


without  board  . 


|1!  N  to    111  m 


here,  per  ill 
per  day... 


Yearly  rthtrn  of  imi 


fig!::::-: 

SeptonibfT.. 


J 

i-4 


M.-rL, 

J§S' 
jni)  rrr.*"" 


■OetoWt 


H.  Ex.  357 38 


1 01  IbAit,  oath  *6,W»,  «wAa*A,hO. 


594 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


HALIFAX,  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

[From  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1885.] 

The  total  immigration  for  the  year  1885  was  4,427,  and  classified  a* 
folio  ws : 

Males g,440 

Females 953 

Children 1,029 

total 4,427 

Average  raU  of  wages  in  the  dUtriot  of  Halifax,  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Perm  laborer*: 

Per  day.  without  board 

Per  week  and  beard 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board. 
Brioklayers,  per    day,  without 

board 

Carpenters,  per  week  and  found. 
Lumbermen,  per  week  and  found 
Shipwrights,  per  day,  without 

board 

Smiths,  per  week,  without  board. 
Wheelwrights,  per  day,  without 

board 


Wag< 

i 

98. 

1 

$125 
800 
2  50 

$100  to 
500 

10  00 

2  60 
12  00 

15  00 
1  50 
8  00 

20  00 
2  25  . 

12  00 

i 

126  to 

200  ! 

1 

Occupation. 


I 


Gardeners : 

With  board,  per  week 

Without  board,  per  week  ... 

Female  cooks,  per  month 

Laundresses,  per  week 

Female  domestlos,  per  month  . . . 
General  laborers,  per  day,  with 

oat  board 

Hill  hands,  per  month 

Engine  drivers,  per  month 

Saddlors,  per  day 

Bootmakers,  per  week 

Tailors,  per  week 


$1  00 

600 
S  00 
ft  00 

1  00 
10  00 
60  06 

1  75 

10  00 


$1* 

10«t 

IS* 
Sff 
8» 

IS 

»• 

mm 

291 
8* 

nm 


YARMOUTH,  NOVA  SCOTIA. 

BJBPOBT  OF  COMMERCIAL  AGENT  ROBERTSON. 

I  think  it  can  be  safely  said  that  cases  of  immigration  direct  from 
Asiatic  countries  into  any  portion  of  this  province  is  so  isolated,  if 
occurring  at  all,  as  to  render  an  accurate  knowledge  of  such  statistics 
practically  unimportant. 

A  careful  application  to  every  probable  source  of  authentic  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  of  this  report  shows  no  record  by  the  officials  in  this 
consular  district  to  whom  belong  the  collection  of  such  statistics,  of 
any  cases  of  immigrants  from  either  European  or  Asiatic  countries. 

This  fact,  however,  does  not  necessarily  signify  that  there  have  been 
no  such  instances. 

By  way  of  explanation  of  this  latter  fact,  it  is  pertinent  to  state  that 
immigrants  coming  into  this  province  from  European  countries  come 
as  a  rule,  with  but  few  exceptions  comparatively,  to  some  port  of  tue 
Dominion  of  Canada,  whither  there  are  direct  lines  of  steamers  from 
European  sea-ports.  At  each  of  such  Canadian  ports  there  is  a  Domin- 
ion immigration  agent  by  whom  the  arrivals  of  such  immigrants  ait 
recorded  and  reported  annually  to  the  Government. 

In  other  words,  a  record  of  these  arrivals  is  made  at  the  port  of  first 
landing  and  not  of  final  destination,  as  in  the  case  of  intending  settlers 
who  subsequently  reside  inland. 

There  are  no  points  in  this  consular  district  at  which  European  steam* 
ers  touch,  and  hence  the  only  arrivals  from  European  countries  to  br 
noted  by  the  proper  officials  in  this  portion  of  the  proviuce  would  bo 
those  of  settlers  who  had  come  in  by  way  of  the  United  States. 


BRITISH  NORTH   AMERICA. 


595 


As  this  last  would  be  an  unnecessarily  circuitous  route,  the  number  of 
immigrants  choosing  this  means  of  reaching  the  province  would  nat 
uraily  be  insignificant. 

The  only  ports  in  this  district  having  direct  steamship  communication 
with  the  United  States  are  those  of  Yarmouth,  Annapolis,  and  Digby. 

As  above  stated,  there  is  no  official  record  at  either  of  these  places  of 
any  intending  settlers  from  the  countries  in  question. 

The  Dominion  immigration  agent  for  Nova  Scotia  resides  at  Halifax. 

OCCUPATIONS. 

These  are  various,  embracing  farmers,  farm  hands  and  general  labor- 
ers, mechanics,  clerks,  traders,  aud  domestic  servants.  The  greater  num- 
ber of  settlers  become  farm  hands  and  general  laborers. 

INDUCEMENTS  OFFERED  BT  GOVERNMENT. 

Neither  the  provincial  nor  federal  Governments  offer  any  induce- 
ments to  intending  settlers  in  Nova  Scotia,  in  the  way  of  land  bounties 
or  exemption  from  taxation.  An  assisted  passage  to  the  Canadian  port 
of  landing  is  given  by  the  federal  Government,  and  in  cases  of  extreme 
indigence  a  free  passage  from  the  port  of  first  arrival  to  the  final  desti- 
nation of  the  immigrant. 

STABILITY  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  great  majority  of  these  who  have  settled' 
in  this  portion  of  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia  are  self-reliant  and  self- 
sustaining,  making  good  citizens,  with  occasional  cases  here  and  there 
of  reckless  and  ill-advised  expenditure,  resulting  disastrously. 

There  have  been  a  few  immigrants  from  Great  Britain  who  have  settled 
on  farms ;  generally  speaking,  they  have  not  succeeded,  the  greater  por- 
tion of  them  returning  home,  or  in  some  few  instances  going  to  the 
United  States. 

W.  HENRY  ROBERTSON, 

Commercial  Agent* 
United  States  Commercial  Agency, 

Yarmouth,  Nova  Scotia,  November  13, 1886. 


WINNIPEG. 

[From  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1885.] 
NationalMe*   of  immigrants  accommodated  at  the  Winnipeg  agency  during  the  year  1885. 


Nationalities. 


Nationalities. 


English 

Irish 

Scotch 

Germans 

Hollanders 

Scandinavians 

French 

Belgians 

Icelanders 

Hungarians... 
Bussians 


Italians 

Austrian* 

Mennonites... 

Polish  

Switzers 

Bohemians.... 
Roumanians . . 

Canadians 

United  States. 


Number. 


7 

10 

1 

3 

12 

2 

130 

809 

1.898 


Total 


k,*£& 


596 


EMIGBATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Sexes  of  immigrants  accommodated  at  the  Winnipeg  agency  during  the  pear  1885. 

Months. 

Adult*. 

a 

s 

Kale. 

1 
Female. 

o 

68 

4 

40 

632 

1,815 

84J 

800 

82 

180 

19 

19 

9 

t 

19 
14 
72 
18 
88 
48 
47 

5 
IT 

2 

s 

March  .! 

17 

April 

44 

May 

147 

m 

Mfi 

A 

41 

14 

9) 

1 

Total 

8,858 

288 

ST 

1 

ifotf  mated  icmZ(A  brought  into  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  by  immigrants  during  the 

of  lb85  in  money  and  effects* 


Month. 


January.. 
February. 
March.... 

April 

May 

Jane 

July 


Amount. 


$15,000 
1.000 

18,000 
110,000 
610,000 

94,000 
205,000 


Month. 


August — 
September. 
Ootober  . . . 
November. 
December. 


Total 


168,  ft* 

IT,0» 

81.0* 

8.8H 


1.486,0» 


NOTE.  —In  addition  to  the  above  figures  there  was  considerable  wealth  brought  into  the  oovntrv  fcy 
parties  seeking  inTestments,  which  did  not,  strictly  speaking,  come  under  the  notice  of  the  agent 


Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  district  of  Winnipeg  agency  in  1885. 


Farm  laborer*: 

Per  day,  without  board 

Per  week  and  board 

Female  farm  servants,  with  board . . . 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board 

Bricklayers,  per  day,  without  board. 
Carpenters,  per  day,  without  board . 
Smiths,  per  day,  without  board 


$1  25 
2  75 

10  00 
2  00 
2  00 
1  50 
1  50 


Gardeners : 

Without  board 

Female  cooks 

Laundresses 

Female  domestics 

General    laborers,  per  day,  without 

board* 

Tailors,  per  week,  without  board 


8»" 
lit! 
21  * 
lift 

19) 
129) 


*  Labor  work  not  at  all  plentiful. 


Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  district  of  Qu'Appelle  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Farm  laborer*: 

Per  month,  without  board  .. 

Per  month  and  board 

Female    farm    servants,   with 

board .  

Masons,  per  day,  without  board. 
Bricklayers,  p'nr  day,  without 

board \ 

Carpenters,  per    day,  without 

board 

Smiths,  per  day,  without  board  . 
Wheel wri^htsj per  day.  without 

boe***  


$40  00  to 
25  00 

10  00 
3  00 

3  00 

2  00 


$50  00 
85  00 

20  00 
4  00 

4  00 

3  00 
2  50 


Occupation. 


Gardeners,  with  board 

Female  cooks 

Laundresses 

Female  domestics , 

General  laborers,  per  day,  with 

out  board , 

Mill  hands , 

Engine-drivers , 

Saddlers 

I  loot  makers 

Tailors 


-XJ- 


Wages. 


$30  W 

820  00  to    40  "* 

;©# 

12  00        1*  * 


I  50 


BRITISH  NORTH   AMERICA. 


597 


BRANDON. 

[From  the  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1888.] 
Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  district  of  the  Brandon  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Farm  laborers: 

Per  week,  without  board .... 

Per  week  and  board 

Female    farm    servants,  with 

board,  per  month 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board . 
Bricklayers,  per  day,  without 

Carpenters,  per  day,  without 
board 

Smiths,  per  day,  without  board. . 

Wheelwrights,  per  day,  without 
board 


Wages. 


$8  00  to  $1S  00 
400    800 

800 
800 

15  00 
400 

800 

400 

200 
200 

800 

3  0* 

2  00 


800 


Occupation. 


Gardeners : 

With  board , 

Without  board 

Female  oooks,  per  month 

Laandresses,  per  month 

Female  domestic*,  per  month . . 
General  laborers,  per  day,  with 

o*»  board „ 

Mill  hands 

Engine-driYers 

Saddlers 

Bootmakers 

Tailors 


$1  00  to 

$2  00 

1  60 

250 

15  00 

80  00 

12  00 

18  00 

800 

15  00 

136 

150 

1  50 

2  50 

250 

8  50 

1  50 

2  50 

1  50 

2  50 

1  50 

2  50 

List  of  prices  of  the  ordinary  articles  of  food  and  clothing  required  by  ike  working  classes 


Articles. 


Flour per  100  lbs.. 

Bacon per  lb.. 

Ham do.... 

Codfish do 

Tea do... 

Sugar do... 

Pearl  barley do.... 

Rice do  .. 

Coal  oil per  gall., 

Dried  apples per  lb.. 

Soap do... 

Currants do... 

Raisins  do  .. 

Sirup per5.gal.keg.. 

Cheese per  lb. 

Coffee do... 

Prunes do — 

Salt  perbbl. 

Butter per  lb.. 

Eggs perdoz. 

Bread per  20  loaves. 

Milk perqt. 

Potatoes per  60  lbs. 

Firewood -per  cord. 

Goals per  2.000  lbs.,  soft. 

Coals per  2,000  lbs.,  hard. 

Tweed  suits  (men's) 


Prices. 


$150 
10 

10 
25 

7 


85 
8 
5 

10 


to 


85 


15 


5 

85 

400 

950 
7  50 


$2  50 
12 
15 
12 
50 
10 
7 
7 

40 

10 

10 

10 

15 

250 

16 

50 

10 

50 

25 

25 

1  00 

7 

40 

550 

860 

1150 

25  00 


2 


Articles. 


Black  worsted  suits  (men's) 
Tweed  suits: 

Youths' 

Boys' 

Children's 

Tweed  coats  (men's) 

Worsted  coats  (men's) 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Tweed  pants  (men's) 

Worsted  pants  (men's) 

Moleskin  pants  (men's) ■ 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Pants  (boys') 

Men's  woollen  shirts 

Men's  cotton  shirts 

Men's  undershirts  and  drawers, 

per  suit 

Shoes : 

Men's 

Women's 

Boots: 

Men's 

Women's 

Robbers: 

Men's 

Women's 


Prices. 


$18  00  to  $80  00 


8  60 

15  00 

8  50 

13  00 

8  50 

900 

4  60 

10  00 

0  00 

16  00 

8  50 

800 

3  00 

8  60 

4  00 

800 

8  00 

4  60 

1  75 

8  50 

1  75 

4  00 

100 

4  00 

75 

1  60 

90 

4  60 

1  25 

175 

1  15 

225 

2  60 

500 

225 

500 

75 

1  25 

75 

100 

596 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Sexes  of  immigrants  accommodated  at  the  Winnipeg  agency  during  the  year  1885. 


Months. 


Adolto. 


c 
t 

2 
2 


January  ... 
February  .. 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August .... 
September 
October  — 
November . 
December.. 

Total 


58 

4 


582 

1,815 

84J 

800 


19 


8,868 


19 
14 
78 
18 
88 
48 
47 

5 
17 

8 


IT 

u 

117 


M 

81 

I 


&TT 


Estimated  wealth  brought  into  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  by  immigrants  during  the 

of  lb85  in  money  and  effects. 


January.. 
February. 
March.... 

April 

May 

June 

July 


Month. 


Amount. 


$15,000 
1.000 

19,000 
110, 000 
610,000 

94,000 
205,000 


August — 
September. 
October  . . . 
November. 
December . 


Total 


Month. 


ltt,W# 
IT.fttt 
81,  Ml 


i.4*,m 


Note.  —In  addition  to  the  above  figure*  there  was  considerable  wealth  brought  into  theoonftry  by 
parties  seeking  investments,  which  did  not,  strictly  speaking,  come  under  the  notice  of  the  agent 


Average  rate  of  wages 

in  the  district  of  Winnipeg  agency  in  1885. 

Occupation. 

Wages.    |i                        Occupation.                            Wages. 

-1 

Farm  laborer*: 

P«r  d*y,  without  hoard 

$1  25 
2  75 

10  00 
2  00 
2  00 
1  50 
1  50 

'  Gardeners: 

«!0« 

Hal 

Female  farm  servants,  with  board 

am 

Bricklayers,  per  day,  without  board 

Carpenters,  per  day,  without  board 

Smiths,  per  oay,  without  board 

.  General   laborers,  per  day,  without 

1*H 

m 

,  Tailors,  per  week,  without  board 

: 

n* 

*  Labor  work  not  at  all  plentiful. 


Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  district  of  Qu'Appelle  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Farm  laborers : 

Per  month,  without  board  .. 

Per  month  and  board 

Female    farm    servant*,   with 

board . 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board. 
Bricklayer*,  per  day,  without 

board 

Carpenters,  per    day,  without 

l>oard 

Smiths.  j)»t  day,  without  board  . 
Wheel  wrightts  per  day,  without 

board 


$40  00 
25  00 

10  00 
3  00 

3  00 

2  00 


to  $50  00 
35  00 

20  00 
4  00 

4  00 

3  00 
2  50 


Occupation. 


Gardeners,  with  board 

Female  cooks 

Laundresses 

Female  domestics 

General  laborers,  per  day,  with- 
out board 

Mill  hands 

Eusjine-dri  vers 

Saddlers 

Bootmaker* 

Tuilord 


\ 


Wages. 


$20  00  to    40  * 

12  00        1€  <* 

I  50  2rt 

s* 

:** 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMEUICA. 


597 


BRANDON. 

[From  the  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1888.] 
Average  rate  of  wages  in  the  district  of  the  Brandon  agency  in  1885. 


Occupation. 


Item  laborers: 

Per  week,  without  board . . . . 

Per  week  and  board 

Female    farm    servant*,  with 

board,  per  month 

Masons,  per  day,  without  board. 
Bricklayers,  per  day,  without 

Carpenters,  per  day,  without 
board 

Smiths,  per  day,  without  board. . 

Wheelwrights,  per  day,  without 
board 


Wages. 

$8  00  to  US  00 
400          800 

800 
800 

15  00 
400 

800 

400 

200 
2  00 

800 

3  0*  j 

2  00 

800   I 

Gardeners: 

With  board , 

Without  board 

Female  cooks,  per  month  ...... 

Laundresses,  per  month 

Female  domestics,  per  month . . 

General  laborers,  per  day,  with 
os*  board 

Mill  hands 

2nffine*drhren 

Saddlers 

Bootmakers 

Tailors 


$1  00  to 

$2  00 

1  60 

250 

15  00 

80  00 

12  00 

18  00 

800 

15  00 

12* 

150 

150 

2  50 

250 

850 

1  50 

250 

1  50 

2  50 

1  50 

2  50 

List  of  prices  of  the  ordinary  articles  of  food  and  clothing  required  by  the  working  classes 


Articles. 


Flour per  100  lbs.. 

Bacon per  lb.. 

Ham do.... 

Codfish do 

Tea do — 

Sugar do.... 

Pearl  barley do.... 

Bice do  .. 

Coal  oil per  gall.. 

Dried  apples per  lb.. 

Soap do — 

Currants do.... 

Raisins do  ... 

Sirup per5.gal.keg.. 

Cheese per  lb.. 

Coffee do... 

Prunes do.... 

Salt  perbbl. 

Butter per  lb.. 

Xggs perdoz. 

Bread per  20  loaves. 

Milk perqt. 

Potatoes per  60  lbs. 

Firewood per  cord. 

Goals per  2,000  lbs.,  soft. 

Coals per  2,000  lbs.,  hard. 

Tweed  suits  (men's) 


Prices. 


$150 
10 


to 


$2  50 
12 


15 

10 

12 

25 

50 

7 

10 

7 

7 

85 

40 

8 

10 

5 

10 

10 

10 

15 

2  50 

15 

85 

50 

10 

2  50 

15 

25 

25 

1  00 

5 

7 

85 

40 

4  00 

550 

850 

9  50 

1150 

7  50 

25  00 

Articles. 


Black  worsted  suits  (men's) 
Tweed  suits: 

Youths' 

Boys' 

Children's 

Tweed  coats  (men's) 

Worsted  coats  (men's) 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Tweed  pants  (men's) 

Worsted  pants  (men's) 

Moleskin  pants  (men's) 

Tweed  coats  (boys') 

Pants  (boys') 

Men's  woollen  shirts . 

Men's  cotton  shirts 

Men's  undershirts  and  drawers, 

per  suit 

Shoes: 

Men's 

Women's 

Boots: 

Men's 

Women's < 

Rubbers: 

Men's 

Women's 


Prices. 


$18  00  to  $80  00 


860 
660 
860 
460 
000 
8  60 
3  00 
400 
800 
1  75 
1  75 
100 
75 


1 
1 

2 
2 


90 

25 
16 

60 
25 

75 
75 


15  00 
13  00 

900 
10  00 

16  00 
800 
6  60 
800 

50 
60 
00 
00 
60 


4  50 

175 
225 


5 
5 

1 
1 


00 
00 

25 
00 


598  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Table  giving  price-list  of  lumber,  /-a,  during  poet  season  of  1885. 


Goods. 


Boards,  D.  8.: 

No.  1 per  1,000  ft 

No.2 !7T.-..do.. 

No.  8 do.. 

Dimension  pine ....... ...do.. 

Dimension  spruoe. ...... .do.. 

Flooring: 

No.  1 do.. 

No.  2 do.. 

Coiling: 

No.  J do.. 


Prices. 


$22  00 
20  00 
17  00 
22  00 
19  00 

88  00 
28  00 

88  00 
28  00 


Goods. 


Biding: 

No.1 per  M00  ft.. 

No.  2... do 

Shingles per  1,000.. 

Do - do 

Do do 

Laths do  ... 

Doom each.. 

Windows do 

Tarred  paper per  lb-. 

Brown  paper do. ... 


88503 
28« 

279 
380 
4* 
401 
92  00  to  $7* 
1  60  401 


3 


Nom— The  amount  of  business  done  In  this  branoh  during  the  past 


amomrta  to  $183,888. 


List  of  retail  prices  of  butchers'  meat,  poultry,  fc 


By  side per  pound.. 

Hind  quarter do — 

front  quarter do — 

Boast do — 

Boil do.... 

Corned do.... 

Bee^  heart  and  tongue each.. 

Mutton : 

By  carcass per  pound.. 

Boast do  — 

Chop do 

Pork: 

By  carcass do.... 

Boast ....... — i do — 


Prices. 

Ofatf. 

4  to  8 
0 
7 

10  to  124 

7  to  10 

8  to  10 

12, 

10  to  12 

124  to  15 

15 

5 
8 

Pork— Continued. 

Sfteak per  pound. 

Lamb: 

By  carcass do... 

Roast do... 

Chop do... 

Poultry. 

Turkeys ". per  pound. 

Geese do... 

Duoks... do... 

Chickens do... 


10 


15 


19 
to  12 

Bft 
15 

IS 


to  SO 

15 
15 
10 


Table  giving  price-lists  of  agricultural  implements,  for  the  gear  ending  December  31, 1SSS 


Blnderst 

8-foetout 

6-feetout 

7 -feet  cat 

Binding  material  i 

Wire per  pound 

Cord do.. 

Harrows: 

Iron 

Disk 

Mowers: 

Toronto , 

Massey , 

Plows: 

12-inch  breaker , 

14-inch  breaker 

Steel  beam  stubble 

Wood  beam  stubble 


" 


8215  00 
226  00 
235  00 

12 
16, 

16  00 
40  00 

80  00 
75  00 

18  00 
20  00 
10  00 

17  00 


Plows— Continued. 

Gang  plows 

Sulky  plows 

Bakes: 

Brentford 

Sharp's 

Seeders: 

12-boe 

14- hoe 

Thrashers : 

Minimum,  horse-power 

Minimum,  steam-power  (14-H.) 

Minimum,  steam-power  (12-H.) 

Wagons 

Fanning  mills 

Sleighs 

Cutters 

Grain  crushers 


$108  00 
65ff 

25  0* 
80  00 

70  01 
80  01 

6S»tt 

l,40i(* 

1.350N 

00  00  to  75  # 

80  00  to  40  « 

25  00  to  SO  W 

80  00 

50  00  to  85  00 


The  amount  of  business  done  during  the  past  season  In  this  (Brandon)  district  is  about  8888.008. 


BRITISH   NORTH  AMEBIOA. 


599 


Statement  of  the  municipality  of  Ehineland.   (Mennoniie. ) 


Ward. 


N0.1 

N0.2 

Jffo.8 

.No.  4 

Ho.  5 «... 

2Sto.fi 

Total 

Municipality  of  Douglaa 

Grand  toUL 


Cultivated 
Und. 


4,514 
6,404 
6,848 
2,816 
8,454 
727 


24,768 
21,826 


46,580 


Total 
land. 


22,040 
28,840 
80,720 
20,480 
28,640 
18,600 


140,820 
108,040 


244,260 


Real 
property. 


$08,450 
144,025 
142,060 

87,765 
102,550 

46,035 


622,685 


622,685 


Personal 
property. 


Ward. 


3o.l 
No.  2 
No.  8 
No.  4 
No.  5 
No.  6 


Total 

Municipality  of  Douglas. 


Grand  total. 


Popmlation. 


Hales. 


100 
158 
145 
88 
00 
24 
08 


208 
825 
807 
128 
165 
44 
138 


1,806 
1,856 


2,662 


Female*. 


£ 


101 
156 
150 
88 
00 
24 
08 


702 


702 


155 
281 
261 
128 
182 
16 
88 


1,072 
1,254 


550 
025 


427 
477 
108 
414 


8,778 
2,610 


2,826 


6,883 


86,802 

12,245 

11,827 

2,440 

8,627 

85 


86,566 


86,566 


Total 
property. 


$104,842 

157, 170 

154,787 

00,205 

106,177 

46,070 

4,605 


663,856 


668,866 


i 


51 
48 
88 
88 
77 
50 
70 


401 
620 


1,111 


4 

s 


554 

744 
808 
861 
428 
60 
280 


8,248 
1,058 


4,807 


65 
118 
46 
44 
28 
2 
20 


824 
675 


800 


8tatate 
labor 
days. 


! 


608 

602 
256 
411 
68 
210 


2,558 
1,620 


4,178 


878 
870 


250 
112 
114 


1,720 


1,720 


w 


820 
461 
414 
176 
207 
24 
121 


1,728 

1,174 


2,807 


IMMIGRATION. 

[From  report  of  the  minister  of  agriculture,  1886.] 

Arrivals  of  immigrant  passengers  and  immigrant  settlers,  who  have  entered  ike  Dominion, 

from  1077  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Direction. 

1877. 

1878. 

1878. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1883. 

1884. 

1885. 

Via  Suspension  Bridge.... 

7,748 
13,040 

10,205 
15,814 

17,251 
80,071 

24,007 
47,206 

80,288 
61,828 

44,850 
00,803 

45,066 
66,170 
86,045 

14,721 
0,000 

31,520 

68,110 
15,627 

12,130 
0,000 

17, 035 

27,511 

•10,533 

Maritime  province  ports 
(6,463),  including  Port- 
land (1,349),  Boston  (806), 
and  New  York  (005)  di- 
rect  

2,740 

2,488 

8,055 

8,800 

8,836 
5,715 

18,426 
18,027 

0,603 

British  Columbia 

8,023 

SSntered  at  custom-houses 
with  settlers'  goods — 

28,532 
11,753 

28,507 
11,435 

51,277 
0,775 

76,602 
10,248 

101,612 
15,404 

162,506 
80,554 

171,911 
84,087 

181,405 
35,191 

72,705 
32,801 

Total 

85,285 

40.082      S\   089      flft.0501  117.  01A 

103,150 

208,808 

166,506 

105,006 



' 

*  It  may  be  explained  that  this  item  of  10,533  is  composed  as  follows  :  From  United  States  by  Saint 
Paul,  Minneapolis  and  Manitoba  Railway,  7,245 ;  American  arr  ivals  at  various  agencies,  1,343 ;  arrivals 
*t  Presoott,  530;  Port  Arthur,  1.415. 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


»* 

1 

*. 

i 

E 

83.180 
11,271 
83,138 

:i-,,.<,7 
13,810 
8.7TB 
10,160 
10,828 

iii.i  ;f 

in. l!T 
11,355 

n,H« 

M.M 

4),  111 

1B70 

^; 

it  or 

Wbbtb. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

^ 

1883. 

1884, 

188 

,1Q     t 

31.017 
7.S85 
1.(30 

U.1N 
8  770 

00 

IS.  011 

S.4M 

M 

31033 
8. 770 
1.131 
Ml 

i.tes 

8.121 

1I.S25 

12,  M 

30,08* 

7,247 

7,484 

29 

}*,*« 

31.010 

9,000 

11,185 
179 

U.SB8 

878 
1,330 

36.400 
8.  MS 
8,187 
1.035 
3,3*5 

12.857 
0,000 

1,881 

U.M 

Uaoitobaaod  North  wm.  anttlrra  en- 
tering  at  porta  other  than  thoae 
above  enomerewd.  anil  other  than 
tluwrrnimUienid  mrlnoee.  rti,  Ktn- 
er...:.    <  >«.  d:-r:..  iI.uMj  rtel'orl 

7.1106 

8.:s: 

8,-» 

ftam  fnitfll  £tsua 

000 
215 
1.  ISO 

104 

171 

u 

Reported  with  eetll«r»'  good*  l.j  mum 

so.::: 

10,061 

3S.6e7 
15,101 

81.00; 

30,554 

ee,ssT 

34.937 

•8,831 

35,191 

«8« 

40,103 

38,  WS 

47,001 

113,158 

133.  ON 

IBS,  821 

It,  U* 

From  Earope,  8,821;  from 

ihoso  reported  to  have  floB 
id  the  Norttureet,  7,240. 


u  tho  frontier,  west  of  Gn 


i.iii.  from  United  Statea,  8, . 

■  via  Emenon  and  Gretna.  14.706,  m 
may  safely  add  to  the  above,  Boo,  ai 


The  numbers  of  immigrants  reported  aa  distributed  by  the  various  agents  nutvl* 
found  in  excess  of  those  above  given,  but  this  foot  arises,  as  in  previous  yean.  from 
movements  of  Immigrants  between  the  stations,  some  of  them  being  thus  nrrrnoirilT 
twice  reported,  although  not  coantod  in  summing  up  the  year's  operations.  The  if- 
nres  above  are  those  given  by  the  agents  at  the  points  at  which  the  immigrants  enwr 
the  Dominion. 

There  w  as  a  decrease  this  year  in  arrivals  at  Qnebeo  of  14,  *99;  there  was  also  a  de- 
orease  at  the  Suspension  Bridge  of  35,229;  but  there  has  been  a  general  falling  off  in 
emigration  from  Great  Britain  and  Europe  to  all  other  countries  «a  well  as  to  Canada- 


BRITISH   NORTH    AMERICA. 


601 


with  mlriel  of  settler  j  good*,  which  are  reported  eUeickere, 


le  ciuttom-houoe*. 


i 

— -!»•- 

.. 

I! 

B 

S»u]er»  in   Citi- 

T««r». 

tniiniii^ 

iiij  vi.' 

"taiirimp 

Incluil- 

41.  TH 

ii. -t-: 
r,~'.  ■:<■■: 

40,059 

,,,  ii4'i 

10  0*1 

IB7B 

it  M 
£  in 

"  7v 
i;!u".' 
<ra,ws 

-v  iWJ 

4*771 
JS.8ST 

14,498 

liyi-'.: 

K.  :,f  7 

"1.904 

!.-.'.;:■; 

8m 

Moaa 

14,908 

1871 

W.108 

|g» 

88.878      

IV  283      3ft  873 

me;  4 

!"J  .-.:4 

IBT4 

1884 

XUtogalttiea 

:ere. 

„.. 

1880. 

1881. 

1888. 

1883. 

1884. 

1888. 

Kb  1    b 

J,  838 

'238 
1.  838 

in 

418 
323 

IP.  195 
1   Ml 

"S4.l 
?."T.' 

* 

24R 
MO 

11,  OM 
8.163 

2.H75 

JuT 

7  4W 

71 

18,164 

3.  :*l 

Mo 

JO.  881 

'.■r-i 
' '"» 

•JO 

12» 

2:.  Ml 
UOK. 

,'_  :r.i 

J. 413 

1R.8M 
4.4=3 

3.U40 
1.23? 
8,831 

a 

88 
"  823 

10.811 

2.101 

2.m 

76 

n 

2-0 

68 

4^** 

•l\J 

10.2B5 

IT.lil 

H.997 

80,2* 

41  Mo 

17.080 

Trade*  and  aocupationa  of  the  tteeroge  adults  landed  at  the  port  of  Qiirbec,  1BTS  to  18e&. 


Oocnpatlon- 

1878. 

1879. 

1880. 

,„,. 

1883.    J    1883.       1884. 

1888. 

F  rme 

283 

,8 

7,138 
923 
12 

589 
10,184 

1J,W 

8. 288  1    3, 295 
18,820      14,253 

2.6CB 

0,104 

1.011 

13 

1,081 

S,44» 

888 

'■I  '"1  '« 

4,045 

8,411 

11,730 

13,  TH 

7,4a 

...    ,  .„ 

«302 


EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Immigrant*,  chiefly  children,  brought  to  Canada  under  the  auspice*  of  charitable 

and  individuate  during  the  last  five  year*. 


Under  auspices  of— 


188L 


1882. 


Earl  of  Shaftesbury 

Miss  Bilborongh 

Miaa  Macpheraon 

Mr.  Middlemore 

MisaKye 

l&ast  London  Family  Emigration  Fund  of  Hon.  lira.  Hobart. 

Children's  Home,  London 

.Rev.  If.  Nugent,  Liverpool 

Industrial  School,  Liverpool 

South  Dublin  Union 

Kev.  Mr.  Stevenson 

Catholic  Protective  Society,  Liverpool 

Mrs.  Birt 

Mr.  Qnarrier,  Glasgow 

Rev.  Mr.  Stephenson,  Children's  Home,  Hamilton 

Old  Castle  Union 

Cardinal  Manning,  Dublin 

Carriok  Shannon  union 

Boys'  Agricultural  School,  London 

Prfends'Mission,  Dublin 

Protestant  Orphans  Societies,  Dublin 

Mr.  Meredith,  London — 

Boys'  Farm  School,  Birmingham 

Bev.  Mr  Wood,  London 

Mrs.  Cadle,  of  Kent 

Lord  A.  Douglas..  

Tralee  Convent 

Dr.  Barnardo,  London 

Mohlll  Union,  Leitrim 

Presoott  Board  Guardians,  Liverpool 

Boys'  Refuge,  London 

Boys'  Home,  South wark,  London  

Colonization  Fund,  Mr.  J .  F.  Boyd,  London 

Redhill  Reformatory 

Feltham  Reformatory 

Mr.  WhitewiH,  Bristol 

"Waifs  and  Strays  Association,  London 

D.  Shea,  Birkdale 


87 
88 
81 
117 
88 


70 
904 

74 
181 


85 


44 


87 
44 


80 


70 


8 

t 
8 


41 
*72 


IS 


t 
11 
18 
40 
18 
68 
10 


15 

189 
197 
lSu 
ISO 


171 
148 
168 


41 

100 
108 


77 
19* 


178 


Iff 


4 

'in 


ii 


45 
40 


Total 


727 


1,048  1    1,218 


2,011 


14 
T 
I 


1.1* 


The  immigrants  by  sea  arrived  only  by  steamers,  sailing  vessels  being  no  longer 
used  for  immigrant  transport.  The  average  time  of  the  Allan  mail  steamers  from 
Liverpool  was  10£  days,  and  from  Londonderry,  9±  days ;  that  of  the  Dominion  Line 
from  Liverpool,  11±,  and  from  Belfast,  10£  days ;  that  of  the  Temperleys,  from  Lon- 
don to  Quebec,  15  days ;  Beaver  Line  from  Liverpool,  11}  days ;  Bristol  Line  from 
Bristol,  12±  days. 

The  immigration  of  1835,  although  marked  by  diminution  of  numbers  as  compared 
with  previous  years,  was  still  relatively  large.  The  immigrants  who  came  were  of  a 
good  class.  Those  who  sought  for  land  or  improved  farms  found  them,  and  all  those 
who  oame  to  seek  for  work  were  employed,  the  demand  for  farm  laborers  and  female 
domestic  servants  not  having  been  satisfied.  The  breaking  out  of  disturbances  in 
the  Northwest,  of  which  the  most  exaggerated  and  sensationaireports  were  published, 
both  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  on  the  Continent,  had  a  very  serious  effect  in  hin- 
dering the  immigration  movement.  And  this  was  particularly  the  case  as  these  dis- 
turbances took  place  just  at  the  time  the  booking  season  for  immigrants  was  about  to 
begin,  and  lasted  during  the  whole  of  the  active  or  spring  season.  The  effect  thus 
produced  was  disastrous  to  the  immigration  interests  of  Canada,  as  a  whole,  and  was 
not  by  any  means  confined  to  those  of  the  Northwest.  A  further  cause  of  hinderanee 
to  immigration  to  Canada  arose  from  a  war  of  rates  in  the  United  States  transporta- 
tion interests,  making  during  the  greater  part  of  the  season  a  much  cbeaper  immi- 
grant rate  from  Liverpool  to  Chicago  than  it.  was  possible  to  obtain  by  the  Canadian 
routes.  The  general  prevailing  inactivity  of  industries  and  commerce  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic,  also  exercised  a  depressing  influence  on  the  activity  of  the  immigra- 
tion to  this  continent.  The  position  of  Canada,  however,  was  well  maintained  in 
comparison  with  the  United  States,  a  fact  which  is  proved  by  the  large  namber  of  im- 
migrants coming  to  Canada  from  the  United  States,  as  evidenced  by  entries  of  set- 
tlers1 goods  at  the  custom-houses.  The  report  of  the  high  commissioner  and  those 
of  the  agents  acting  under  his  directions,  published  in  the  appendices  herewith,  afford 
a  clear  view  of  what  may  be  called  the  European  emigration  markets,  from  which 
•the  Dominion  of  Canada  draws  its  annual  supplies. 


.      BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA.  603 

It  is  proper  to  report  formally  that  the  services  of  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  the  high 
•commissioner  for  Canada,  in  London,  have  been  most  valuable  in  directing  and  guid- 
ing the  immigration  operations  relating  to  Canada  during  the  past  year.  I  also 
concur  with  him  in  his  appreciation  of  the  valne  of  the  services  of  his  able  staff  of 
.assistants,  the  Dominion  agents  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  later  correspondence  leads  me  to  take  a  hopeful  view  of  the  prospects  of  im- 
migration to  Canada  during  the  year  1886.  The  opening  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  from  ocean  to  ocean  in  the  early  summer  of  1886  cannot  fail  to  be  an  im- 
portant stimulus  in  attracting  immigration  to  the  vast  fertile  areas  of  the  Canadian 
Northwest  and  to  the  great  undeveloped  resources  of  the  Pacific  seaboard  province 
of  the  Dominion,  British  Columbia. 

Although  the  immigration  to  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories  was  not  nearly 
4is  large  as  it  was  confidently,  believed  it  would  be,  before  the  disturbing  causes  to 
-which  I  have  referred  came  into  operation,  it  was  marked  by  a  hopeful  feature,  viz, 
the  commencement  of  colonies  of  Germans,  Scandinavians,  Icelanders,  and  Hunga- 
rians on  nominal*  reserves,  which,  although  not  exclusive  of  any  other  entries,  have 
yet  been  found  sufficient  to  furnish  centers  for  infant  colonies  of  the  nationalities  re- 
ferred to,  and  which,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  will  be  greatly  strengthened  during 
the  coming  season,  the  population  of  mixed  European  races  being  thus  promoted. 

The  number  of  immigrants  who  came  to  Canada  under  the  assisted  or  cheapened 
passage  arrangement  was  very  small  in  relation  to  the  total  number  of  immigrants, 
and  was  confined  to  the  classes  of  female  domestic  servants,  agricultural  laborers,  ana 
families  of  agricultural  laborers.  It  is,  perhaps,  better  to  explain  more  particularly 
in  relation  to  this  kind  of  passage  that  the  immigrant  pays  the  whole  of  it  himself  at 
the  rate  advertised,  the  arrangement  being  that  under  an  agreement  between  the  de- 
partment and  the  steamship  companies  a  cheaper  ticket  is  furnished,  and  this  ticket 
can  only  be  obtained  by  the  formality  of  a  specified  declaration  of  the  immigrant 
himself  as  to  his  calling  and  where  he  has  worked,  supported  by  a  certificate  of  a 
magistrate  or  minister  of  religion. 

The  total  number  of  those  who  availed  themselves  of  this  cheapened  ticket  during 
the  calendar  year  was  6,694  adults  and  1,123  children,  making  in  all  7,819  out  of  a 
total  immigration  of  79,169,  and  the  net  cost  (out  of  a  total  of  $310,271.67  for  immi- 
gration) after  aeduoting  commissions,  which  are  included  in  the  item  as  it  appears  in 
the  accounts,  was  $24,398.89 ;  the  charge  including  commissions  being  $36,748.33 ;  the 
commissions  really  representing  salaries  of  agents  who  worked  for  the  department  in 
distributing  publications  and  circulars,  and  otherwise  advertising  the  attractions 
offered  by  Canada  as  a  field  for  settlement. 

This  cheapened  passage  has  been  found  particularly  useful  in  the  cases  of  families 
of  agricultural  laborers,  whose  services  are  in  such  decided  demand,  and  whose  earn- 
ings in  the  mother  country  would  not,  otherwise,  at  all  allow  them  to  emigrate. 
This  passage  has  also  been  found  useful  in  affording  a  differential  rate  to  Canada,  as 
compared  with  New  York,  the  attractions  of  which,  as  a  route  and  field  for  emigrants, 
have  been  so  much  advertised. 

Cheapened  or  assisted  passages  were  granted  during  the  year  to  agricultural  labor- 
•  era,  families  of  agricultural  laborers,  and  female  domestic  servants  only,  at  rates  va- 
rying from  £2  10a.  to  £3.  There  is,  however,  a  prospect  that  the  rates  will  be  some- 
what increased  during  the  coming  year. 

Mr.  Stafford,  the  agent  at  Quebec,  gives  the  total  arrivals  for  1885  at  that  port  as 
17,030,  showing  a  decrease  from  the  previous  year  of  14,499  souls.  The  usual  detailed 
statements  of  nationalities,  destination,  and  occupation  will  be  found  in  his  report. 
The  immigrants  of  the  season  were  of  the  usual  classes,  and  all  landed  in  a  healthy 
condition.  Those  destined  for  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  were  of  a  superior  class, 
and  generally  possessed  of  means.  He  further  reports  many  families  going  to  join 
friends  who  hid  come  out  and  settled  Inst  season.  There  was  a  large  demand  for 
farm  hands  and  female  domestic  servants  from  all  quarters. 

Mr.  Daley,  the  agent  at  Montreal,  gives  a  number  of  statements  in  his  report  de- 
scriptive of  the  immigrants  who  arrived  there  via  the  United  States,  in  addition  to 
those  entering  his  agency  via  the  St.  Lawrence.  He  states  that  3,230  reached  Mon- 
treal from  United  States  seaports  direct,  viz,  Portland,  Boston,  and  New  York,  with 
a  capital  amounting  to  $327,800. 

Mr.  Wills,  the  agent  at  Ottawa,  reports  1.297  immigrants  arriving  at  his  agency, 
with  a  capital  amounting  to  $33,800.  Mr.  Wills  speaks  highly  of  the  Germans  and 
Scandinavians  who  arrived  during  the  year. 

Mr.  Macpherson,  the  agent  at  Kingston,  reports  1,297  immigrants  arriving  there. 
They  were  of  a  superior  class,  and  the  amount  of  capital  brought  in  by  them  was 
$45,G63.  The  demand  for  farm  laborers  and  female  servants  was  far  in  excess  of  the 
supply. 

Mr.  Donaldson,  the  agent  at  Toronto,  reports  the  total  arrivals  at  his  agency  as 
8,304,  of  whom  1,313  proceeded  to  Manitoba,  and  1,825  passed  through  to  the  Western 
States.    The  class  of  arrivals  was  superior  to  those  of  former  years,  most  <st  \Jawia. 


604  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

having  means  to  pay  their  way  to  their  destinations.     The  amount  of  capital  with 
effects  brought  in  by  them  was  1*215,100. 

Mr.  John  Smith,  the  agent  at  Hamilton,  gives  very  exhaustive  tables,  showing  all 
details  connected  with  his  agency,  and  some  valuable  information  is  also  famished 
by  him  respecting  the  agricultural  and  manufacturing  industries  of  the  Hamilton 
district.  He  reports  considerable  decrease  in  immigrants  passing  through  his  agency 
to  the  Western  States.  The  amount  of  capital  brought  into  his  district  by  immi- 
grants during  the  year  was  $510,445. 

Mr.  A.  G.  Smith,  the  agent  at  London,  reports  the  total  arrivals  there  during  the 
year  as  1,150,  and  states  that  the  demand  for  agricultural  1  iborer*  was  greatly  in  ex- 
cess of  the  supply.  The  class  of  immigrants  that  arrived  was  very  go  h1,  and  the 
capital  brought  in  by  them,  as  far  as  he  can  ascertain,  was  $55,145. 

Mr.  Clay,  the  agent  at  Halifax,  reports  the  total  immigration  at  his  agency  for  the 
year  as  4,427.  A  large  number  settled  in  Nova  Scotia,  either  purchasing  or  renting 
partly  cleared  farms.  Ho  reports  the  occurrence  of  sickness  during  the  year,  tat 
nothing  of  a  serious  or  contagious  nature.  The  amount  of  capital  brought  by  immi- 
grants landing  at  Halifax  was  $28:*, 89-*. 

Mr.  Gardner,  the  agent  at  St.  John,  reports  3*25  immigrants  at  his  agency,  who 
brought,  in  cash  and  effects,  $8,630. 

Mr.  Tetn,  the  agent  at  Emerson,  gives  tables  showing  the  arrivals,  both  at  Emerson 
and  Gretna,  daring  the  year  as  8,298  at  the  former,  and  1,921  at  the  latter.  He  also 
enumerates  those  who  left  the  province,  this  emigration  being  attributable  to  the 
completion  of  the  Canadian  Pacitic  Railway.  He  reports  the  settlements  in  his  dis- 
trict as  prosperous,  referring  specially  to  the  Mennouites,  and  he  gives  some  interesting 
statistics  respecting  the  wheat  trade  of  Manitoba. 

Mr.  W.  C.  B.  Grahame,  the  agent  at  Winnipeg,  gives  a  number  of  tables  respecting 
the  work  of  his  agency  during  the  past  year,  and  refers  to  the  various  colonies  that 
have  been  started  in  his  district  dnring  that  period,  special  attentiou  being  called  to 
the  Hungarian  element,  the  pioneers  of  which  were  located  under  Count  d'Ester- 
hazy's  auspices. 

Mr.  McGovern,  the  agent  at  Port  Arthur,  reports  a  decrease  in  the  arrivals  at  hi* 
station  en  route  for  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest.  This  diminution  he  attributes  to 
the  exaggerated  reports  circulated  amongst  European  immigrants  of  the  troubles  in 
the  Northwest.  He  reports  a  fair  demand  for  labor  at  his  .agency,  the  mining  industry 
in  the  adjoining  locality  employing  a  large  number  of  hands.  He  reports  a  notice- 
able improvement  each  year  in  the  class  of  immigrants  going  to  the  Northwest. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Baker,  the  agent  at  Qu'Appelle,  reports  169  immigrants  passing  through 
his  hands,  and  attributes  the  falling  off  to  the  troubles  in  the  Northwest,  deterring 
many  from  coming  in.  He  reports  a  thriving  settlement  established  at  Balgoua  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  the  settlers  being  well  satisfied  with  the  country  and  their  fntare 
prospects.    He  draws  attentiou  to  the  advisability  of  mixed  farming. 

Mr.  Thomas  Bennett,  the  agent  at  Brandon,  reports  a  smaller  number  of  arrivals 
there  than  in  former  years,  attributable  to  the  reports  of  the  Indians  and  half-breed 
rising  in  the  Northwest  at  the  season  when  immigrants  were  preparing  to  leave  the 
old  world.  He  reports  Lady  Car  he  art's  colony  as  flourishing,  and  the  settlers  per- 
fectly content.  They  have  adopted  the  plan  of  mixed  farming.  Mr.  Bennett  refers 
to  the  large  amount  of  wheat  brought  into  Brandon,  the  average  price  of  which  bo 
puts  at  53  cents.  Another  fact  referred  to  by  him  is  the  successful  wintering,  in  the 
open  air,  of  horses  and  cattle.  He  states  the  demand  lor  farm  laborers  as  being 
greatly  in  excess  of  the  supply. 

Mr.  John  Jessop,  agent  at  Victoria,  B.  C,  reports  the  increase  to  that  province, 
during  the  year,  as  10,000,  and  the  value  of  effects  brought  in  he  places  at  $93,111. 
Ho  reports  on  the  agricultural  progress  of  the  province  and  the  labor  supply. 

Mr  La  lime,  the  ajient  for  Canadian  repatriation  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  reports  that 
the  troubles  iu  the  Northwest  last  spring  compelled  him  to  abandon  the  plan  that  be 
had  made  for  a  large  repatriation,  and  that  it  was  not  till  the  end  of  the  summer  pos- 
sible for  him  to  resume  his  labors.  However,  he  succeded  in  colonizing  260  settlers, 
principally  heads  of  families,  a  number  of  whom  were  possessed  of  the  necessary 
qualifications. 

Mr.  Ibbottson,  agent  at  Sherbrooke,  reports  the  class  of  immigrants  arriving  there 

as  very  good,  and  having  with  them  sufficient  means  to  purchase  a  number  of  farm*. 

Mr.  Dyson,  who  is  employed  to  look  after  immigrants  arriving  at  Richmond,  Quebec, 

reports  attending  to  51,  all  of  whom  were  desirable  subjects  for  settlement,  and  some 

of  whom  purchased  farms  in  that  vicinity. 

Mr.  Dewart,  reporting  from  the  northern  part  of  New  York  State,  represents  that 
the  scarcity  of  work  during  the  past  season  in  most  lines  of  trade  prevented  Oani- 
diaus  from  flocking  thither,  and  that  United  States  mechanics,  whose  families  re- 
sided in  that  country,  came  over  to  work  in  Canada  all  summer.  He  pronounces  the 
emigration  from  Canada  practically  at  an  end. 


BBITI8H   NOETH   AMEEICA. 


005 


Mr.  A.  8.  Gerald,  who  looks  after  immigrants  arriving  at  Prescott,  reports  560  as 
Daasing  through  his  hands j  367  of  them  were  en  route  for  Manitoba,  the  remainder 
being  distributed  by  him  in  the  neighboring  counties.  The  majority  of  these  were 
United  States  citizens  and  European  immigrants  who  had  landed  in  New  York,  and 
gradually  worked  their  way  to  the  frontier,  with  a  view  of  again  reaching  British 
possessions. 

Mr.  John  Sumner,  who  travels  with  immigrants  from  the  place  of  their  debarka- 
tion, reports  the  immigrants  as  of  a  superior  class,  and  that  the  discouragement  of 
mechanics  and  clerks  from  coming  to  Canada  has  tended  to  keep  immigration  in  a 
more  healthy  state.    He  reports  rauway  facilities  and  refreshments  as  being  good. 

Mr.  Kellam,  joint  traveling  agent  with  Mr.  Sumner,  reports  the  immigrants  as  of  a 
superior  class.  He  reports  the  railway  service  all  that  could  be  desired,  and  the  re- 
freshments as  giving  satisfaction. 

Mr.  Robert  Pearce;  of  Bristol,  England,  representing  an  influential  class  of  West 
England  agriculturists,  came  out  last  summer  at  his  own  expense  to  ascertain  by 
personal  observation  what  inducements  Canada  affords  to  the  emigrating  class.  He 
visited  Quebec,  Ontario,  Manitoba,  and  the  Northwest,  the  two  latter  especially  claim- 
ing his  attention.  The  report  made  by  him  of  his  observations  eontains  a  great  deal 
of  practical  information  suitable  for  the  class  he  represented. 

Mr.  W.  8.  Abel,  correspondent  of  the  German  Press,  also  visited  the  Northwest  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  its  advantages  compared  with  those  of  the  Western  8tates 
and  Territories,  previously  visited  by  him,  as  a  field  for  German  settlement.  His  re- 
port is  a  synopsis  of  a  series  of  letters  sent  by  him  for  publication  in  Germany. 

Mr.  James  Biggar,  who  visited  Canada  as  a  tenant  farmer  delegate  in  1879,  visited 
it  again  this  year,  stating  as  his  reason  that  during  his  former  visit  he  had  not  been 
Able  to  devote  as  much  time  to  Ontario  as  its  importance  required.    An  interesting 
-account  is  given  bv  him  of  his  observations. 

Count  Paul  O.  d'Esterhazy,  who  has  been  engaged  in  the  settlement  of  a  Hunga- 
rian colony  in  the  Northwest,  gives  an  interesting  account  of  his  movements,  and  the 
Actions  of  Mr.  Zboray,  acting  under  him,  in  forming  this  colony,  and  the  latter  states 
that  next  season  the  movement  of  Hungarian  immigration  will  be  of  much  larger  pro- 
"nportions,  as  the  date  of  its  inception  and  the  lateness  of  the  season  prevented  many 
Hungarians  from  following  the  pioneers  of  the  movement. 

Total  expenditure  of  the  department,  by  calendar  years,  for  the  service  of  immigration  and 

quarantine,  from  1879  to  1885,  inclusive. 


Agencies. 


1MM1OIU.T105. 


•Ouebec  agency 

Montreal  agency 

8herbrooke  agency 

Ottawa  agency , 

Kingston  agency ■ 

'Toronto  agency 

Hamilton  agency 

London,  Chit.,  agency 

Halifax,  N.  S.,  agency 

St.  John,  X.  B.,  agency 

Northwest  agencies : 

Winnipeg 

Icelandic  settlement 

Daflerin  (now  Emerson) . . 

Brandon 

On'  Appelle 

.Special   agents  with   immi- 

8 rant*  on  Intercolonial  and 
rand  Trunk  Railroads. .. 

Portland  agency  (closed) 

Chicago  agenoy  (closed) 

Detroit  agency  (closed) , 

Saint  Paul  agency  (closed) . . 

"Worcester  agency 

Dalath     agency    (Including 

PortArtbnr)  

Victoria,  B.  C,  agency , 

Icelandic  loan  (for  provisions 
and  other  supplies),  ad- 
vanced on  mortgage  secur- 
ity under  Dominion  lands 

acts,  to  be  refunded  , 

Canadian  colonization  

3£ennonite  expenses 


1879. 


$54, 947  42 
7,098  25 


1880. 


2,732  25 
2,014  68 
8,504  71 
1,834  36 
1,564  18 
"19, 833  96 
1,000  00 

8,253  38 
2,088  57 
2,305  45 


2,707  91 


460  00 


2,164  87 
4,737  20 


1881. 


$55,790  51  $9,038  59 


1882. 


7,106  84 


2,965  24 
2,122  61 
8, 185  88 
2,037  90 
1,587  98 
2, 159  70 
1,818  40 

2,889  78 
1,200  00 
2,753  22 


3,809  68 


400  00 


1,441  00 
8,056  56 

5,066  34 


8,140  56 


$11,763  30 
4,825  60 


2,883  51 
2.153  44 
4,865  4* 
2,061  02 
1,358  62 
2,326  81 
1, 142  82 

2,811  45 
1,200  00 
2,815  78 


8,658  01 
2,847  43 
4,157  08 
2,796  28 
1,700  99 
2,635  76 
1,304  05 

7,968  46 
1,200  00 
8,248  83 
8,645  18 


8,454  34 


80165 


2,608  16 
4,974  89 


8,335  40 


600  00 


2,287  70 
6,633  54 


1883. 


$12,465  70 
5,880  76 


8,546  96 
2,488  28 
4,689  84 
2,23198 
1,906  72 
4,565  85 
1,814  53 

8,806  16 
1,309  20 
8,369  16 
5,122  61 
L591  00 


8,825  00 


123  50 


2,996  85 
8,878  97 


2, 124  75 
641  73 


2, 172  84 
117  00 


4,068  57     8,356  93 


1884. 


$11,933  68 
4,798  40 


2,985  08 
2.322  71 
4,37*68 
2,882  32 
1,913  90 
8,894  60 
1,835  28 

8, 707  75 
900  00 
2,991  04 
4,048  14 
1,714  28 


8,565  70 


1885. 


$18, 920  14 
5,665  68 


8,184  82 
2,69178 
4,867  47 
2,891  07 
2,246  18 
6.686  11 
2,420  09 

6,791  09 


8.854  49 
8,843  41 
1,618  70 


8,685  60 


2,51100     2,617  87 


2,968  981    2,479  46 
1,069  80     1,059  61 


7,498  16||11,711  05j    5,882 


606 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Total  expenditure  of  the  department,  by  calendar  years,  for  the  service  of  immigration  emi 

quarantine,  from  1879  to  1885,  inolusive— Continued. 


Agencies. 


immigration— continued. 

General  immigration  expendi- 
ture, including  bonuses  and 
assisted  steamship  paasa- 

Ses,  immigration  pnblica- 
ons,  and  (since  1881)  in- 
land transport 

British  agencies'  salaries  and 

expenditures 

Women's  Protective  Immi- 
gration Society 


Less  amount  of  refunds  for 
transport,  <fco 


Paid  in  1879,  but  belonging  to 
1878 


Total. 


Vote  of  Parliament  in  aid  of 
the  provinces  for  encour- 
agement of  immigration — 


QUARANTINE. 

Grosse  Isle  quarantine 

Halifax  quarantine 

8t  John,  N.  B.,  quarantine . . . 
Inspectingphysician,  Quebec. 

Pictou  quarantine 

8ydney.. 

Cnarlottetown,  P.  E.  I 

Victoria,  B.O 

Public  health  (including  cattle 

quarantines) 

Tracadie  lazaretto 

Piotou  cattle  disease 


Total 

Less  amount  of  refunds. 


Total. 


1879. 


$53,978  08 
29, 117  92 


$80,500  40 
23,636  23 


198, 766  97 
13,622  11 


205,852  56 
24, 319  89 


185,144  86 
8,801  70 


176, 343  16 


9,865  03 
2, 537  87 
1,979  32 
1, 524  96 
700  00 


805  00 


3,197  69 


1880. 


181,532  67 


1881. 


1882. 


♦$29,40147 
22,247  01 


1888. 


1884. 


$248,64166  $299,25605 
36,745  69  54,825  88 


1,000  00 


206,853  19348,846  29431,171  60 
673  88 


1,803  65 


tlO,  000  00 


8,654  44 
3, 712  30 
1, 318  40 
1,095  25 
1,100  65 


915  85 


:► 


16. 765  23 
656  50 


20,609  37 


34, 213  62 


206,180  81 


8,488  97 

2,766  00 

1, 906  15 

958  97 

731  00 


849  23 


17, 106  99 
2,893  13 


1,000  00 


10,400  71 


8.643  49 
2,989  34 
1,960  75 
1,434  50 
727  26 


1, 042  49 


$293,40850  $170,626* 


61,284  80 
1,000  00 


65,09917 


432,822  18310,271  §7 
1,324  42 


346,542  74420,761  80  481.  497  76  310, 271  it 


I 


I 


9,309  28 

2,622  02, 

1,904  79 

1,450  00 

606  21 

416  65 

926  71 


86,700  44 


26,920  69 

3,410  29 

12, 722  13 


15.733  72i 

2,639  04 

2,124  44 

1,600  00 

953  25 

1,088  48 

994  92 

824  27 


10, 
2.910  8S 
2,103  54 
1,709  15 

696  » 
2.101O 

783  43 
1,419  4* 


35,844  03  45,  635  14  $37, 283  » 
3,022  81  8,400  00  3.151  61 
3, 351  98      1, 676  56     1, 634  98 


59.850  94 
2,455  51 


57, 395  43 


59,633  98   76,669  52   64,693  6 
887  13      1,330  15     2.09171 


58,746  85   75,  339  37  62.600  94 


*  Including  Intercolonial  Railroad  transport  t  To  recoup  immigration  expenditure  in  New  Brass* 
wick,  t  Inland  transport  is  charged  in  this  item,  and  not  to  Quebeo  agency,  as  formerly.  §Sbee» 
scab,  $11,646.20;  public  health,  $12,453.60;  Winnipeg  hospital,  $11,940,  and  St.  Boniface  hospital, 
$1,243.80.    |1  Includes  repatriation,  $1, 163.75. 


Classified  summary  of  the  immigration  expenditure  during  the  calendar  year  1885. 


Items. 


Canadian  agencies. 


London  office: 

Staff 

Agencies 

General  expenditure. 


Women's  Protective  Society. 


General  expenditure,  viz: 

Printing 

Paper 

Inland  transport , 

Assisted  passage  and  commission 


Amount. 


$61, 909  35 

* 

7, 223  33 
21,  8!K)  42 
35,  936  42 

65, 050  17 
1,000  00 

55,641  06 

19,  381  74 

♦32,  501  23 

36, 748  33 


General  expenditure,  vis. — Cont'd. 

Commission  on  children 

British  Columbia  bonus 

Repatriation .  ~ 

Meals  supplied  to  immigrants  . . 

Ocean  mail  clerks , 

Delegates'  expenses 

Traveling  agents 

Special  agents , 

Special  services 

Colonization 


Amount 


$3,663M 

500  01 

2,617  37 

10.490  29 

800  00 

1759  4* 
3,685  50 
1,907  99 
5,893  8! 
5,3*23 


182,312  15 


Total  immigration  expenditure .  I    310. 271  •? 


•This  amount  is  largely  composed  of  arrears  due  in  1881,  amounting  to  $10,851.76,  and  $15*689.89  dat 
to  Intercolonial  Railroad  from  November.  1883,  to  April,  1885.  The  actual  cost  of  inland  transport  dar- 
ing 1885,  was  $5, 759.58. 


BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Vtutam*  arrival: 


New  Brunswick.  ■ . 
NonSeotu 


Manitoba""-""-"" 

Prince  Ed w*rd  Island 
BrltUh  Colombls* 


30,511  M 
30,  i&  75 
M4,S01  DO 
45,513  00 


Vow  Bran«wiok . . . 


ML  IN  50- 

37,  ISO  4* 

12,  an  oo 

K»,  07S« 


il  la  tho  report  of  the  agent  for  Vlotorla,  Brit- 


immigrants,  fry  nation  ufiiiw 

«riJA 

oiMtoMt  rttxrnt. 

IMM 

i 

1 

! 

i 

1 

1 

i 
J 

1 

1 
1 

i 

8 

ft 

b«j 

MB 
1,858 

in 

<;i 
sit 

MB 

It 

GIB 
11 

S3 

3M 

90 

43 

80* 

U 

■in 

M 
147 

3,101 

72 

1M 

B.11B 
190 
100 

1,8ra 

0B 

;-:,!f.l 

10,478 

i  m 

Mil 

flS 

W 

UH 

O.W 

.  ■•;>! 

IS,  Ml 

The  number  of  arrival*  in  the  obovo  table,  for  the 
thus  shown : 

purpose  of  comparison 

may  be 

Ihm, 

Custom* . 

»» 

Cnstoms 

:  ISO 
HL1M 
11.750 
11.  MS 
0.770 

1880 

10.041 

80,  BM 

8S,  191 
87,301 

This  state  mo  nt  does  not  take  into  account  the  considerable  numbersof  persons  who 
have  come  across  the  frontier  of  whom  it  has  not  been  possible  to  obtain  any  record. 
This  movement  has  been  stimulated  by  the  greater  depression  which  has  been  known 
to  prevail  in  the  United  States  than  in  the  Dominion. 

The  value  of  the  personal  uffecta  of  i  mini  grants,  entered  at  the  custom- houses  as 
settlers'  Roods,  amounted,  in  18*!,  to  $M5,0W,  to  $1,133,032  in  1883,  Wi  V-JS^jfRVvt. 
188-1,  and  to  (1,065,274  in  1886. 


€08 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Value  of  oaeh  and  effects  brought  in  by  immigrant*  during  the  year. 


Porto. 


Halifax 

fit  John 

Montreal  via  United  States  ports , 

Coatieook , 

Ottawa , 

Kingston , 

Toronto 

Hamilton 

-London 

British  Colombia;  effects 

Winnipeg 


Total 


Money  brought  in  1886  by  other  arrivals  reported  at  customs  and  not  going 
through  the  agencies,  vis: 

Reported  at  agenoies 

Reported  at  customs. 


In  all 4,614,973  00 


1884. 


#142,648  00 

48,804  00 

204,100  00 

16,850  00 

46,000  00 

68,188  00 

*232,060  00 

798,885  00 

186,488  00 

01,004  00 

1,868,275  00 


1885. 


8,720, 


00 


8,720,808  00 
1,085,584  00 


a,  wo* 

827,800  U 


33,800  00 

45,663  0ft 

1 115, 100  0) 

510, 449  Of 

86,146  81 

96,11101 

1,486,  OHM 


8, 968, 691  Ot 


8,066,562  01 
1,086,274  41 


4, 143, 889 16 


•Qnah,  OU&OOO;  effects,  884,050. 


tCash,  8187,4001  affects,  887,700. 


To  these  Again  should  be  added  the  amount  of  cash  and  value  of  effects  taken  to 
the  Northwest  by  immigrants  during  the  past  year,  of  which,  however,  it  was  impos- 
sible to  obtain  an  accurate  record. 


Value  of  oash  and  effeete  reported  at  brought  into  the  Dominion  bu  eettiere  since  the  gesr 

1875. 


1876. 
1876. 
1877. 
1878. 
1878. 
1880. 


Value. 


$1, 344, 573 

686,205 

632,269 

1, 202, 563 

1, 162, 612 

1,295,566 


Years. 


1881 
1882 
1888 
1884 
1885 


Vane. 


4,188.99 
8,171,5*1 
2,784,861 
4,814,873 
4,143,801 


Comparison  of  the  results  of  operations  of  the  department  in  1884  and  1886,  me  respects 

immigration. 


Items. 


Total  number  of  settlers  in  Canada  (including  arrivals  through  the  cus- 
toms)   

Total  amount  ot  money  and  effects  brought  by  immigrants  during  the 
year,  so  far  as  ascertained 

Total  actual  cost  of  immigration,  including  all  establishments  in  Canada, 
the  United  Kkigdom,  the  continent  of  Europe,  the  United  States,  and 
all  immigration  propagandlsm 

Per  capita  cost  of  settlers  (not  including  the  arrivals  reported  through 
the  customs) 

Per  capita  cost  of  settlers  (including  arrivals  reported  through  the  cus- 
toms)   , 


108,884 


79,141 


84,814,872  00 
481,487,78 

415 


84,143,888  01 

810, 271  8) 
601 
881 


BRITISH    NORTH   AMERICA. 
Per  capita  cost  of  uttUrt  since  1875. 


Settbca, 

oot  includ- 

MWm 

blading 

Snmlwr.  |Percanl"- 

Hanker, 

Per  capita. 

1875 

is, ;« 

Ill  00 

JMfJ 

■10  es 

1878. 

14.  tK 

2.1,  (>i:i 

11  12 

ir.'.'-i 

ia«o 

27,  iW 

B78 

Irf,  :i7i 

::>,  m>7 

■  21 

3".  717 

8  74 

1 0.402 

tta 

1880  "L";.!"!"""""'™;^"I!!I™1""""""^ 

1*5.  Ui 

4  71 

1881 

632 

47.  hot 

430 

nm 

4  78 

ii2,  i-a 

306 

less  ;";";"r.n;!™i™"n.;i".™"."^"*;"™ 

w.  «::J 

4  28 

l:|:l.  "i'.'l 

3  11 

IS 

103.  82* 

4  It 

fB».;;;;"*"."i.".";;«."«^^™"!""!!"«™.^™ 

KM 

a  a 

IB,  100                   11! 

EEPOET  ON  HUNGARIAN  COLONIZATION. 


[Con 


t  Paul  O.  d  : 


camp,  and  devoted  t< 


Ottawa,  Ontaeio,  June  25,  1685. 
Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  report  the  following  results  of  my  visit  to  the  Northwest 
Territories  in  the  interest  of  Hungarian  colonization.  I  have  been  strongly  pre- 
vailed npon  liy  the  honorables  the  lieutenant  governor  of  Manitoba  and  of  the 
Northwest  Territories  at  Regiua,  and  also  by  the  authorities  of  the  land  offices  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  and  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railways,  Winnipeg,  to  commence 
tlin  Kelt  lemon  t  by  locating  the  first,  colonista  not  too  far  to  the  west,  but  within  easier 
reach  of  the  two  railroads  and  of  the  markets  of  the  capital  of  Manitoba.  Accord- 
ingly, the  lands  known  as  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley  were  suggested  to  us  as  being  most 
suitable  for  that  purpose.  Acting  upon  the  counsel  of  these  authorities,  I  have,  in 
company  and  with  the  aid  of  my  countryman,  Mr. Geze  St.  de  Dory,  carefully  exam- 
ined the  soil  and  all  the  natural  resources  coming  within  our  observation  during  our 
i,  which  extended  over  seven  days,  of  which  four  were  xpeht  lit 
uin.itiou  of  the  lands  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley.  After 
_  .  .  ome  to  the  conclusion  that  these  lands  are  without 
any  doubt  admirably  suited  for  the  establishment  thereon  of  agricultural  colonies. 
We  can,  therefore,  conscientiously  recommend  this  and  the  laud  immediately  adjoin- 
ing it  to  the  northeast  to  our  people  for  the  purpose  of  locating  there  prosperous 
homes  for  their  families,  by  availing  themselves  immediately  of  the  favorable  terras 
held  out  in  this  connection  by  your  Government. 

LAUD  WITHU)  THB  GRANT  TO  THB 

The  land  inspected  ii 
second  principal  merid 

meridian;  townships  lilaand  19  N.,  range  3  west  second  principal  n 
ehipe  19  and  19u  N.,  range  3  west  second  principal  meridian  ;  townships  19,  19a,  and 
18  «.,  ranee  1  west  second  principal  meridian  ;  townships  IS  and  17  N.,  ruugo  2  west 
second  principal  meridian  ;  township  17  N.,  range  1  west  second  principal  meridian. 

We  havo  selected  these  lands,  nud  also  the  following,  being  within  the  grant  to 
the  Manitoba  and  North  wen  torn  Railway:  Townships  21  and  22,  range  31  west  first 
principal  meridian  ;  townships  21  and  23,  range  32  west  first  principal  meridian. 

I  consider  theso  lands  woll  adapted  for  the  settlement  of  a  Hungarian  colony,  and 
find  both  theso  railroad  companies  willing  to  exchange  tho  odd-no  inhered  sections  iu 
the  blocks  for  even- numbered  sections  iu  tho  adjoining  townships. 

I  would  respectfully  nrgo  upon  tho  Government  that  prompt  action  betaken  to  give 
effect  to  this  proposed  exchange,  so  that  the  progress  of  the  settlement  may  not  be 
retarded,  more  especially  in  tho  case  of  the  land  selected  within  tho  grant  to  the 
Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway,  for  the  reason  hereafter  mentioned,  that  the 
first  settlement  will  be  on  this  land. 
H.  Ex.  157 39 


610  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

I  have  already,  on  a  previous  occasion,  submitted  to  the  Government  at  Ottawi 
the  advantages  arising  to  the  Hungarian  settlers  from  their  being  located  together, 
and  thereby  preventing  an  encroachment  on  their  lands  by  others ;  and  I  would  ucw 
further  request  that  the  school  lauds,  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's  lands  withia 
the  selected  blocks,  may  be  arranged  for  in  some  manner  which  will  secure  them  te 
the  colony  as  homestead  lands. 

I  have  the  honor  also  to  report  that  Mr.  Gdze  St.  de  Dory  is  now  making  a  selecikt 
in  Pennsylvania  of  '200  families  who  have  some  means,  and  who  will  form  the  no- 
clous  of  the  colony,  viz,  100  on  the  lands  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  and  100 on 
the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway  lands,  as  before  mentioned,  and  who  will 
proceed  without  delay  to  Winnipeg,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  de  Dory,  who  will 
take  up  his  land  and  residence,  with  100  families,  on  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern 
Railway  land,  and  I  will  take  up  my  residence  with  the  other  100  families  on  the 
lands  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway;  it  being  our  intention  that  tbey  should  ar- 
rive in  time  to  see  tho  country  in  its  best  garb,  and  to  build  their  hats  and  lay  is 
fuel  and  hay  before  the  cold  weather  sets  iu.  My  reason  for  placing  a  batch  of  IOC* 
settlers  with  Mr.  de  Dory  on  the  lands  of  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Raihraj 
are  as  follows : 

(1)1  am  satisfied  that  nature  has  provided  a  greater  quantity  of  timber  for  build- 
ing purposes  on  these  lands  and  more  abundance  of  water  than  I  have  noticed  else- 
where. 

(2)  The  railroad  company  has  offered  to  give  immediate  employment  on  the  exUo- 
sion  of  their  road  to  fifty  of  tho  settlers,  provided'that  they  will  at  once  take  up  their 
homesteads  and  by  proxy  meet  the  settlement  conditions  of  the  Government. 

(3)  These  lauds  will  at  no  very  distant  period  be  more  accessible  to  railroad  facili- 
ties by  avoiding  the  steep  approaches  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley. 

Meantime  arrangements  have  been  made,  pending  the  approval  of  these  reserve* 
by  the  Government,  to  send  out  a  survey  from  the  land  office  of  the  Manitoba  and 
Northwestern  Railway,  to  select  a  suitable  site  for  the  village  and  lay  out  a  trail 
from  Redpath  post-office  to  the  colony,  so  that  no  delay  to  this  important  project 
should  bar  the  way  to  its  completion. 

I  shall  strongly  urge  on  the  Hungarians  settling  under  my  auspices  not  to  take  more 
land  thau  the  160  acres  of  homestead,  and  that  they  shall  waive  their  claims  to  all 
pre-emption;  and  in  cases  where  they  will  not  accede  to  these  terms,  they  must  tab 
their  pre-emptions  outside  of  tho  colony;  it  being  a  question  of  life  with  the  settle- 
iueut  that  the  people  should  put  all  their  available  means  in  the  development  of  tbeir 
homesteads,  rather  than  spending  it  on  lands  which  they  will  not  utilize  for  years  to 
come. 

In  cases  where  lauds  in  the  blocks  specified  are  open  to  concellatiou,  I  would  re- 
quest that  they  may  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  as  to  the  rest  of  the  unoccupied 
lands. 

As  the  season  is  late,  and  as  much  has  yet  to  be  done  in  this  connection,  I  wonM 
earnestly  urge  upon  tho  Government  to  decide  upon  the  matter  herein  submitted  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment,  as  the  successful  realization  of  this  itnportaut  scheme 
depends  now  entirely  upon  their  favorable  consideration  and  prompt  approval. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 

The  Hon.  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Ottawa. 


Fordham,  N.  Y.,  October  16, 1*& 

Sir:  I  am  in  receipt  from  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  at  Hazleton,  Pa.,  of  his  report,  in 
the  Hungarian  language,  which  I  have  no\y  the  honor  to  submit  herewith,  together 
with  a  translation  of  the  same  in  the  English  language,  for  the  information  and  fa- 
vorable consideration  of  the  houoraUlo  the  minister  of  agriculture  of  the  Dominion* 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  vour  most  obedient  servant, 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 
The  Hon.  Minister  op  Agriculture.  Ottawa. 


[Translation  from  the  original  Hungarian.) 


Beport  of  Theodore  Zboray,  residing  at  Hazhtou,  Luzerne  County,  Pennsylrania.  Fnilfd 
States,  as  agent  of  the  colony  of  Hunqarians  now  settling  on  lands  t«  the  VfY»f  amfJVorff- 
west  Territories,  under  the  au*mces  of  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  bei* 
an  account  of  his  labors  performed  from  the  2tith  of  August  to  the  2d  of  October,  lflRw 

With  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  a  movement  *** 
inaugurated  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  that  had  the  effect  of  inducing,  awoog* 


BRITISH   NORTH   AMERICA.  611 

forge  number  of  Hungarians,  about  thirty-eight  families  to  proceed  to  tbe  Northwest 
Territories  of  Caiada,  and  they  were  uamed  the  pioneers  of  this  emigration.  They 
left  Hazleton,  Pa.,  on  the  30th  of  July,  under  tbe  leadership  of  Geze  Dory,,  and  on 
their  arrival  at  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  were  received  by  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern 
Railroad,  and  located  on  homesteads  situated  about  16  miles  from  the  town  of  Minne- 
-dosa ;  the  second  detachment  of  Hungarian  emigrants,  numbering  twelve  farailies,nnder 
the  guidance  of  Ladislaus  Zboray,  started  also  from  Hazleton  on  the  4th  of  August,  and 
opon  their  arrival  in  the  Northwest  immediately  joined  the  pioneer  settlers  at  Min- 
nedosa.  Encouraged  by  the  example  thus  given  by  their  comrades,  and  moved  by  a 
.etroug  desire  to  become,  at  the  earliest  possible  niomeut,  possessors  of  the  16 J  acres 
of  Government  land  granted  free  to  each  settler,  the  Hungarians  of  Pennsylvania, 
without  fear  of  the  consequences  of  the  lateness  of  tbe  seasou,  have  promptly  formed 
themselves  into  a  third  detachmeut,  and,  to  the  number  of  ninety-live  families,  were 
placed  under  my  personal  leadership.  On  the  26th  of  August,  1865,  we  took  leave  of 
Hazleton  and  of  the  valleys  "  sabled  all  in  black,"  known  as  the  coal  region,  and  after 
a  most  tedious  journey  reached  Toronto.  Here  the  gracious  care  of  a  parental  Gov* 
eminent  was  soon  felt  by  the  immigrants.  A  spacious  building  afforded  our  people 
shelter  and  excellent  accommodation.  In  the  eveuing  a  substantial  supper,  aud  the 
next  morning  a  good  breakfast,  helped  to  refresh  woru-out  humanity  and  to  put  each 
one  in  the  best  of  spirits.  Our  detachment  was  thereupon  provided  with  free  trans- 
portation by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  taken  in  their  commodious  cars  to 
Owen  Sound,  en  route  to  Winnipeg.  The  Immigration  House  in  Owen  Sound  is  owned 
by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  is  managed  by  one  of  their  officers.  Nothing 
could  excel  the  comforts  afforded  by  this  establishment  nor  the  kind  attentions  shown 
us  by  i  ts  manager.  We  were  well  provisioned  until  the  20th  of  August,  the  day  of  our 
embarkation  on  board  the  steamer  Arthabanca  for  Port  Arthur,  where  we  landed  on 
the  3l»t  of  August.  We  arrived  in  Winnipeg  at  7  o'clock  Tusday  morning,  the  1st  or 
September.  Traversing  a  distance  of  1,000  miles  much  useful  information  may  be 
.gathered  by  an  observant  traveler.  We,  however,  worn  by  the  ever-recurring  thoughts 
regarding  the  future,  felt  moro  like  yielding  to  the  necessity  of  giving  ourselves  the 
required  rest.  This  we  enjoyed  in  the  Immigration  House  iu  Winnipeg,  where  we  had 
leisure  to  ruminate  on  things  we  have  seeu  and  heard. 

Ou  the«&l  September  thirty •s«*.ven  meu,  four  women,  and  four  children  left  Winni- 
peg with  Mr.  Stewart  McDonnell,  a  contractor  of  the  Southwestern  Branch  of  the  Ca- 
nadian Pacific  Railroad.  These  families  are  now  located  at  Manitou,  where  they  are 
employed  ou  the  construction  work  of  the  said  branch  road.  The  men  thought  the 
season  too  late  for  the  commencement  of  agricultural  work,  and  therefore  accepted  the 
employment  offered  by  the  railroad.  The  remainder  of  the  third  detachment,  and 
all  such  who  desired  it,  were  taken  in  the  employment  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
road at  Portage  la  Prairie,  Sewell,  White  wood,  and  Regina.  Some  of  these  meu  were 
.also  engaged  by  the  Manitoba  aud  Northwestern  Railroad  at  Minnedosa.  This  ar- 
rangement was  effected  with  the  distiuct  understanding,  and  on  the  conditiou  agreed 
to  by  all  parties  so  interested,  that  in  the  early  spring  of  next  year  each  Hungarian 
immigrant  shall  be  allotted  a  "  homestead,"  to  settle  thereon  at  once,  either  on  lands 
witbin  the  grant  to  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railroad  near  the  town  of  Miu- 
nedosa,  or  ou  similar  lands  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  near  Whitewood,  or  in 
4iuy  part  of  the  Qu'Appello  Valley.  With  this  end  in  view  I  was  called  upon  by  our 
people  to  visit  and  examine  the  before-mentioned  railroads,  and  to  render  my  report 
iu  accordance  with  the  facts.  This  seemed  to  be  the  more  desirable,  because  it  so 
happened  that  the  firot  detachment  of  Hungarian  immigrants,  under  the  leadership 
of  G6ze  Dory,  had  been  placed  on  lands  of  the  Manitoba  Railroad  which  were  found 
to  be  too  thickly  wooded  and  too  broken. 

To  satisfy  the  wishes  of  our  people  I  called,  7th  September,  on  Mr.  J.  H.  McTav- 
ish,  land  commissioner  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  and  requested  him  to  detail  one  of 
his  surveyors  to  accompany  me  on  a  tour  of  inspection  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley,  es- 
pecially to  that  part  of  it  which  had  already  had  the  attention  of  Count  d'Esterhazy 
a  few  months  previously.  Mr.  McTavish  very  readily  gave  me  the  valuable  aid  of 
Mr.T.  L.  Peters,  aud  on  the  8th  of  September  we  both  set  out,  and  selected  township 
No.  19,  ran^e  2,  sections  4, 5,  33,  and  34,  for  examination  as  to  soil,  timber,  water,  and 
other  conditions  considered  important  to  know  and  to  make  known  to  our  people. 
The  result  of  ray  examination,  briefly  told  in  this  report,  is  this :  That  I  found  the 
soil  and  other  natural  conditions  of  this  township  about  as  good  and  desirable  as  that 
of  the  fertile  districts  of  Hungary,  and  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  theso  lands  ate 
indeed  well  adapted  for  the  purpose  of  our  Hungarian  colonization  scheme.  On  the 
16th  September  I  returned  to  Winnipeg,  where  Mr.  Arthur  F.  Eden,  land  commissioner 
Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railroad,  waited  on  me  at  the  Immigration  House.  He 
asked  me  if  I  would  visit  the  Hungarians  settled  near  Minnedosa,  on  lands  of  his  road, 
and  at  the  same  time  would  examine  the  condition,  &c,  of  these  lands  allotted  to  my 
people.  I  felt  pleased  to  be  able  to  meet.  Mr.  Eden's  wishes,  and  left  Winnipeg  on 
the  17th  September  for  Minnedosa,  where,  within  18  miles  of  this  towtv,  *Y*roX  XtaMNss- 


612  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

eight  Hungarian  families  have  taken  possession  of  their  homestead*.  It  is  an  ii 
pntahle  circumstance  that  extraordinary  aid  was  rendered  to  these  first  settlers- 
pioneers — by  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railroad  Company,  and  especiall; 
the  land  commissioner  of  that  road.  By  a  combined  generous  effort  they  nave  « 
lished  a  most  liberal  credit  system,  by  the  operation  of  which  our  settlers  were  prom 
pat  in  possession  of  the  necessary  farming  cattle,  and  of  all  such  requisites  whiei 
are  indispensable  at  the  start  of  a  new  colony  so  far  removed  from  the  centers  of  ci 
zation.  It  is  readily  admitted  that  without  the  aid  thns  afforded  the  Hungarian  ec 
men t  near  Minnedosa  could  not  have  been  accomplished  iu  so  short  a  time.  It  sb 
also  be  remembered  that  these  Hungarian  "  pioneers"  had  bnt  very  limited  mean** 
they  reached  Winnipeg.  Mr.  Arthur  F.  Eden  succeeded  in  placing  $4,000  at  the  disj 
of  the  settlers  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  provisions  before  referred  to.  And  yel 
land  selected  for  this  settlement,  and  the  character  of  the  soil,  &.c  ,  seemed  to  mt 
nearly  as  good  and  desirable  as  that  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley  on  the  Canadian  Pa 
Railroad.  This  circumstance  duly  noted  will  sufficiently  warrant  uie  to  settle  the 
expedition  of  Hungarian  immigrants  on  lands  of  the  Qu'Appelle  Valley,  located  wi 
the  grant  to  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad.  We  must  also  consider  the  fact  thai 
entire  line  of  transportation,  extending  over  several  thousand  miles,  is  owned  and 
trolled  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  who  may  be  inclined  to  enter  i 
favorable  arrangements  also  next  year  for  the  transportation  to  the  Northwest  of 
Hungarian  immigrants;  and  then  the  soil  of  their  lauds,  and  the  general  conditk 
the  same,  is  far  superior  to  others.  There  is  a  better  supply  of  water,  and  less  bi 
and  underwood.  Timber  i-,  of  course,  an  article  of  great  utility  and  value  to 
farmer,  yet  an  overtinibered  tract  of  land  necessitates  the  costly  process  of  cleat 
and  causes  a  slow  advance  of  agricultural  developments.  These  circumstances  i 
be  seriously  considered  by  the  beginner  of  farming  iu  the  selection  of  his  homest 

Next  year  the  movement  of  Hungarian  immigration  will  be  of  much  larger  pro 
tions  than  it  had  a  chance  to  exhibit  during  the  short  season  of  its  existence  this; 
It  would  seem  to  be  opportune,  therefore,  to  suggest  that  a  permauent  buildinj 
erected  at  White  wood,  or  at  Broadview,  for  the  reception  of  the  families  of  Hongs 
immigrants,  and  for  their  shelter,  until  such  time  as  may  be  required  by  the  me 
build  up  suitable  houses  on  their  respective  homesteads.  Until  the  arrival  of  the  I 
when  our  people  shall  find  a  good  opportunity  to  show  their  sincere  loyalty  to 
Government  of  the  Domiuion  of  Canada,  and  when  they  themselves  shall  be  abl 
give  proper  expression  to  their  sentiments  of  gratitude  for  the  many  favors  voi 
safed  to  them  by  the  same  high  authority,  it  is  now  my  duty,  beinjr  so  commissioi 
to  convey  to  your  Government  the  assurances  of  this  people  of  their  implicit  c< 
dence  in  and  of  their  deep-felt  obligation  to  their  benefactors. 

The  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada's  humble  servant, 

THEODORE  ZBORAY, 
By  authority  Hungarians'  Colonization  Agt* 

Dated  Hazelton,  Luzerne  County,  Pa.,  U.  S.  A.,  October  12,  1885. 

I  certify  the  above- written  letter  to  be  a  correct  translation  from  the  original  E 
garian. 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY, 
Agent  for  Hungarian  Colomzatio 

Fordiiam,  N.  Y.,  January  23,  1=W 

Sir  :  I  have  already  had  the  honor  of  submitting  to  the  Government,  on  the  : 
June,  1885,  immediately  after  niy  return  from  Winnipeg  to  Ottawa,  a  report  of 
visit  to  the  Northwest,  in  connection  with  a  scheme  for  Hungarian  colonization. 

This  work  has  since  then  assumed  importaut  proportions.  It  has  been  vigoroi 
pushed  forward,  and  is  now  showing  certain  encouraging  results. 

I  would  beg  leave  to  place  before  you,  for  the  information  of  the  Government, 
scheme  in  its  present  shape ;  but  you  will  permit  me  to  commence  my  report  from 
beginning,  only  however  giving  you  the  outlines  of  the  full  sketch,  which  I  l 
sented  some  time  ago  to  the  Hungarians  residing  iu  this  country  and  to  many  otl 
still  at  home. 

With  the  aid  that  was  courteously  afforded  to  me  and  to  my  assistant,  Mr.  deDt 
by  your  Government  and  tho  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company,  the  visit  to 
Northwest  territories  of  the  Dominion,  in  the  interest  of  the  Hungarian  colonizati 
was  made  to  myself  and  Mr.  de  Dory  a  thoroughly  instructive  one,  both  of  us  hat- 
had  the  advantage  of  personal  observations  and  experience ;  it  proved  highly  ** 
factory,  considering  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  undertaken  and  the  results 
tained ;  in  all  other  respects  it  was  as  interesting  as  it  was  enjoyable.  I  had  stn 
inducements,  therefore,  and  every  possible  assurance  when  I  addressed  my  people,  i 
Hungarians,  in  regard  to  this  colonization  scheme.  I  have  urged  them,  it  being  e 
sidered  of  vital  necessity,  to  immediately  avail  themselves  of  *n  propitious  an  opp 


BRITISH    NORTH    AMERICA.  613 

tunity  as  the  oue  now  offered  to  them  and  to  accept,  undaunted  by  malicious  reports 
and  evil  influences,  the  favorable  conditions  under  which  homesteads  in  the  North- 
Ave*t  of  Canada  may  at  once  be  acquired  by  them  and  their  families. 

What  I  have  said  and  written  to  this  people  about  what  my  experience  was  on  the 
occasion  of  my  visit  to  the  Northwest  may  be  here,  in  a  condensed  form,  with  your 
permission,  recited,  as  follows: 

Not  very  far  from  the  center  of  continental  British  North  America  and  west  of  the 
Red  River  lies  one  of  the  most  fertile  and  fortunate  countries  in  the  world.  It  con- 
sists of  immense  plains,  lying  at  different  elevations.  The  soil  of  this  country,  though 
various  in  its  character,  is  everywhere  -very  deep  and  rich ;  its  prairies  are  composed 
of  alluvial  deposits  from  30  to  40  feet  deep,  in  places  so  rich  as  to  bear  good  crops  of 
-wheat  for  successive  years  without  manure.  Others  of  nearly  equal  value  are  found 
resting  on  red  sandstone,  trap,  serpentine,  limestone,  and  other  strata  most  favorable 
for  agriculture  ;  its  bottom-lands  bordering  its  rivers  nnd  their  parallels  only  in  the 
Hungarian  valleys  of  onr  own  country. 

In  a  land  of  such  beauty  and  fertility  husbandry  is  a  recreation  rather  than  a  toil. 
I  havo  seen  at  the  farmers'  the  almost  matchless  agricultural  products  of  that  land; 
besides  wheat,  barley,  oats,  rye,  peas,  turnips,  potatoes,  hemp,  flax,  hops,  and  other 
products,  all  raised  in  abundance,  it  grows  tobacco,  rice,  maize  or  Indian  corn,  and 
-fruits  of  warmer  climes  than  the  British  islands.  1  was  informed  by  an  excellent 
authority  that  the  cause  of  this,  I  may  call  it,  wonderful  productiveness  must  be  at- 
tributed to  "the  full  and  steady  heat  of  the  summer,  that  matures  with  surprising 
rapidity  the  most  valuablo  productions,  while  the  long  period  of  repose  of  the  Cana- 
dian winter  is  not  only  amply  atoned  for  by  the  rapid  and  luxuriant  vegetation  of 
the  summer,  but  no  doubt  contributes  to  such 'results." 

As  we  advance  westward,  through  a  region  of  innumerable  plains  and  prairies  and 
-other  open  lands,  more  than  one-third  of  it,  when  its  hills  and  mountains  are  included, 
is  covered  with  heavily  timbered  forests,  which  add  greatly  to  its  beauty  and  its 
•wealth.  In  these  forests  flourish  the  majestic  poplars  of  Canada,  the  many  sorts  of 
oaks  aud  ash,  the  birches,  together  with  butternuts  and  hickories,  and  many  other 
trees  important  in  house  architecture,  in  ship-building,  and  in  all  the  useful  as  well 
-as  ornamental  arts,  furnishing  one  main  element  of  wealth  to  the  Dominion.  The 
poorest  inhabitant,  who  may  not  be  able  to  supply  himself  with  coal,  is  everywhere 
surrounded  by  thrifty  woods,  and  through  the  long  evenings  of  winter  can  enjoy  the 
luxury  of  a  warm  and  high-blazing  hearth. 

The  animal  life  of  its  hundreds  of  streams,  great  and  small,  seas  and  lakes,  of  its 
forests  and  prairies,  is  one  of  its  great  and  inexhaustible  sources  of  wealth. 

How  grossly  has  the  character  of  the  Canadian  wir.ter  been  misrepresented!  I  was 
told  here,  just  before  my  departure,  last  year,  for  the  Northwest  Territories,  that  there 
is  but  little  doubt  that  the  greater  part  of  British  America  was  doomed  to  everlasting 
sterility  on  account  of  the  severity  of  its  climate.  But  how  great  appears  this 
■calumny,  touching  the  Northwest  Territories,  and  how  base  and  absurd  such  assertion, 
when  one  beholds  a  country  with  such  fertility  abounding  with  such  a  variety  of 
resources,  left  to  tho  industrial,  undisturbed  and  grateful  task  of  developing  and 
multiplying  its  own  means  of  individual  and  social  happiness.  It  would  seem  as  if 
this  land,  instead  of  being  u doomed  to  everlasting  sterility,"  was  marked  out  by  the 
hand  of  God  to  become  one  of  t  he  chief  granaries  of  the  world.  I  have  visited  several 
farmers  who  for  many  years  have  lived  through  that  "  terrible"  Northwest  climate; 
they  all  seemed  to  bo  of  one  mind  in  regard  to  the  winter  season,  which  they  charac- 
tei  ized  as  very  agreeable  and  singularly  steady ;  they  said  that  the  moccasin  (acover 
for  the  foot,  made  of  deer-skin  or  other  soft,  leather,  without  a  sole)  is  comfortable  and 
dry  ;  there  is  no  thaw  till  spring,  even  though  the  weather  bo  mild.  The  snow-flake 
is  hard  and  dry.  What  the  Canadian  farmer  learns  to  regard  with  dread  are  the 
spriug  and  autumn  frosts,  not  those  of  winter.  The  lesson  which  experience  has 
taught  him  is  to  .sow  his  wheat,  early  in  the  spring,  so  that  the  ear  shall  be  past  the 
milky  stage  before  the  frost  comes.  " 

Spring  opens  early  in  April  with  the  bloom  of  the  alders  and  willows. 
The  summer  heat  is  experienced  in  May,  but  the  nights  are  cool,  and  throughout 
the  season  of  tho  greatest  heat  the  cool  night  breezes  bring  a  welcome  change,  ac- 
companied with  heavy  dews.     This  protects  the  cereals  from  the  effects  of  drought 
oven  iu  the  driest  seasons,  and  produces  a  rich  growth  of  prairie  grass. 

In  about  the  middle  of  April  plowing  commences,  and,  the  season  permitting,  is 
prolonged  into  the  month  of  December. 
Cattle  are  tnrued  out  to  graze  in  April. 

Before  the  end  of  July  harvest  begins,  and  the  hay,  grain,  and  root  crops  follow  in 
swift  succession;  the  land  thus  cleared  is  again  brought  under  the  plow,  and  the 
-autumn  sowing  of  wheat  is  carried  on. 

The  Canadian  climate  is  marked  by  two  seasons,  summer  and  winter. 
That  portion  of  the  Northwest  visited  by  me  is  pre-eminently  adapted  for  mixed, 
farming. 


614  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  settler  holds  his  land  in  possession  and  tills  it  on  his  own  account. 

Every  settler  may  become  owner  of  a  house,  and  proprietor  of  whatever  amount 
of  land  be  can  turn  to  profitable  account,  if  he  is  guided  by  patient  industry  and 
frugality. 

It  is  on  the  generally  level  country  where  the  modern  railroad — that  iron  and  ever 
navigable  road  stretching  across  the  prairie — is  constructed  without  difficulty.  The 
Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  stretches  across  the  continent.  It  now  traverses,  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  the  most  fertile  land  of  the  Northwest  Territories. 
The  minerals  of  that  country's  mines,  the  wood  on  its  thousand  hills,  as  well  as  tl* 
vast  stores  of  coal  deposited  in  its  subterranean  beds,  furnish  ho  abundantly  material* 
for  the  construction  and  employment  of  many  branches  of  railroads  that  they  cannot 
fail  to  cross  aud  recross  innumerable  prairies,  run  from  valley  to  valley,  aud  to  weave 
the  whole  region  together  into  a  mighty  web  of  business  and  profit,  scarcely  to  be 
paralleled  in  any  clime  or  age. 

In  my  official  report,  to  the  Government,  dated  June  25,  1885,  of  my  visit  to  toe 
Northwest  of  Canada,  and  especially  of  my  examination  of  certain  lands  embraced 
in  townships  located  north  of  Broadview  and  White  wood,  and  of  the  Qn'Appell* 
Valley,  within  the  grant  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  I  have  stated  in 
substance  that  this  large  tract,  consisting  chiefly  of  timbered  land,  but  interspersed 
with  prairies  clothed  with  natural  grasses,  and  adapted  by  soil  and  climate  for  the 
growtn  of  wheat,  other  grains,  and  root  crops,  and  the  rearing  of  stock,  with  itatwo 
lakes  (Crooked  and  Round  Luke),  and  its  innumerable  ponds,  was  well  fitted,  in  my 
estimation,  for  an  Hungarian  settlement  of  mixed  fanning  operations.  I  have,  in  my 
report,  submitted  to  the  Government  a  plau  for  immediate  colonization  by  Hungarian 
agriculturists,  who  are  residiug  in  the  United  States,  of  the  townships  particularized 
in  my  report  referred  to.  I  have  to  respectfully  request  that  said  report  be  made  a 
part  of  this  letter  so  as  to  complete  it  in  every  respect  of  information  and  suggestion 
concerning  the  scheme  for  colonization. 

Having,  in  the  sense  of  the  language  of  this  report,  communicated  my  plans,  mr 
personal  experience  iu  the  examination  of  the  lands  and  other  conditions^— ofle red  tor 
colonization  purposes  in  the  Northwest  of  Canada — to  the  Hungarians  residing  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  clso where,  the.v  have  in  answer  to  this,  and  to  my  call. 
favored  me  with  an  address  expressive  of  their  seutiments  of  implicit  confidence  in 
this  my  work,  and  gratitude  to  the  Government  of  Canada,  which  document,  dated 
July  lfr,  188.r>,  was  translated  into  English  from  the  vernacular  Hungarian,  and  lxrth 
original  and  translation  forwarded  to  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  A  prints 
copy  of  the  translation  is  herewith  submitted. 

I  would  also  lequest  that  the  report  of  Mr.  Theodore  Zboray,  dated  October  14,  l»v. 
translated  by  me  into  English  and  forwarded  to  your  office,  may  be  allowed  to  ac- 
company this  letter.  His  report  fully  explains  the  circumstances*  connected  with  th«- 
starting  of  the  tir*t,  second,  and  third  detachment  of  **  Pioneers"  of  the  Hungarian 
immigrants,  numbering  in  all  about  150  families,  and  who  proceeded,  during  th* 
months  of  July  and  August  last,  from  Hazleton.  Pa.,  at  their  own  expense,  to  Toronto. 
Cauada,  and  thence  received  free  transportation  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
Company  to  Winnipeg,  Manitoba. 

Of  tbis  number  of  immigrants  the  first  colony  wa.s  established  near  Miunedoaa. 
Manitoba,  and  is  now  known  as  *•  Hungarian  Valley."  This  was  done  under  the  au- 
spices of  the  Manitoba  and  Northwestern  Railway  Company,  aud  under  the  pen-ona! 
superintendence  of  Mr.  do  Dory.  From  reports  received  to  date,  the  prospect* of 
this  new  colony  are  sufficiently  euconraging. 

The  results  thus  far  attained  by  the  prompt  inauguration  of  this  scheme  may  1* 
justly  considered  of  great  promise  to  the  future  cause  of  Hungarian  immigration  to 
Canada's  Northwest  Territories. 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  further  that  active  preparations  are  now  be»ng  made  to 
secure  a  large  numberof  desirable  Hnngariau  immigrants,  who  are  to  proceed  early 
in  April  next  to  the  Northwest,  and  to  establish  there  the  second  colony,  by  fettling 
on  homesteads  in  the  townships  located  in  the  Qn'Appelle  Valley,  as  already  previ- 
ously referred  to.  Only  last  week  I  met,  near  Auburn,  New  York  State,  soiiie  well- 
to-do  Hungarian  families,  who  have  gladly  pledged  themselves  to  support  the  colo- 
nization scheme.  They  are  now  actively  engaged  in  recruiting  amongst  their  frientb 
in  the  State  of  Ohio  additional  strength  for  our  forces.  1  am  in  correspondence  with 
several  highly  intelligent  yeomen — farmers  in  Hungary — who  have  already,  on  former 
occasions,  promised  me  their  co-operation,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that,  in  time, 
many  of  these  people  will  join  our  new  colonies,  leaviug  their  homes  direct  for  Canada- 

Whilst,  ou  my  part,  I  shall  never  waiver  at  the  stand  I  h«we  takeu,  even  if  heavier 
burdens  than  those  of  my  sad  experience  of  last  year  should  fall  to  my  lot ;  an<L 
whilst  I  feel  perfectly  competent  and  confident  to  make  this  colonization  scheme, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Dominion  Government,  in  its  own  good  time,  a  success,  aod 
accomplished  fact,  I  feel,  nevertheless,  bound  to  ask  now  that  the  Government  »*T 
be  pleased  to  treat  with  every  possible  indulgence  and  forbearance  any  such  nnintes* 


BRITI8H   NORTH   AMERICA..  615 

tional  errors  as  may  occur  in  the  course  of  the  process  of  this  scheme ;  errors  being 
too  frequently  found  beyond  the  control  of  the  most  honest  and  able  management. 

It  has  required  much  time  and  labor  in  placing  this  colonization  scheme,  in  all  its 
details,  intelligently  before  my  people,  the  Hungarians;  but  the  result  shows  that 
"by  this  careful  introduction  the  subject  has  actually  filled  their  minds  with  a  spirit 
of  high  appreciation  of  it — a  spirit  that  will  work  ont  still  greater  results. 

May  I  be  permitted,  in  conclusion  of  this  report,  to  make  a  short  allusion  to  the 
characteristics  of  the  "  Magyar,"  the  people  who  desire  with  me  to  become  honored 
citizens  of  your  Northwest  Territories.  And  I  indulge  the  hope  that  even  the  most 
critical  Canadian  will  not  look  down  upon  them  from  too  high  a  standpoint.  From 
the  eleventh  to  the  sixteenth  century  Christianity,  as  held  by  the  Roman  Catholics, 
was  the  religion  of  the  Magyars ;  the  writings  of  Martin  Lnther,  however,  carried 
the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation  into  Hungary.  As  to  religion  the  Magyar  is  "  Ne  se, 
bigot."  His  moral  sentiments  are  of  the  highest  order.  He  is  too  proud  to  be  dis- 
honest, low.  or  mean.  He  is  governed  at  all  times  by  a  high  sense  of  what  is  right 
and  just.  As  a  master,  he  is  careful,  kind,  and  generous.  As  a  subject,  he  is  fixed, 
resolute,  unyielding  to  what  is  wrong.  If  rich,  he  is  profuse  in  his  expenses,  elevated 
in  his  tastes,  liberal  in  his  charities.  If  poor,  his  pride  will  not  suffer  him  to  com- 
plain, while  his  general  demeanor  cannot  be  distinguished  from  that  of  the  wealthiest 
born  in  the  land.  In  all  the  relations  of  domestic  life,  as  a  husband,  father,  brother, 
on,  he  is  unimpeachable  in  his  conduct,  or  follows  every  aberration  with  dignified 
regret.  His  hospitality  is  unbounded.  The  marks  of  a  true  Magyar  are  always  vis- 
i  ble,  and  I  would  earnestly  pray  they  may  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  new  home  of 
their  adoption. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

PAUL  O.  D'ESTERHAZY. 

The  Hon.  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Ottawa. 


[Translated  from  the  Hungarian  address.] 

Freelaxd,  Luzerne  County,  Pennsylvania,  July  15,  1885. 

The  Honorable  Count  Paul  O.  D'Esterhazy, 

New  York  City: 

We  desire  to  give  expression  to  our  great  joy  at  your  success  in  having  reached,  at 
last,  the  aim  of  your  indefatigable  labors;  we  heartily  appreciate  your  efforts — made 
in  the  spirit  of  humauity,  patriotism,  and  brotherly  love  towards  your  compatriots  in 
the  United  States — to  secure  to  us,  from  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
the  long  wished  for  homesteads,  whereon  we  and  our  children  hope  to  build  up  our 
new  homes. 

We  are  aware  of  and  we  all  acknowledge  your  gracious  acts  and  noble  deeds,  which 
have  been  ihe  means  of  saving  a  very  large  number  of  our  suffering  country  men  and 
women,  after  their  landing  in  Castle  Garden,  New  York,  from  further  want  and  bodily 
misery.  But  not  they  only,  we  also,  who  are  living  in  the  States,  havo  been  the  happy 
recipients  of  many  favors  by  your  noble  exertions.  You,  honorable  count,  have  done, 
however,  still  more  good  by  establishing,  now  under  the  auspices  of  the  Government 
of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  upon  lands  selected  by  you  in  its  vast  and  important 
Northwest  Territories,  a  colony  for  the  benefit  of  your  countrymen,  who  are  agricul- 
tural laborers,  which  is  to  be  our  new  home.  For  this  act  we  shall  feel  ever  grateful 
to  you  and  to  the  Government  of  Canada,  and  we  shall  endeavor  to  prove  to  our  rulers 
that  we  are  men  deserving  of  their  gracious  favors,  and,  though  with  but  limited 
means,  we  shall  nevertheless  do  our  duty  for  the  love  of  our  adopted  country  and,  if 
occasion  should  require,  will  stand  by  it,  even  at  the  peril  of  our  lives. 

Whilst  we  received  with  such  exquisite  pleasure  the  news  of  the  result  of  your  un- 
tiring labors  iu  the  interest  of  our  colonization,  we  have  read  with  sentiments  of  ex- 
treme displeasure  certain  articles  published  in  some  of  the  English  and  German  news- 
papers, intended  to  degrade  your  manly  dignity  in  an  unheard-of  manner,  evidently 
emanating  from  a  malicious  mind  and  from  personal  animosity.  It  is  a  cowardly  cal- 
umny, wiitten  against  you  by  your  enemies.  We  should  not  have  noticed  these  pub- 
lications and  disgusting  attacks,  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  the  name  of  one  whom 
we  honor  and  love — because  he  is  worthy  of  it — was  thus  dragged  before  the  public — 
a  fickle-minded  public — which  seems  more  readily  inclined  to  approve  of  a  stigma  be- 
ing put  upon  the  character  of  its  fellow  citizen  than  to  repel  it.  We  feel  this  inflicted 
wound  the  more  painfully,  because  we  find  it  was  struck  by  the  hand  of  one  of  our 
own  nationality.  Honored  count,  keep  your  heart  strong,  so  that  in  the  end  victory 
may  be  assured  to  your  efforts.    Though  you  may  now  have  to  smart  under  a  crown  oC 


616  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

thorns,  do  not  allow  your  strength  to  fail ;  rather  imitate  the  example  of  the  Redeemer 
of  mankind,  and  forgive  them  their  sins,  "for  they  know  not  what  they  do.w 

We  number  here,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  200,000  Hungarians ;  we  are  all  ag- 
riculturists by  home  traiuing,  but  have  had  to  become  miners  under  the  force  of  cir- 
cumstances ;  we  shall  bo  the  faithful  supporters  of  your  colonization  project.  Con- 
sidering that  of  the  400,000  Hungarians  iu  the  United  States  oue-half  of  that  number 
are  located  here  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  rest  are  divided  amongst  the  other  37  State* 
and  8  Territories,  it  is  but,  just  and  proper  for  us  to  say  that  we,  forming  the  center 
of  the  Hungarian  element  by  a  large  majority,  claim  to  be  and  are  regarded  the  pio- 
neers of  that  nationality,  and  it  is  therefore  for  ns  to  ask  redress  of  any  wrongs,  tnd 
we  shall  demand  it  if  wrong  should  at  auy  time  be  done  to  one  of  as.  It  appears, 
however,  as  if  the  few  Hungarians  in  New  York  City — some  of  them  not  even  the  best 
Hungarians,  and  too  many  of  them  being  well  known  "loafers,"  who  from  personal 
animosity  agaiust  you,  honorable  count,  endeavor  to  injure  you — are  thus  damaging 
also,  without  any  just  cause,  the  best  interests  of  our  countrymen  in  the  States. 

We,  Hungarians,  associated  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  declare  ourselves  to  be 
in  no  ways  whatever  connected  with  the  New  York  or  other  similar  societies,  and  that 
we  are  entirely  independent  of  them.  Wo  have  not  authorized  any  one  of  these  so- 
cieties to  institute,  in  our  names,  charges  against  you  or  to  misrepresent  yon  to  the 
Government  of  Canada;  they  insulted  you,  because  of  some  personal  ill-feeling  to- 
wards you.  Wo  honor  you  because  of  your  personal  merits,  aud  our  best  wishes  do  now 
accompany  you  on  the  way  to  consummate  the  great  work  which  your  noble  mind  hat 
conceived. 

Be  pleased  to  submit  to  the  Government  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  beforehand, 
onr  grateful  thanks  for  having  graciously  taken  notice  of  our  homeless  condition  here, 
and  for  having  condescended  to  receive  us  under  its  parental  care. 

Yon,  honorable  count,  kindly  accept,  in  the  name  of  the  associated  Hungarians  in 
Pennsylvania,  the  expressions  of  our  humble  thanks,  animated  by  the  ardent  hope, 
that,  after  a  short  time,  large  masses  of  our  people,  together  with  ourselves,  shall  meet 
yon  again  to  give  yon  proofs  of  our  love  to  you  in  our  new  home,  Canada. 


MEXICO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL-GENERAL  PORCH. 
IMMIGRATION  WITHOUT   GOVERNMENT   AID. 

Immigration  into  Mexico  is  and  has  been  of  two  kinds,  with  and  with- 
out Government  aid  The  latter  began  with  the  Spanish  Conquest, 
and  is  composed  of  various  nationalities,  and  of  course  of  the  more  so> 
stantial  aud  prosperous  classes.  They  will  be  described  iu  the  order 
in  which  they  come  in  numbers  aud  importance : 

Spaniards. — These  are  the  most  numerous  of  all  the  foreign  residents, 
mauy  arriving  very  young,  even  as  boys,  and  are  readily  assisted  to 
procure  positions  in  life  by  their  fellow-countrymen.  They  eugage  al- 
most exclusively  in  commerce.  In  the  capital  they  have  almost  monop- 
olized certain  branches  of  that  industry.  One  of  the  great  advantages 
in  their  favor,  and  which  has  largely  contributed  to  their  success,  is  the 
fact  that  they  use  the  same  language  as  the  Mexicans.  Another  r»a- 
son  of  importance  is  that  they  profess  the  same  religion  as  do  the  uk» 
jority  of  the  natives.  They  are  a  frugal,  law-abiding,  and  bard- working 
people.  In  time  numbers  of  them  become  very  wealthy,  acquit  ingreal 
estate,  and  in  some  cases  large  plantations.  Their  credit  and  business 
integrity  are  generally  good.  With  few  exceptions  Spaniards  many 
Mexican  women  and  finally  die  in  New  Spain.  Numbers  ot  them  be- 
come citizens  of  the  country,  and  not  infrequently  sit  as  deputies  in  the 
house  of  Congress  and  take  other  high  positions  of  trust  under  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

French. — This  nationality  follows  next  in  numbers  aud  importance. 
They  engage  in  almost  every  branch  of  business  and  readily  adapt  them- 


MEXICO.  617 

selves  to  the  country  as  well  as  to  the  people.  In  commerce  the.v  are 
the  rivals  of  the  Spaniards  aud  Germans.  Emigration  from  France  is 
comparatively  small.  Some  French  colonies  established  in  Mexico  at 
an  early  day  have  dissolved  and  ceased  to  exist,  a  great  many  returning 
to  their  native  country.  The  French  are  energetic  and  industrious. 
Those  living  in  the  city  of  Mexico  especially,  as  a  rule,  are  very  wealthy, 
the  majority  of  whom  came  here  during  the  time  of  Maximilian.  They 
rarely  become  Mexican  citizens  by  naturalization.  Their  sole  object  and 
aim  for  staying  in  Mexico  seem  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  making  money. 

Americans. — With  the  railways  have  come  thousauds  of  Americans  to 
Mexico;  but  only  a  limited  number  of  them,  comparatively  speaking, 
have  settled  permanently  in  the  country. 

Before  the  time  of  railroads  Americans  were  conspicuous  as  dentists 
aud  missionaries;  now  they  are  largely  engaged  in  mining  and  the  con- 
struction aud  operating  of  railroads. 

Very  few  are  engaged  in  commerce,  even  including  Americans  of  Ger- 
man birth. 

Some  native  Americans  have  found  their  way  into  the  Mexican  army, 
and  have  risen  to  the  rank  of  general,  but  not  vone  has  ever  become  a 
member  of  the  Mexican  Congress.  A  few  now  hold  positions  under  the 
Government,  but  the  cases  ^ire  rare  where  an  American  voluntarily 
gives  up  his  citizenship.  The  American  colony  in  Mexico  City  is  as 
old  as  the  Republic  itself  There  is  also  a  colony  of  American  sugar- 
plauters,  mostly  Texans,  near  Tuxpan,  in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz.  The 
name  of  the  settlement  is  Tampiquillo,  and  is  situated  on  a  navigable 
river  about  75  miles  from  Tuxpan.  They  have  been  d  opping  off  in 
numbers  for  years,  and  have  now  dwindled  down  to  only  a  few. 

With  the  exception  of  Topolobampo  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa,  at  which 
point  a  number  of  Americans  are  now  gathering  for  the  purpose  of 
colonization,  about  which  I  shall  speak  fully  in  the  second  part  of  this 
report,  Tampiquillo  is  the  only  American  settlement  in  Mexico  suffi- 
ciently numerous  to  be  designated  as  a  colony.  Our  people  are  scattered 
all  over  the -Republic. 

Italians. — These  people  have  come  to  this  country  in  small  numbers 
until  recently,  wheu  by  contract  with  the  Mexican  Government  they 
Lave  been  brought  in  shiploads.  Reference  is  here  made  to  the  same 
subject  under  the  second  heading  of  this  report. 

Germans. — Properly  speaking  they  cannot  be  called  immigrants. 
They  mostly  come  here  as  merchants'  clerks,  consigned  and  warranted, 
many  of  whom  in  the  course  of  time  become  wealthy  business  men. 
Some  return  to  the  "Fatherland,"  while  others  remaiu  in  Mexico, 
especially  those  who  have  married  in  the  country.  Generally  speaking, 
they  take  very  little  interest  in  the  progress  of  Mexico,  except  in  its 
bearings  upon  commerce.  The  Mexican  Government  is  fully  aware  of 
the  fact  that  Gerraau  immigration  is  highly  desirable,  but  as  yet  they 
have  made  little  success  in  this  direction. 

English. — Their  number  is  very  limited.  Scotch  are  found  in  the 
cotton  factories,  and  also  in  the  mines.  They  are  most  numerous  in  the 
mines  near  Pachuca,  State  of  Hidalgo,  and  quite  a  number  in  the  mines 
in  the  State  of  Zacatecas.  Jne  of  the  solid  banks  of  Mexico  isan  English 
institution,  which  has  existed  for  thirty-two  years.  It  is  known  as  the 
Bank  of  London,  Mexico,  and  South  America.  Its  capital  is  mostly  in 
Iiondon,  which  in  part  accounts  for  its  high  financial  standing  here. 
The  English  have  fair  prospects  in  Mexico,  considering  their  numbers, 
and  some  of  them  have  accumulated  considerable  wealth.    They  un- 


618  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

derstand  pretty  thoroughly  the  .Mexican  character  and  mode  of  doiDg 
business. 

Chinese. — The  Celestial  immigrants  are  confined  to  the  towns  of  the 
Pacific  coast,  especially  Mazatlan,  where  they  run  laundries,  shirt  and 
shoe  factories,  &c.  They  will  find  it  extremely  difficult  to  live  in  Mex- 
ico at  all,  as  the  natives  do  not  take  to  them  kindly. 

Representatives  of  almost  every  other  nation  are  also  found  in  Mexico, 
sach  as  Turks,  Arabs,  Greeks,  and  Swedes,  but  they  are  iti  small  num- 
bers and  scattered  all  over  the  countrv. 

IMMIGRATION  WITH  GOVERNMENT  AID  OR  COLONIZATION. 

As  long  as  the  country  was  in  a  state  of  anarchy  and  revolution,  with 
no  money  in  the  federal  treasury,  it  was  impossible  to  make  auy  at- 
tempts in  this  direction,  but  as  soon  as  a  stable  government  was  estab- 
lished great  efforts  were  at  ouce  made,  and  are  still  being  made,  tobrin? 
immigrants  into  Mexico.  It  seems  that  the  nationality  found  most  suit- 
able and  easiest  to  obtain  were  Italians. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  efforts  put  forth  by  this  Government,  the 
great  stream  of  Italian  immigration  still  Hows  to  La  Plata,  which  ap- 
pears to  be  the  new  Italy  socially,  although  iu  regard  to  climate  and 
configuration  of  the  soil  Mexico  is  a  very  suitable  country  for  them  to 
emigrate  to.  It  appears  that  while  the  Federal  Government  does  all  in 
its  power  to  promote  immigration,  it  is  not  seconded  iu  its  efforts  by  the 
native  population,  except  in  some  localities. 

The  first  Italian  immigrants  brought  iu  steamers  were  badly  fed  and 
cruelly  treated  while  on  board,  and  many  died  after  their  arrival.  As 
soon  as  the  Government  came  into  possession  of  these  facts,  it  enforced 
immediately  better  treatment.  The  Government  paid  their  passages 
on  the  steamers,  as  well  as  on  the  railroads,  to  the  stations  nearest  to 
their  destinations  and  places  of  settlement.  It  furnished  them  with 
subsistence  and  lodgings,  agricultural  implements,  plants,  seed.-,  aui 
mals,  medicines,  and  medical  attendance  in  times  of  sicklies*.  fuey 
were  also  informed  that  the  constitution  of  18.">7,  now  in  force,  j>er 
nutted  them  to  worship  iu  accordance  with  auy  religious  creed  they 
might  profess.  The  colonists  were  made  the  proprietors  of  the  soil  es- 
pecially purchased  for  them  in  localities  free  from  yellow  fever  and 
other  epidemics.  During  the  years  of  1878  to  1882,  inclusive,  the  Gov 
eminent  entered  into  no  less  than  niueteen  contracts  for  bringing  im- 
migrants to  this  country.  The  particulars  of  these  contracts  were  given 
iu  a  report  of  United  States  Minister  Morgan,  published  in  the  consu- 
lar reports;  but  few  of  these  contracts,  however,  were  ever  iiciually 
carried  out. 

For  the  purpose  of  establishing  colouies  the  Government  purchase*! 
lauds  in  the  States  of  Morelos.  Vera  Cruz,  Puebla,  San  Luis  Potosi,  and 
the  Federal  District.  For  this  purpose  it  expended  $'.60,00;)  for  2ii.45$ 
hectares  of  land  situated  as  aforesaid.  In  addition  thereto  it  acquired 
more  land  on  the  Isthmus  of  Teh uau tepee,  Tiburon  Island,  and  in  the 
States  of  Ooahnila,  Morelos,  and  Guerrero,  altogether  1,636  hectares. 
Later,  land  has  been  surveyed  in  the  States  of  Tamaulipas,  Coahuila, 
Chihuahua,  and  Oampeche:  also  on  the  highlands  of  Metlaitoyuca  and 
the*  islands  of  Ceari  and  St!  Stephen  for  this  purpose. 
§  From  the  very  start  the  Government  has  taken  measures  to  Mexicanize 
these  colonies,  and  to  prevent  their  remaiuiug  exclusively  Italian;  a 
considerable  number  of  Mexicans  were  settled  among  and  close  to  tliem. 
Thus  the  rising  generations  will  gradually  become  Mexicans,  and  a 


MEXICO.  619 

speedy  fusion  of  both  elements  is  certain.  The  Mexican  element  pro- 
tects the  Italians  largely  against  the  prejudices  of  the  ignorant  class, 
while  it  is  favorably  affected  by  its  contact  with  the  Italian,  who  rep- 
resent a  higher  plane  of  civilization  among  a  population  who  are  for  the 
most  part  semi-civilized  only.  Generally  speaking  the  Italians  are  a 
valuable  acquisition,  considering  their  practical  knowledge  of  cultivat- 
ing the  grape,  olive,  and  silk-worm,  besides  their  notorious  talent  for 
the  fine  arts — music,  painting,  and  sculpture.  These  colonies  will  soon 
become  thoroughly  Mexican,  and  the  immigrants  will  necessarily  be- 
come self-supporting  and  self-reliant  as  the  Government  aid  is  with- 
drawn after  two  years.  Their  opportunities  for  bettering  their  condi- 
tion are  undoubtedly  excellent  considering  the  advantages  offered  as 
above  referred  to. 

Much  however  depends  on  the  action  of  the  local  authorities,  who 
not  infrequently  commit  abuses.  The  Italians  in  Mexico  rarely  return 
to  Italy.  They  seem  to  feel  very  much  at  home.  Those  who  do  not 
like  country  life  find  readily  the  means  of  li viug  in  the  city.  The  moral 
condition  of  these  Italians  before  and  after  coming  to  Mexico  remains 
probably  the  same.  They  agree  and  affiliate  with  the  uneducated  Mex- 
icans in  religion  and  morals.  The  introduction  of  this  element  into  Mexico 
is  a  step  undoubtedly  in  favor  of  civilization,  rendering  the  population 
so  much  the  less  Indian. 

They  are  exempt  from  federal  taxation  for  a  number  of  years,  owing 
to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  but  always  required  to  pay  State  and 
municipal  taxes,  which  are  mostly  indirect.  Each  colony  has  a  physi- 
cian, drug-store,  and  printing-office  sustained  by  the  Government  for 
two  years.  It  is  but  reasonable  to  presume  that  the  liberality  of  the 
Mexican  authorities  will  gradually  attract  some  immigration  from  Italy 
without  Government  aid. 

Respecting  different  colonies,  the  following  information  has  been 
culled  from  Government  sources: 

COLONY  MANUEL   GONZALES. 

This  colony  is  the  one  established  first.  It  is  situated  near  Huetusco, 
in  the  State  of  Vera  Gruz.  The  land  is  mountainous ;  the  climate  damp 
and  temperate.  The  colony  has  a  machiue  for  making  bricks,  pipes, 
and  tiles,  at  which  they  are  very  proficient.  The  new  colony  suffered 
severely  from  the  insects,  especially  f*om  the  "chigos"  (Pulex  pene- 
trans), a  minute  animal,  which  penetrates  the  feet,  inserting  itself  with 
preference  under  tho  nails,  where  it  deposits  its  eggs,  which  in  time 
develop  a  large  progeny,  and  if  not  extracted  result  in  disease  and 
death.  The  plague  of  this  and  other  iusects,  complicated  with  other 
disorders,  were  severely  felt,  aud  had  not  a  little  to  do  in  retarding  the 
progress  of  the  colony.  These  difficulties  will  be  removed  gradually. 
The  climate  is  healthy,  although  the  atmosphere  contains  frequently 
the  maximum  of  dampness. 

COLONY  PORFIRIO  DIAZ. 

This  colony  was  next  established.  It  is  situated  in  the  State  of  More- 
los.  It  is  fostered  by  the  governor  of  the  state  who  takes  great  interest 
in  it  and  confidently  believes  it  to  be  a  success.  Its  climate  is  hot  and 
dry  ;  the  land  fertile,  with  plenty  of  water  for  irrigation.  The  usua) 
-want  of  rain  during  the  dry  season  proves  a  great  drawback.  The  Mex- 
ican villages  are  established  alongside  of  it. 


620  EMIGRATION  A\D  IMMIGRATION. 

COLONY  CARLOS  PACHECO. 

Named  after  the  minister  of  public  works,  who  lost  a  leg  and  an  arm 
in  the  battle  of  Puebla.  This  third  colony  was  established  in  the  mount- 
ains in  the  State  of  Puebla,  extending  over  two  regions,  one  with  the 
climate  hot  and  damp,  the  other  cold  and  dry  ;  crops  raised  by  means 
of  irrigation.  Colonists  can  select  laud  and  climate  to  suit  themselves. 
Soil  is  fertile  and  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  the  vine  and  ramte. 

Besides  the  foregoing  there  is  a  small  Italian  colony  at  Ojo  de  Leon 
in  the  State  of  San  Luis  Potosi  numbering  about  410.  The  director 
reports  fair  prospects  and  abundant  harvest  with  a  com  crop  far  ahead 
of  the  adjoining  Mexican  villages.  The  colonists  are  apparently  coo- 
tented  and  comfortable.  The  following  are  the  Italian  colonists  that 
have  been  shipped  at  various  times  to  the  foregoing  colonies.  It  is  im- 
possible to  learn  with  accuracy  their  present  numbers.  They  are,  how 
ever,  comparatively  small : 

Colony  Manuel  Gonzales. — The  steamer  Atlantic  first  brought,  in  1881, 
100  families,  consisting  of  42  *  persons,  who  were  sent  to  the  colony 
Manuel  Gonzalez. 

Porfirio  Diaz  Colony. — The  steamer  Casus  arrived  in  1882  with  55 
families,  193  persons  in  all.  It  received  in  addition  121  Mexicans,  and 
later  404  Italians  brought  by  the  steamer  Mexico.  The  rest  of  the  im- 
migrants brought  by  this  steamer  were  sent  to  the  colonies  in  the  States 
of  Puebla  and  San  Luis  Potosi. 

Colony  Carlos  Passheco.— This  colony  was  founded  by  100  families,  in 
all  384  persons,  brought  by  the  steamer  Mexico  in  1882.  To  these  44 
Mexicans  were  added. 

Tbe  colony  Fernandez  Leal  at  Chipiloc,  in  the  State  of  Puebla,  was 
founded  with  506  Italians.  The  colouy  in  the  Federal  District  was 
started  with  26  families,  124  persons 

The  steamer  Atlantic  brought  afterwards  656  Italian  immigrants. 
These  were  sent  to  the  Manuel  Gonzalez  and  Carlos  Pacbeco  colonies 
except  13  persons,  who  went  to  the  Federal  District. 

THE  MORMON   COLONY. 

This  settlement  <goes  under  the  name  of  "Juarez."  It  is  near  Ojinaga, 
in  the  State  of  Chihuahua.  The  colony  is  composed  of  about  200  peo 
pie.  Strenuous  efforts  are  being  made  to  increase  their  number.  The 
terms  of  their  concession  are  similar  to  those  mentioned  later  on  in  thi> 
report. 

CHINESE. 

Over  200  Chinese  have  been  recently  landed  at  Mazatlau,  brought 
there  by  the  steamer  Sardouyx  under  contract  with  a  San  Francisco 
company.  They  uow  make  complaint  of  haviug  been  sold  for  $C0  \m 
head,  and  lauded  on  a  barren  shore  without  employment.  They  di$ 
covered  upon  their  landing,  to  their  great  dismay  and  contrary  to  previ- 
ous representations,  that  the  natives  of  the  country  were  opposed  to 
their  immigration  They  have  fully  explained  their  deplorable  condi- 
tion to  the  Chinese  consul  in  San  Francisco.  The  Government  of  Alex 
ico,  notwithstanding  all  reports  to  the  contrary,  are  opposed  to  Chinese 
immigration.  A  part  of  the  American  press  has  praised  the  Mexican 
Government  for  its  liberality  towards  the  Chinese,  inviting  thein  a* 
emigrants.  It  has  been  predicted  that  by  the  aid  of  the  Chinese  Men- 
can  factories  would  undersell  those  of  the  United  States.     The  short- 


MEXICO.  621 

sighted  policy  of  the  latter  has  been  criticised.  The  course  of  events 
now  shows  that,  however  much  the  Mexican  Government  may  like  the 
Chinese,  the  Mexican  people  do  not  and  will  not  tolerate  Mongolian  im- 
migration. The  so-called  shrewdness  of  the  Mexican  Government  has 
been  utterly  defeated  by  the  strong  common  sense  of  the  Mexican  peo- 
ple, who  are  willing  to  admit  any  civilization  superior  to  the  old  Span- 
ish, but  none  inferior  and  Celestial. 

The  few  Chinese  that  have  come  to  Mexico  under  inducements  held 
out  by  the  Mexican  Government  have  been  allowed  to  come  more  as  an 
experiment  than  anything  else.  As  it  has  proved  so  disastrous,  a  sec- 
ond attempt  will  probably  never  be  made. 

FRENCH  COLONIZATION. 

Small  French  colonies  have  recently  been  established,  with  slight 
Government  aid,  at  Jacoltepen  and  San  Eafael,  in  the  State  of  Vera 
Cruz.    A  reasonable  degree  of  prosperity  is  reported. 

The  Territory  of  Lower  California  has  attracted  the  attention  of  sev- 
eral foreign  companies,  who  consider,  the  same  suitable  for  immigration. 
For  this  purpose  they  have  beeu  granted  extensive  concessions  by  the 
Federal  Government,  the  principal  one  being  that  given  to  the  Inter- 
national Mexican  Colonization  Company.  This  company  now  owns 
180,000,000  acres  of  land,  comprising  the  northern  half  of  the  peninsula 
adjoining  the  United  States  frontier.  The  directors  of  the  company  re- 
side in  the  State  of  Connecticut. 

PUBLIC  LAND. 

To  give  some  idea  of  what  Mexico  is  doing  to  encourage  colonization 
it  might  be  well  to  state  that  during  the  fiscal  year  1885-'86  the  Gov- 
ernment sold  for  that  express  purpose  about  2,796,200  acres  of  land  for 
8174,568,  partly  payable  in  Mexican  Government  bonds. 

No  statistical  tables  are  obtainable  which  show  the  number  of  immi- 
grants according  to  years  and  nationalities.  This  fact  is  vouched  for 
by  an  officer  of  the  Statistical  Society.  The  information  on  this  subject 
is  more  negative  than  positive — that  is  to  say,  it  is  easier  to  describe  the 
many  failures  to  attract  immigration  to  Mexico  than  to  find  a  single  in- 
stance of  colonies  consisting  of  foreigners  who  have  been  of  great  and 
lasting  benefit  to  the  couutry.  It  is  even  believed,  by  many,  that  the 
Italian  colonies  which  have  cost  the  Government  considerable  money 
are  no  valuable  acquisition  and  are  not  liable  to  render  an  equivalent  re- 
turn. Greater  results  are  expected  in  the  future  from  these  numerous 
concessions,  which  have  recently  been  granted. 

In  order  to  intelligently  answer  Interrogatory  5,  concerning  bounties 
of  land,  exemption  from  taxation,  &c,  I  have  deemed  it  prudent  to  set 
forth  in  full  three  concessions  granted  uuder  different  conditions,  which 
will  show  for  themselves  what  may  be  asked  of  and  granted  by  the 
Mexican  Government  to  encourage  immigration. 

THE  TOPOLOBAMPO  COLONY. 

The  contract  of  the  department  with  Messrs.  Eice  &  Owen  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Diario  Oficial  of  November  8, 1886.  It  affects  materially 
the  Mexican  border  States,  and  although  radically  a  new  departure  in 
its  management,  may  have  a  beneficial  influence  over  the  settlement, 


622  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

progress,  and  prosperity  of  the  States  south  of  the  international  line, 
and  at  tbe  same  time  probably  indirectly  benefit  our  border  States  and 
Territories.  The  following  is  an  exact  translation  of  their  concession 
from  the  Mexican  Government : 

Article  1.  The  Topolobampo  Railway  and  Telegraph  Company  is  authorized  to 
survey  all  those  uncultivated  land*  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa,  which  are  situated  in  tbe 
vicinity  of  the  property  already  owned  by  said  company  at  Topolobampo  Bay  and 
Mochis,  along  the  trunk  and  branch  lines  of  said  railway  to  an  extent  of  60  kilometer* 
on  each  side.  The  t*urvev  may  be  performed  by  said  company,  or  others  organized 
for  that  purpose,  and  shall  not  affect  the  titles  of  those  establishing  better  rights  of 
ownership. 

Art.  2.  Without  invalidating  better  titles,  the  company  is  authorized  to  survey  the 
uncultivated  lands  of  Sinaloa  and  Sonora  to  an  extent  of  60  kilometers  on  each  aide 
of  the  track;  also  lands  of  the  same  class  in  Chihuahua  and  Coahuila  to  an  extent  of 
30  kilometers  on  each  side. 

Art.  3.  The  company  may  solicit  permission  to  make  use  of  its  right  to  survey  said 
lands  as  soon  as  each  section  of  the  track  has  been  approved  by  the  Government  and 
the  three  months  fixed  for  the  designation  of  uncultivated  lands  and  commencement 
of  survey  shall  be  counted  from  the  date  of  approval  of  each  section. 

Art.  4.  The  operations  of  survey  in  the  State  of  Sinaloa  must  begin  within  three 
months  from  the  date  of  promulgating  this  contract  in  conformity  with  the  coloniza- 
tion laws  now  in  force,  no  prolongation  of  said  period  beyond  three  months  being  ad- 
missible. 

Art.  5.  The  operations  of  survey  and  drawing  of  plans,  which  must  be  submitted 
to  the  department  of  public  works  for  its  approbation,  shall  be  performed  by  the 
company  at  its  own  expense  and  be  concluded  within  two  years  from  the  designation 
of  each  zone. 

Art.  6.  The  department  of  public  works  agrees  to  issue  deeds  for  the  third  part  of 
the  surveyed  lands  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  December  15.  18*^3,  to  compensate 
the  company  for  the  expenses  incurred  in  making  the  surveys.  Another  third  of  the 
remaining  two  shall,  also,  be  conveyed  to  the  company  upon  payment  of  its  value,  at 
the  rate  fixed  by  the  tariff  now  in  force,  which  payment  must  be  made  as  soon  as  each 
survey  has  been  finished  and  according  to  the  quality  of  the  lands  surveyed.  Tbe 
prices  paid  shall  not  in  any  case  exceed  those  fixed  by  the  tariff  now  in  force  for  first- 
class  lands.  The  company  is  bound  to  devote  these  lands  exclusively  to  the  settle- 
ment of  colonists.  The  payment  of  this  second  third  shall  bo  made  by  annual  in- 
stallments of  one-fourth  each.  One-half  of  the  purchase  money  mu»t  be  paid  in  cash, 
the  other  half  in  Mexican  bonds.  The  first  installment  must  be  paid  as  soon  as  the 
adjudication  has  been  declared  and  upon  payment  of  said  first  installment  tbe  deeds 
of  said  lands  shall  be  delivered  to  the  company,  which  in  return  shall  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  the  unpaid  installments  by  mortgages  on  the  lands  covered  by  the  deed.*. 

Art.  7.  The  company  is  bound  to  establish  agricultural,  mining,  aud  industrial 
colonies  on  the  aforesaid  two- thirds  of  the  lands  surveyed  without  distinction  of  ua- 
tionality  among  colonists.  At  least  one-quarter  of  the  settlers  must  be  Mexicans, 
who  must  be  upon  the  most  perfect  equality  with  the  other  settlers.  If  the  company 
fails  to  obtain  suitable  Mexican  settlers  within  the  stipulated  time,  it  is  bound  to  re- 
serve the  lots  set  apart  for  them,  and  to  report  the  fact  to  the  Government,  which 
hereby  reserves  the  right  to  furnish  the  Mexican  colonists,  who  shall  be  subject  to 
all  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  company  upon  the  other  colonists ;  also,  enjoy  all 
the  franchises  granted  by  the  company  to  foreigners. 

Art.  8.  The  company,  already  in  possession  of  coast  lauds  north  of  Topolobampo 
Bay  and  Mochis  Ranch,  agrees  to  establish  upon  them  a  model  colony,  l»oth  agricul- 
tural and  industrial,  within  two  years,  said  colony  to  be  composed  of  at  least  sVH' 
families,  whose  chiefs  must  have  some  trade  or  profession.  The  company  is  further 
bound  to  settle  1,500  additional  families  on  equal  conditions  within  the  live  mi  fre- 
quent years. 

Art.  D.  The  company  agrees  to  settle  one  family  for  every  thousand  hectares  it  ar- 
quires  by  grant  and  purchase.  The  settlements  of  said  families  must  be  effected  withiu 
two  years  after  the  company  receives  the  deeds  of  each  tract  of  laud. 

Art.  10.  The  company  is  obliged  to  supply  the  colonists  with  land  at  the  rate  of 
at  least  40  hectares  for  each  family. 

Art.  11.  The  lands  surveyed  by  the  company  shall  be  divided  into  three  zone*. 
The  company  shall  select  one  of  them  in  payment  of  survey.  Of  the  two  remaining 
the  Government  shall  choose  the  one  it  prefers  and  the  company  will  be  obliged  to 
purchase  the  other.  If,  in  order  to  facilitate  colonization,  the  company  should  and  it 
desirable  to  have  all  its  lands  undivided,  arrangements  can  be  made  for  a  change  of 
zones  before  the  deeds  are  issued  and  after  previous  indemnification,  if  such  be  war- 
ranted. 


Mexico.  623 

Art.  12.  The  Government  authorizes  the  company  to  take  all  the  water  it  requires 
for  the  domestic  wants  of  the  colonists  at  Topolobampo,  irrigation  of  lands,  and  sup- 
ply of  the  factories  hereafter  established,  from  the  Fuerte  and  Sinaloa  Rivers,  without 
invalidating  better  rights  to  said  water  that  may  be  established  hereafter  by  any 
third  party. 

The  daily  water-supply  shall  be  fixed  at  the  rate  of  100  cubic  meters  for  every 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  86,400  cubic  meters  for  every  1,000  hectares  of  land.  The 
company  may  conduct  the  water  to  it*  destination  by  means  of  ditches,  tunnels, 
pipes,  aqueducts,  or  in  any  other  maimer  it  may  deem  most  expedient,  after  having 
previously  submitted  the  plans  of  the  projected  water- works  to  the  department  of 
public  works  for  its  approbation. 

Art.  13.  The  colony  of  Topolobampo  Bay,  established  by  virtue  of  this  contract, 
shall  be  officially  known  as  the  Colony  of  the  Pacific.  The  company  is  hereby  author- 
ized to  make  all  necessary  arrangements  with  every  one  concerned  respecting  the 
police  and  hygiene  of  the  colony  or  the  district  in  which  it  is  situated.  The  company 
way,  if  necessary  for  this  purpose,  survey  a  tract  of  land  50  kilometers  square  in 
length  on  all  sides  of  the  property  it  possesses  about  said  bay,  excepting  the  coast 
belt,  with  the  object  of  protecting  effectually  the  hunting  and  fishing  resources.  A 
third  of  said  50  kilometers  square  will  belong  to  the  company  conformably  to  the  con- 
<li  t  ions  of  the  aforementioned  law  of  December  15, 1883.  The  other  two-thirds,  which 
belong  to  the  Government,  will  be  sold  to  the  Government  at  the  conclusion  of  each 
survey  at  the  tariff  rate  then  in  vigor,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  lands.  Said 
rate,  however,  can  never  exceed  the  tariff  price  now  in  vigor  for  first-class  land.  The 
purchase-money  to  be  paid  by  the  company  in  four  annual  installments,  50  per  cent, 
cash  and  50  per  cent,  in  bonds  of  the  public  debt.  The  first  payment  to  be  made  at 
the  time  of  sale  and  the  lands  to  remain  mortgaged  until  full  payment  be  effected. 

Art.  14.  Grantees  agree  to  establish  in  said  "  Pacific  Colony  "elementary  and  high 
schools,  also  schools  of  crafts  and  trades  for  both  sexes,  without  distinction  of  na- 
tionality ;  likewise  to  found  elementary  schools  for  both  sexes  in  all  other  colonies  it 
may  establish,  in  all  of  which  the  teaching  of  Spanish  will  be  obligatory. 

Art.  15.  In  compensation  for  services  rendered  by  the  company  in  establishing 
colonies,  the  following  concessions  will  be  granted  it : 

(1)  Exemption  from  duties  for  ten  years  upon  all  machinery  for  manufacturing 
purposes  and  all  agricultural  implements. 

(2)  Exemption  for  the  same  space  of  time  from  all  taxes  except  municipal  as  well 
as  free  exportation  during  the  same  period  of  the  crops  of  the  colony. 

(3)  Exemption  from  duty  upon  all  goods  brought  by  each  colonist  at  the  time  of 
immigration  for  his  personal  use. 

Art.  16.  In  order  to  avoid  complications  that  might  arise  between  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  company  respecting  the  classification  and  limitation  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  provisions  for  the  supply  of  the  colonies  as  well  as  that  of  other  objects  solic- 
ited by  them  and  the  company,  it  is  hereby  stipulated  that  the  company  shall  receive 
an  annual  compensation  from  the  Government  for  two  years  only  of  $150  for  every  fam- 
ily  which  has  settled  and  continues  to  live  in  the  colony  from  the  time  of  arrival 
until  the  expiration  of  said  two  years,  which  fact  must  be  established  by  satisfactory 
evidence.  Balances  must  be  struck  semi-annual  ly,  in  order  to  pay  the  company  afore- 
said sums,  with  the  amount  resulting  from  the  duties  upon  the  goods  imported. 

Should  there  bo  a  balance  in  favor  of  the  Government,  it  will  be  paid  by  the  com- 
pany, an<t  to  this  effect  it  will  give  the  necessary  bond  at  the  time  of  each  importation. 

Art.  17.  For  every  single  person  not  belonging  to  any  family  that  the  company 
prove  to  have  established  it  will  receive  $40  per  annum  for  two  years  upon  the  con- 
ditions established  in  the  preceding  article. 

Art.  18.  The  company  agrees  to  run  a  steamer  be  1  ween  Topolobampo  and  other 
ports  of  the  Gulf  of  California  and  the  Pacific  coast.  Said  vessel  must  be  of  at  least 
300  tons,  must  float  the  Mexican  Hag,  and  will  be  free  from  all  tonnage  and  light- 
house dues. 

Art.  19.  The  company  agrees  to  carry  without  any  compensation  whatever  all 
public  and  official  mails;  also,  to  give  passage  at  one-fourth  rates  to  all  Government 
employes  and  public  functionaries  traveling  upon  Government  service.  The  same  re- 
duction shall  be  made  upon  Government  freight,  which  in  every  case  must  be  accom- 
panied by  the  requisite  credentials. 

Art.  20.  The  company  agrees  to  set  apart  two  lots  of  Pacific  Colony  site,  to  be 
ceded  in  perpetuity,  *H)0  by  300  feet  each,  for  the  installation  of  federal  offices  and 
barracks ;  furthermore,  to  put  up  upon  one  of  said  lots  a  building,  or  part  of  a  build- 
i  ng,  suitable  for  said  offices  of  the  Government  at  a  cost  of  not  less  than  $5,000.  These 
shall  be  chosen  by  the  Government,  and  the  building  to  be  put  upon  one  of  them  shall 
be  constructed  in  accordance  with  plans  presented  to  the  Government  engineer,  the 
inspector  of  the  works  of  the  railway  company,  and  approved  by  the  department  of 
public  works.  Said  building  must  be  finished  within  a  year  from  the  date  of  this 
-contract. 


624  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

The  Government  will  accept  this  building  as  a  guarantee  of  the  fulfillment  of  the 
present  agreement,  and  its  cost  shall  be  credited  to  the  company  and  paid  to  it  as 
soon  as  it  has  the  right  to  collect  the  amount  after  having  complied  with  tne  eru- 
ditions of  Article  8  of  this  concession,  either  in  duties,  contributions,  or  other  taxe* 
that  said  company  may  cause  in  the  port  of  Topolabauipo,  beiug  understood,  howevi  r, 
that  in  no  case  shall  the  Government  be  obliged  to  pay  for  the  above- mentioned  lot*. 

Art.  21.  The  company  assumes  the  charge  of  transporting  the  colonists  to  thrir 
destination;  the  right  is  conceded  to  it,  however,  of  making  use  of  the  railway  hV* 
and  steamers,  receiving  subventions  from  the  Government  at  the  reduced  rates  stipo- 
lated  in  their  respective  contracts.  In  each  case  the  department  will  issue  the  neces- 
sary orders. 

Art.  22.  For  colonization  purposes  the  terra  "family"  shall  be  understood  to  com- 
prise the  followiug  persons:  (1)  Man  aud  wife,  with  or  without  children  ;  (2)  father, 
or  mother,  with  one  or  more  descendants;  (3)  brother  aud  sisters,  one  of  whom  is  of 
age  and  the  others  minors.  The  term  "  settled  family"  shall  be  iiuderstood  to  mean 
a  family  that  has  constructed  its  house  and  begun  to  cultivate  its  land,  or  work  it 
some  trade  or  profession. 

Art.  23.  The  colonists  and  the  company,  as  far  as  the  colonists  are  concerned,  shall 
be  considered  as  Mexicans,  and  enjoy  all  the  rights  while  having  the  same  obligation* 
as  are  imposed  upon  Mexicans  by  the  general  laws  of  the  Republic  and  the  States,  witk 
the  exceptions  granted  by  the  law  on  colouizatiou  now  in  force. 

Art.  24.  The  company,  as  also  the  colonists,  shall  submit  all  their  differences  toik 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  Republic.  The  colonist*,  however,  among  theraselre* 
and  in  their  questions  with  the  company  may  settle  their  differences  by  means  of  ar- 
bitration. 

Art.  25.  The  company  shall  appoint  a  representative,  who  shall  be  duly  authorized 
and  empowered  to  act  for  it,  and  who  shall  reside  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  with  wbon 
the  Government  shall  transact  all  business  relating  to  the  fulfillment  of  the  stipula- 
tions of  this  contract. 

Art.  26.  The  contracts  entered  upon  between  the  company  and  the  colonists  most 
conform  to  the  provisions  of  the  law  decreed  December  15;  IBS:*,  and  the  bases  of  sorb 
contracts  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  department  of  public  works,  at  de- 
termined by  the  third  section  of  Article  24  of  the  aforesaid  law. 

Art.  27.  The  company  shall  be  at  liberty  to  acquire  land  from  private  parties  by 
means  of  purchase,  donation,  or  in  any  other  manner. 

Art.  28.  Grantees  are  bound  to  render  periodical  reports  to  the  department  of  pub- 
lic works  upon  the  condition  and  progress  of  the  colonies.  The  Government  reserves 
the  right  of  ordering  official  visits  whenever  deemed  expedient. 

Art.  29.  At  no  time  and  under  no  circumstauces  whatever  shall  the  company  I* 
permitted  to  convey,  transfer,  or  mortgage  the  concessions  grauted  by  the  p reseat 
contracts  to  or  to  admit  as  a  partner  auy  foreign  Government  or  state.  Any  agreement 
in  contravention  of  this  stipulation  shall  be  null  and  void.  The  coinpauy  shall  in  coo- 
sequence  thereof  lose  all  rights  to  its  lands,  property,  aud  works  already  construct*!. 
The  company  may,  however,  enter  into  such  transactions  with  private  corporation 
after  having  obtained  previously  tho  consent  of  the  Federal  Government. 

Art.  30.  To  guarantee  the  fulfillment  of  this  contract  the  company  within  three 
months  from  the  signing  of  the  same  will  deposit  in  the  general  federal  treasury  the 
sum  of  $3,000  in  Mexican  Government  bonds.  This  amount,  as  well  as  the  baiLiin: 
mentioned  in  Article  30  of  this  concession,  will  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the 
following  article,  and  they  will  be  forfeited  in  any  of  tho  cases  specified  therein 

Art.  31.  This  concession  will  become  extinct — 

(1)  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  deposit  of  $3,000. 

^2)  Upon  the  non-construction  of  the  building  in  the  specified  time. 

(3)  Upon  the  non-commencement  of  the  survey  within  the  time  specified  in  Articled 

(4)  Upon  the  nou- termination  of  the  same  at  the  expiration  of  two  years'  perk*! 
specified  in  Article  5. 

(5)  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  lands  that  may  be  adjudicated  to  the  company* 
as  well  as  those  about  the  property  it  already  possesses  at  Topolobampo  Bay  that 
may  be  sold  to  it. 

(H)  Upon  the  non-settlement  of  the  number  of  colonists  within  the  period  specified 
in  Articles  7,  tf,  and  9. 

(7)  Upon  the  transfer  of  this  contract  to  individuals  or  private  corporations  with- 
out the.  previous  consent  of  the  Government. 

Cases  resulting  from  tho  intervention  of  Providence  excepted  when  established  by 
satisfactory  evidence. 

Art.  32.  The  forfeiture  will  be  officially  declared  by  the  Federal  Executive. 

Art.  33.  The  forfeiture  as  specified  in" Article  31  relates  only  to  the  grants  *** 
franchises  conceded  to  the  company,  regarding  their  acquisition  of  unappropriated 
lands,  aud  has  no  reference  whatever  to  its  lands  at  Topolobampo  Bay  and  the  Mocbii 
ranch,  which  are  its  own  property.  "  • 


Mexico.  625 

Art.  34.  In  respect  to  the  latter,  the  company  and  the  colonists  are  snbject  to  the 
provisions  of  the  law  relating  to  foreigners  and  naturalization  enacted  May  28  of 
the  current  year  and  to  those  which  may  be  passed  in  future  in  this  particular. 
Mexico,  July  22,  1886. 

CHARLES  PACHECO. 
JOHN  H.  RICE. 
ALBERT  K.  OWEN. 

CLOETE  AND  SYMON  CONTRACT. 

On  December  6  last  a  contract  was  ratified  between  this  Government 
and  Messrs.  W.  Broderick  Cloete  and  Robert  Symon  to  establish  colonists 
to  and  develop  the  resources  of  the  properties  they  own  in  the  State  of 
Goahuila. 

Article  1.  Messrs.  W.  B.  Cloete  and  Rohert  8ymon,  and  the  company  or  companies 
they  may  organize,  are  authorized  to  establish  farms  and  ranches  on  the  lands  they 
liave  purchased  in  the  State  of  Coahuila,  upon  condition  that  within  the  first  fifteen 
months  from  the  date  of  the  promulgation  of  this  contract  they  will  introduce  at 
least  5,000  head  of  cattle  and  horses,  and  in  the  eighteen  subsequent  months  5,000 
head  more,  with  tho  stipulation  that  they  will  import  at  least  a  one- third  part  of  these 
animals  from  England  or  the  United  States,  or  from  both  countries,  and  will  fence 
their  lands  with  wire  fence  to  the  extent  of  not  less  than  50  English  miles  square. 

Art.  2.  Messrs.  Cloete  and  Symon.  and  the  companies  they  may  organize,  agree  to 
place  on  said  lands,  within  five  years  from  the  date  of  publication  of  the  present  con- 
tract, families  to  tho  amount  of  200  colonists. 

Art.  3.  Messrs  Cloete  and  Symon,  or  the  companies  they  may  organize,  will  pre- 
sent to  the  department  of  public  works  tho  titles  of  the  lauds  they  now  own,  as  also 
those  they  may  acquire  hereafter,  in  order  that  note  may  be  taken  of  same. 

Art.  4.  Should  it  happen  at  any  time  that  of  the  lands,  of  which  the  foregoing  ar- 
ticle treats,  there  should  be  any  Government  lands,  the  Government  will  cede  to  the 
company  its  rights  to  said  lands. 

Art.  5.  In  return  for  tho  services  that  the  enterprise  renders  by  the  establishment 
of  colonists,  farms,  and  ranches  the  following  concessions  will  be  granted  to  it : 

(1)  Exemption  for  fifteen  years  from  all  species  of  taxes  now  levied  or  that  may  be 
levied  hereafter  except  the  municipal  and  stamp  taxes  upon  all  the  capital  that' t he- 
company  may  expend  upon  said  lands. 

(2.)  The  following  articles  will  be  exempt  from  duties  of  all  kinds  for  ten  years, 
provided  they  be  destined  solely  and  exclusively  to  the  use  of  the  colonists  aud  the  com- 
pany :  (a)  wire,  posts,  aud  other  articles  necessary  to  fence  in  200  Euglisb  miles  of  land, 
tor  one  single  time ;  (b)  building  materials;  (c)  furniture,  necessary  for  four  haciendas 
(farm-houses),  provided  it  is  imported  during  the  first  four  years;  (d#)  machines  ;  (e) 
10  vehicles;  (f)  1*20  beasts  of  burden,  and  the  harness  and  saddles  necessary  for 
same;  (g)  20  camp-tents  with  their  accessories;  (h)  animals  of  all  kinds  andages, 
for  acclimation,  labor  in  the  fields,  and  propagation,  to  tho  number  of  10,000. 

(3)  The  company  will  import  besides,  freo  of  duty,  in  quantity  sufficiently  great 
that  the  duties  upon  them  would  amount  to  $3,000,  plows,  &c,  farming  implements, 
wind-mills,  tools,  and  apparatus  for  sinking  wells,  and  iron  piping  to  convoy  water. 

(4)  Exemption  for  fifteen  years  from  all  taxes  upon  production,  extraction,  and 
transit  of  crops  that  may  be  raised  and  cattle  produced. 

Art.  6.  The  department  of  public  works  and  of  the  treasury  will  dictate  the  rules 
that  must  be  observed  in  order  to  enjoy  the  exemptions,  &c,  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
vious article. 

Art.  7.  The  company  must  give  to  each  family  of  colonists  that  it  settles,  accord- 
.  ing  to  this  contract,  at  least  5  hectares  of  land  to  hold  and  to  own. 

Art.  8.  Tho  company  will  be  freo  to  make  contracts  with  its  colonists,  which  it 
will  remit  to  the  department  of  public  works  for  approbation. 

Art.  9.  As  the  colonists  and  ranches  are  to  be  established  in  desert  regions,  fre- 
quented by  savages,  the  company  will  import,  free  from  duty,  the  arms  and  ammu- 
nition necessary  for  its  defense,  having  previously  obtained  the  requisite  permission 
from  the  secretary  of  war  in  order  that  he  may  indicate  the  quality  and  quantity  of 
said  arms. 

Art.  10.  If,  by  any  law,  exemptions  from  export  duty  upon  national  goods  and 
productions  be  granted,  the  company  will  enjoy  these  privileges  in  the  terms  that 
the  law  may  indicate. 

Art.  11.  All  mines  of  metals,  coal,  sulphur,  lime,  salt,  and  all  marble  quarries  that 
the  company  may  discover  on  its  land  will  be  owned  by  it,  provided  it  announce 
them  and  work  them  in  accordance  with  the  mineral  code  now  in  vigor. 

H.  Ex.  157 40 


626  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Art.  12.  The  company  cannot  in  any  case  nor  at  any  time  transfer,  alienate,  or 
mortgage  the  concessions  of  the  present  contract,  nor  admit  as  partner  any  govern- 
ment or  foreign  state  or  agent  of  such.  Any  covenant  made  in  a  contrary  sense  will 
be  null  and  void,  while  the  company  will  forfeit  its  lands,  properties,  and  the.  trait 
of  the  operations  it  may  have  undertaken,  as  wall  as  the  deposit  which  the  follow- 
ing article  mentions.  The  company  can  of  course  transfer  or  mortgage  the  conces- 
sions of  this  contract  to  individuals  or  private  associations  with  the  previous  con- 
sent of  the  Government. 

Art.  13.  To  guarantee  the  fulfillment  of  this  contract  the  company  within  three 
months  from  the  date  of  same  will  deposit  in  the  federal  treasury  $5,000  in  bondW 
the  Mexican  Government,  which  it  will  forfeit  in  any  of  the  cases  of  caducity  men- 
tioned  heieafter. 

Art.  14.  This  contract  will  become  extinct : 

(1)  If  the  deposit  is  not  made  which  is  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  article. 

(2)  If  the  10,000  head  of  cattle  or  hordes  of  which  Article  1  speaks  are  not  broaebt 
in. 

(3)  If  the  families  of  colonists  mentioned  in  Article  2  are  not  settled. 
(4;  If  the  lauds  are  not  given  to  the  colonists  as  specified  in  Article  7. 

(5)  If  this  contract  be  transferred  to  individuals  or  private  associations  without 
the  previous  consent  of  the  Federal  Executive. 

Art.  15.  Will  be  excepted  all  cases  of  Divine  intervention  for  which  satisfactory 
proof  is  given. 
Mexico,  October  8,  1880 

CARLOS  PACHECO. 
W.  BRODRICK  CLOETE. 
ROBERT  R.  SYMON, 
Per  S.  CAMACHO. 

HULLER   CONTRACT. 

The  following  contract  was  ratified  December  15  last  between  Lorn* 
Huller  and  the  Mexican  Government : 

Article  1.  Louis  Huller  and  the  company  that  he  may  organize  are  authorized  ft 
establish  farming  and  industrial  colonies  in  the  State  of  Chiapas  in  the  proportion  of 
75  per  cent.  Europeans  and  25  per  cent.  Mexicans. 

Art.  2.  To  compensate  the  company  for  the  services  it  renders  and  the  expense  it 
incurs  in  the  forming  of  the  colonies,  the  Government  sells  to  it  75  per  cent,  of  tte 
two-thirds  parts  of  the  public  lands  that  the  company  in  the  above-mentioned  State, 
are  now  surveying,  or  may  survey  hereafter,  with  the  understanding  that  both  intbr 
colonies  that  the  company  may  establish  as  well  as  in  the  other  extensions  of  ttni 
tory,  the  Government,  with  the  consent  of  the  company,  will  take  the  2o  per  cent,  be- 
longing to  it  in  alternate  lots  and  that  the  payment  of  the  lauds  that  the  Government 
sells  to  the  company  will  be  at  the  rate  of  $1.10  per  hectare  in  the  terms  that  the  lav* 
now  in  vigor  may  establish. 

Art.  3.  The  payment  to  which  the  former  article  refers  will  be  made  by  the  cob- 
pany  in  four  annual  installments ;  the  first,  when  the  lands  are  adjudged,  the  delivery 
of  which  will  be  made  at  the  termination  of  each  survey  either  upon  the  petition  i 
the  company  or  by  the  disposition  of  the  Government. 

Art.  4.  The  company  agrees  to  establish,  within  the  space  of  ten  years  from  the 
date  that  they  receive  the  lands,  at  least  ten  colonies,  with  a  minimum  of  fifty  &■»• 
lies  each.  The  plans  and  project  of  the  establishment  of  the  colonists  will  be  sub- 
jected previously  to  the  Government  for  approval,  to  the  effect  that  the  lots  belonging 
to  the  colonists  may  remain  indicated. 

Art.  5.  In  the  general  colonization  the  company  must  settle  one  family  to  evert 
2,000  hectares. 

Art.  6.  Within  the  space  of  two  years  after  the  lands  have  been  received  by  the 
company  that  may  be  sold  to  it,  there  will  be  at  least  two  colonies  established. 

Art.  7.  The  grantee  agrees  to  allow  each  family  at  least  15  hectarenof  land  and  i 
thousand  at  the  maximum,  according  to  the  object  to  which  the  colonists  destine  it: 
as  also  to  furnish  the  agricultural  implements  he  may  judge  necessary  to  the  beast  of 
the  families. 

Art.  8.  The  cost  of  transporting  the  colonists  the  company  will  defray. 

Art.  9.  In  return  for  the  services  the  company  will  render  according  to  the  ten* 
of  this  contract  the  following  concessions  will  be  granted  it : 

(1)  Importation  free  from  duties  for  ten  years  of  machinery  for  manufacturing  p*1' 
poses  and  of  agricultural  implements. 

(2)  Exemption  for  the  same  period  from  taxation,  except  municipal  taxes  and  that 
of  the  stamps ;  and  exportation  free  of  duty  of  crops  during  the  same  space  of  tin* 


MEXICO.  ft  2  7 

(3)  Free  entry  of  the  goods  that  each  colonist  may  bring  with  him  for  his  own  per« 
-eonal  nse  and  that  are  adapted  to  his  social  condition. 

(4)  Free  importation  of  carts  with  harnesses,  one  for  each  family  that  the  compauy 
has  settled  in  the  colony,  as  may  be  proveu,  with  the  respective  teams  of  auiiual*.  * 

Art.  10.  The  departments  of  the  treasury  ami  of  public  works  w  ill  establish  the 
limits  to  be  made  in  all  justice  as  to  the  entries. 

Art.  11.  To  avoid  any  complications  that  might  arise  betweeu  the  Government  and 
the  company  as  to  classification  and  liaiitati'ui  of  the  entries,  it  is  agreed  that  said 
-company  shall  not  enjoy  exemption  from  duty  upon  provisions,  or  auy  other  goods 
that  it  may  import  for  itself  or  its  colonists  except  that  mentioned  insertions  1,  2, 
and  4  of  Article  9,  but  on  the  other  hand  an  annual  compensation  will  be  made  to  it 
of  8200  for  two  years  for  each  family  that  has  settled  and  lives  in  the  colony,  for  which 
ample  proof  must  be  furnished,  from  the  date  of  its  arrival  to  the  termiuatiou  of  the 
said  two  years. 

A  semi-annual  balance  must  be  struck  between  the  amount  of  duties  npou  the  goods 
the  company  may  have  imported  and  the  amounts  duo  it  from  the  above-m/m  joued 
compensation.  Should  the  surplus  be  in  favor  of  the  Government,  it  will  bo  paid  by 
the  company,  to  which  effect  it  will  give  the  necessary  bond  at  the  time  of  each  im- 
portation. 

Art.  1*2.  For  every  single  person  not  pertaining  to  any  family  that  the  company 
gives  satisfactory  proof  to  have  settled  in  the  colony,  it  will  be  credited  with  $4*)  per 
annum  during  two  years  upon  the  same  conditions  as  are  established  in  the  preceding 
article. 

Art.  13.  The  company  will  give  timely  notice  to  the  department  of  public  works 
'whenever  they  may  establish  nu>  new  industry,  that  the  said  department  having 
classified  it  may  declare  if  said  industry  shall  enjoy  the  exemptions  conceded  by  the 
above-mentioned  law  of  December  15,  1880,  in  which  case  it  will  enjoy  them  for  ten 
Tears  from  the  date  of  its  establishment,  this  being  the  period  grauted  to  the  enter- 
prise to  complete  the  colonization. 

Art.  14.  Every  six  months  the  company  will  inform  the  department  of  public 
works  as  to  the  condition  of  the  colonies,  and  the  Government  will  have  the  right  to 
name  inspectors  to  visit  them  when  it  may  deem  it  expedient,  while  the  company 
must  furnish  the  information  that  may  be  asked  of  it  by  said  inspectors,  or  the  de- 
partment. 

Art.  15.  The  company  will  be  free  to  make  contracts  with  the  colonists,  which, 
conformably  to  the  law,  it  will  submit  to  the  department  of  public  works  for  approval. 

Art.  16.  The  unoccupied  lands  that  it  may  acquire  according  to  the  conditions  of 
this  agreement  will  belong  to  the  company,  as  also  those  it  may  obtain  from  private 
individuals  by  purchase,  exchange,  transfer,  cession  of  auy  other  title  whatsoever; 
likewise  all  mines  of  metals,  coal,  sulphur,  lime,  salt,  all  marble  quarries  that  the 
company  may  discover  on  its  Ian  s,  will  be  owued  by  it  provided  it  announces  them 
and  works  them  in  acconlauce  with  the  mineral  code  now  in  vigor. 

Art.  17.  The  compauy  shall  appoint  a  representative,  who  shall  be  duly  authorized 
and  empowered  to  act  for  it,  with  whom  the  Government  will  transact  all  business 
relating  to  the  stipulations  established  by  this  contract  as,  also,  in  respect  to  what- 
ever may  be  expedient  or  may  l>e  executed  hereafter  in  the  premises. 

Art.  18.  The  company  will* be  considered  as  Mexican,  and  both  it  and  its  colonists 
xv ill  remain  subjects  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  conrtsof  the  Republic.  They  can  never 
allege  in  respect  to  the  titles  and  business  connected  with  the  company,  the  rights  of 
foreign  citizens  under  whatsoever  pretext ;  they  will  enjoy  only  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges conceded  to  Mexicans  by  the  laws  of  the  Republic,  and  consequently  foreign 
-diplomatic  agents  can  have  no  rights  of  intermediation  in  the  affairs  pertaining  to 
tbe  company. 

Abt.  19.  After  the  families  to  which  this  contract  refers  have  been  settled,  the  com- 
pany can  dispose  freely  of  the  rest  of  the  lands  that  may  be  sold  to  it. 

Art.  20.  If  the  colonization  he  not  completed,  the  compauy  will  be  obliged  to  trans* 
fer,  conformably  to  the  laws,  the  lands  wnich  may  be  sold  to  it. 

Art.  21.  To  guarantee  the  fulfillment  of  this  contract  the  company,  within  three 
months  from  the  date  of  the  promulgation  of  this  law,  will  deposit  in  the  general  fed- 
eral treasury  the  sum  of  $20,000  in  Mexican  Government  bonds,  which  it  will  lose  in 
any  of  the  cases  of  cadncity  mentioned  hereafter. 

ART.  22.  The  company  cannot  in  any  case  nor  at  any  time  transfer,  alienate,  or 
mortgage  the  concessions  of  the  present  contract  to,  nor  admit  as  partners  auy  foreign 
Government  or  state.  Any  agreement  to  the  contrary  will  be  null  and  void,  while  the 
•company  will  forfeit  all  right  to  the  lands,  properties,*  and  operations  that  it  may  have 
undertaken.  It  can,  howerer,  with  the  previous  consent  of  the  Government,  transfer, 
mortgage,  or  alienate  to  private  individuals  or  societies  tbe  lands  or  other  properties 
it  may  acquire  and  the  concessions  of  this  contract,  as  well  as  issue  stock,  bonds,  and 
obligation*. 


628  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Art  23.  This  contract  will  remain  in  force  for  ten  years  from  the  date  of  ita  pub- 
lication. 
Art.  24.  This  contract  will  become  extinct — 

(1)  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  deposit  of  $50,000  mentioned  in  Article  &i. 

(2)  Upou  the  non-establishment  of  the  colonies,  and  families  of  which  Article  4 
speaks. 

(3)  Upon  the  non-establishment  of  the  first  colonies  within  the  period  specified  ii 
Article  6. 

(4)  Upon  the  non-payment  of  the  lands  according  to  the  conditions  named  in  Arti- 
cle 3. 

(5)  Upon  the  transfer  of  this  contract  to  individnals  or  sureties  without  the  prior 
consent  of  the  executive  of  the  Union. 

Art.  25.  The  forfeiture  will  be  officially  declared  by  the  federal  executive. 

Art.  26.  The  conditions  to  which  this  law  refers  will  uot  be  enforced  in  cases  re- 
sulting from  Divine  intervention.  The  suspension  will  continne  in  force  while tk 
impeachment  exists  and  the  company  must  offer  ample  proofs  of  the  Divine  intere* 
tion  to  the  executive  within  six  months  from  the  commencement  of  the  impeachment 
From  the  simple  fact  of  its  not  presenting  said  evidence  within  the  specified  tin* 
the  company  cannot  at  any  future  time  allege  the  excuse  of  Divine  intervention. 

Mexico,  November  18, 1886. 

CARLOS  PACHECO. 
LUIS  HULLER. 

JAMES  W.  PORCH, 

Consul-  General 
United  States  Consulate  General, 

Mexico  Cityj  January  12,  18S7. 


MEXICO  INVITING  IMMIGRATION. 

(Report  by  Minister  Morgan.    Reprinted  from  Consular  Reports  No.  32.  August,  1883.] 

I  think  I  shall  better  comply  with  the  wishes  expressed  in  your  dispatch  No.  368. 
15th  February,  18">3,  by  replying,  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  do  so,  to  the  questions  pro- 
pounded by  Mr.  W.  B.Gibbs  in  his  letter  to  the  Hon.  G.  G.  Dibrell,  of  the  Hooseef 
Representatives,  which  accompanied  it. 

1st.  "  Reliable  information  as  to  the  desire  of  Mexico  to  have  immigrants T  " 

Laws  intended  to  attract  immigration  to  the  country  were  passed  at  least  as  fa 
hack  as  1845. 

The  law  of  the  27th  of  November  of  that  year,  which  was  published  on  the  27tb  of 
November,.  1846,  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  council  of  immigration  to  act  under 
the  supervision  of  the  department  for  foreign  affairs. 

The  law  of  the  4th  December,  1846\  attempted  to  regulate  th«3  duties  of  the  immi- 
gration commissions,  and  to  determine  the  rights  and  obligations  of  the  immigrants 
I  believe  that  the  effort  of  this  legislation  was  not  successful. 

Within  a  comparatively  recent  date  the  attention  of  the  Government  has  been  a^iifl 
directed  to  the  question,  and,  by  means  of  contracts  with  private  individuals  aad  cor- 
porations, efforts  are  being  made  to  supply  what  is  considered  the  greatest  need  of  tb* 
country. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  procnre  a  copy  of  all  the  contracts  entered  into  upon  th» 
subject.  Still  I  have  seen  a  sufficient  number  of  them  to  enable  me  to  place  befoff 
you  a  general  view  of  the  question  and  how  it  is  being  haudied,  aud  which  will  gin 
to  parties  interested,  or  who  propose  to  interest  themselves  in  the  matter,  some  ba*» 
upon  which  to  form  their  operations. 

1.  On  the  31st  August,  1881,  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Edmund  Clay  VTi* 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  his  associates,  for  the  colonization  of  lands  in  the 
State  of  Chiapas. 

The  lands  were  to  be  such  as  might  be  acquired  by  the  companv,  which  he  abooM 
foim  and  represent,  by  contract,  and  "terrenos  baldios."  Of  these  lands  I  shaft 
speak  further  on. 

The  nationality  of  the  colonists  is  not  prescribed  in  this  contract.  At  least  thr* 
hundred  families  and  twe  hundred  colonists  are  to  be  established  within  six  year* 
from  the  date  thereof. 

2.  One  was  entered  into  with  the  "  Meridional  Mexican  Railway  Company"  on  the 
16th  of  January,  1881,  for  the  colonization  of  lands  situated  along  the  line  of  that  rW* 
running  through  the  States  of  Vera  Cruz,  Puebla.  Oaxaca,  and  Chiapas.  The  nark*" 
ality  of  the  colonists  is  not  alluded  to  in  this  contract. 


Mexico.  629 

3.  On  the  21st  of  January,  1881,  one  was  entered  into  with  Robert  R.  Symon,  a  citi- 
«zen  of  the  United  States,  and  his  associates,  for  the  colonization  of  "ttrrenos  bal- 
4U>8"  in  the  frontier  State  of  Sonora. 

The  colonists  are  to  be  Europeans  of  the  Latin  race,  and  native-born  Mexicans. 

4.  On  the  17th  of  January.  1882,  one  was  entered  into  with  the  Mexican  Colonization 

.and  Industrial  Company  for  colonizing  the  islands  of  Tiburon  and  Angel  de  la 

Gnarda,  in  the  Gulf  of  Cortez,  Lower  California,  to  which  was  afterwards  added  the 

island  of  San  Esteban,  with  one  hundred  families,  of  whom  two-thirds  are  to  be 

Europeans  and  one-third  Mexicans. 

f>.  One  was  entered  into  on  the  21st  of  February,  1882,  with  various  parties  (names 
not  published)  for  the  colonization  of  lands  in  the  State  of  Morelos,  district  of  Cuer- 
navaca.    Nationality  of  colonists  not  mentioned. 

6.  One  was  entered  into  on  the  6th  of  June,  1882,  with  Rafael  Portas  Martinez  for 
colonizing  lands  in  the  States  of  Yucatan  and  Cam  peachy.  The  colonists  are  to  be 
taken  from  the  Canary  Islands. 

7.  On  the  4th  of  Docember,  1882,  one  was  entered  iuto  with  General  Jesus  Alouzo 
Flores  and  Castielo  Zenteno  for  the  cultivation  of  kiterreno»  baldioa,"  in  the  State 
of  Tamaulipas ;  nationality  of  the  colonists  not  specified. 

6.  On  the  18:h  of  December,  1832,  one  was  eutered  into  with  Mr.  Daniel  Levy  for 
the  colonization  of  lands  in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz,  canton  of  Zangolia,  with  Euro- 
peans, Canary  Islanders,  and  Egyptians. 

U.  On  the  tith  of  January,  188:3,  one  was  entered  into  with  Daniel  Levy  by  which 
lie  was  authorized  to  form  a  general  colonization  company,  with  a  capital  of  $4,000,000. 
By  this  contract  it  is  agreed  that  5,000  families,  to  comprise  20,000  persons,  are  to  be 
colonized;  of  these  80  per  cent,  are  to  be  Europeans,  the  rest  Mexicans. 

10.  On  the  10th  of  January,  1883,  one  was  entered  into  with  Mr.  Isadore  Epstein 
for  introducing  into  the  country  German  agriculturists. 

To  this  end  he  has  agreed  to  go  to  Germany  and  Switzerland,  there  to  lecture  and 
publish  pamphlets  upon  the  advantages  which  Mexico  offers  to  agriculturists. 

11.  On  the  17th  of  January,  188;*,  one  was  entered  iuto  with  Salvador  Malo  to 
establish  a  colonization  agency  embracing  Europe  and  the  American  continent. 

The  agency  is  to  bring,  within  the  term  of  ten  years,  from  20,000  to  50,000  Euro- 
pean and  American  colonists,  75  per  cent,  of  whom  are  to  be  Europeaus. 

12.  On  the  26th  of  January,  1883,  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Louis  Verdier 
"by  which  he  was  to  go  to  Europe  with  the  view  of  inducing  Irish,  German,  and  French 
to  migrate  to  Mexico. 

13.  On  the  3d  of  April,  1883,  one  was  entered  into  with  Ramon  Fernandez  with  the 
-view  of  colonizing  lands  in  the  State  of  San  Luis  Potosi.  The  nationality  of  the  colo- 
nists is  not  stipulated. 

Other  contracts  have  been  made;  one,  notably,  with  Mr.  Fulcheri. 

I  regret  that  I  cannot  give  you  any  of  the  details  of  ihese,  as  they  are  the  most  im- 
portant ones,  seeing  that  they  have  been  carried  into  effect. 

One  was  also  made  with  Mr.  David  Ferguson  for  the  colonization  of  Lower  Califor- 
nia, but  it  has  been  declared  forfeited. 

I  also  understand  that  one  was  made  with  Mr.  Samuel  Branuon,  au  American,  for 
the  colonization  of  lands  on  the  northern  frontier. 

I  do  not  furnish  you  with  a  copy  and  trauslatiou  of  all  these  contracts. 

I  do,  however,  send  you  a  copy  and  translation  of  one  of  them,  which,  theoretically 
at  least,  appears  to  mo  one  of  the  most  important,  inasmuch  as  it  gives  in  detail  the 
obligations  of  the  Government  to  the  contractors;  the  obligations  of  the  contractors 
to  the  Government  and  the  colonists;  towards  the  contractors,  and  their  status  in  the 
conn  try. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  you  to  have  a  general  view  of  these  respective  obli- 
gations. 

First,  as  to  the  obligations  assumed  by  the  Government  towards  the  contractors. 

In  the  *•  Wise"  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  $60  for  each  immigrant  above 
the  age  of  fourteen  years,  and  $30  for  those  hetween  three  and  fourteen.  For  each 
bead  of  a  family  (husband  and  wife,  with  or  without  children)  a  bonus  of  $30;  pay- 
ment to  be  made  one  month  after  the  arrival  of  the  immigrants  in  the  State  of  Chiapas. 

The  contract  with  the  Meridional  Railway  Company  provides  for  the  payment  of 

•$35  for  each  immigrant  landed  of  upwards  of  seven  years,  and  a  bonus  of  $30  for  each 

family  when  established;  payment  to  be  made  one  month  after  the  arrival  of  the 

■colonists  in  the  States  of  Vera  Cruz,  Puebla,  Oaxaca,  and  Chi  papa,  or  at  the  place 

where  they  are  to  be  definitely  located. 

The  Symon  contract  does  not  stipulate  for  the  payment  of  any  price  for  immigrants. 
A  grant  is  made  of  50,000  hectares  of  terrenos  baldios  in  the  immediate  neighborhood 
of  the  Arizona  mountains. 

The  contract  with  Andrade  gives  $35  for  each  immigrant  above  the  age  of  seven 
jpears,  to  be  paid  one  month  after  their  arrival. 


630  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  Martinez  contract  allows  $35  for  each  immigrant  above  the  ace  of  twelve  yens, 
and  $15  each  for  those  between  three  and  twelve.  To  each  head  of  a  family  shall  bt 
advanced,  for  the  period  of  one  year,  $6  per  month  for  each  person  of  over  twefo 
years  of  age,  and  $3  for  those  between  three  and  twelve. 

The  property  assigned  by  the  company  to  the  immigrants  to  be  mortgaged  by  bis 
in  favor  of  the  Government,  to  secure  the  advances  made  as  above ;  these  advanea 
to  be  paid  in  ten  equal  installments,  to  commence  two  years  after  the  immigrant  ha 
been  established. 

By  the  Flores-Zenteno  contract,  the  Government  is  compromised  to  pay  $60  for 
each  immigrant  above  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  and  $30  each  for  those  between  three 
and  fourteen  years.  In  addition  a  premium  of  $30  to  be  given  to  each  family  when  es- 
tablished. These  payments  are  to  be  made  one  month  after  the  immigrants  hart 
been  settled  in  Taraaulipas. 

By  the  Levy  contract  the  Government  is  to  pay  to  the  company  $315,000  annually 
for  thirty  years. 

Under  the  Malo  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  the  company  $700  for  each 
head  of  a  European  family  of  agriculturists ;  $350  for  each  member  of  his  family  tf 
seven  years  of  age  and  upwards;  $700  for  each  agriculturist;  $500  for  the  beadtf 
each  family  of  Mexican  agriculturists;  $250  for  every  Mexican  family  of  seven  yean 
of  age  and  upwards ;  $100  for  each  foreign  laborer  or  mechanic ;  $50  tor  each  member 
of  a  family  of  the  above  of  seven  years  of  age  and  upwards.  For  each  one  who  comes 
out  as  an  agriculturist,  but  who  is  not  one,  his  passage  and  transportation.  For  eaeh 
member  of  a  family  of  the  above  of  seven  years  of  age  and  upwards,  his  passage  aid 
transportation.  The  same  with  those  who  come  out  and  cannot  agree  with  the  com- 
pany after  their  arrival.  These  payments  are  to  be  made  by  the  Government  within 
thirty  years. 

By  the  Verdier  contract  the  Government  agrees  to  pay  $5.01)0  for  his  expenses;  $# 
for  each  immigrant  of  fourteen  years  of  age  aud  upwards,  and  $15  to  those  betweta 
six  and  fourteen. 

By  the  Fernandez  contract  the  Government  is  to  pay  for  each  immigrant  abore 
fourteen  years  of  age  $60,  nud  $30  for  those  between  three  and  fourteen ;  besides  i 
bonus  of  $30  for  each  family  located.  The  payment  to  be  made  one  month  after  tte 
colonists  shall  have  arrived. 

Assume  that  he  will  bring  in  one  thousand.  Say  that  one-half  of  them  will  I* 
under  fourteen  years  of  age  :  For  one  500  ho  will  receive  $30,000 ;  for  the  second  -Vfl. 
$15,000.  Say  a' family  averages  four  persons;  for  each  family  he  is  entitled  to$#: 
two  hundred  aud  fifty  families,  $7,500;  total  to  be  received  in  money,  $5*2,500. 

The  Meridional  contract  calls  for  two  thousand  families.  Assume  a  family  to  con- 
sist of  four  persons,  the  number  of  immigrants  will  be  eight  thousand.  I  may  as- 
sume as  a  basis  for  the  calculation  that  they  will  all  be  above  the  age  of  sevee 
years,  inasmuch  as  the  families  will  average  largely  over  four  persons.  For  eacb 
immigrant,  therefore,  the  Government  will  pay  $.15.  Eight  thousand  immigrants 
at  835 =$-280,000.  Besides  $30  to  eacb  head  of  family,  of  which  there  will  be  %(»*. 
$60,000;  in  all  the  Meridional  contract.  $340,000. 

There  is  no  money  stipulation  in  the  Sj'mon  contract. 

In  the  Audrade  contract  the  number  of  families  is  uot  limited.  The  number,  how- 
ever, cannot  be  less  than  one  hundred ;  say  two  hundred  families  of  four  hundred 
immigrants.     Four  hundred  immigrants,  at  $35  each,  $14,000. 

The  Martinez  contract  calls  for  one  thousand  families,  or  four  thousand  immigrants, 
at  $35  each,  $140,000. 

In  the  Flores-Zenteno  contract  the  number  of  immigrants  is  not  limited.  Astira* 
that  the  number  will  be  one  thousand  above  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  For  the* 
he  is  to  receive  $60  each  ;  total,  $(50,000. 

The  Daniel  Levy  contract  provides  lor  the  introduction  of  live  thousand  faroili** 
to  amount  to  twenty  thousand  persons.  The  money  obligation  on  the  part  of  uV 
Government  to  Mr.  Lew  is  to  pay  him  annually  $315,000  iluriug  thirty  years,  <* 
^9,450,000.  *  *  '    *     . 

The  Malo  contract  provides  for  the  iutrodu  tiou  of  from  twenty  thousand  to  nit? 
thousand  immigrants.  For  each  head  of  a  family  of  agriculturists  he  is  to  receive 
$700,  and  $350  for  each  member  of  his  family  above  the  age  of  seven  years.  For  every 
farmer,  $700.  There  are  other  gradations  which  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  recapit- 
ulate here.  Assume  that  Mr.  Malo  will  bring  into  the  country  under  this  contract 
twenty  thousand  adults.     The  amount  which  lie  will  receive  will  be  $14,000,000. 

The  Verdier  contract  provides  for  the  introduction  of  one  hundred  families,  fa 
which  he  is  to  receive  about  $3,000. 

There  is  no  limit  fixed  to  the  number  of  immigrants  to  be  introduced  under  the 
Ramon  lernaudez  contract;  suppose  that  he  brings  one  thousand  adnlts  into  tb* 
country,  as  he  is  entitled  to  $70  for  eacb  of  these,  he  will  receive  $70,000. 

The  foregoing  figures  are,  of  course,  in  a  great  measure  only  approximative,  but  I 
believe  that  I  have  rather  under  than  over  stated  them.    They  aggregate,  as  wiU  ** 


MEXICO.  631 

seen,  about  $24,000,000  of  obligations  which  have  boen  assumed  by  the  Mexican  Gov- 
ernment, the  two  largest  and  altogether  the  most  important  of  which  are  to  be  paid 
within  thirty  years.  They  make  au  average  of  over  $300,000  per  annum  for  that 
period. 

Other  obligations  have  been  assumed  by  the  Government  in  favor  of  the  contractors, 
but  they  relate  principally  to  assuring  the  possession  of  "terrenos  baldios,"  which  in 
my  opinion  are  of  little  importance,  for  reasons  which,  when  I  come  to  the  third  of 
Mr.  Gibbs's  questions,  I  shall  develop. 

Iu  the  Levy  contract,  however,  this  obligation  is  a  serious  one,  inasmuch  as  the 
Government  has  agreed  to  sell  to  the  compauy  as  much  as  eight  hundred  thousand 
hectares  of  "ternnos  baldiosf"  or  other  national  property  which  has  not  been  des- 
tined to  the  public  service. 

Obligations  have  also  been  imposed  upon  the  contractors  in  favor  of  the  immi- 
grants whom  they  may  introduce  into  the  country.  Theso  obligations  differ  in  the 
several  contracts,  and  are  matters  of  agreement. 

I  give  you  a  synopsis  of  those  contained  in  one -of  them,  which  will,  I  suppose,  suf- 
fice. 

In  the  Levy  contract  the  company  is  obliged  to  erect  for  the  use  of  each  colony 
which  it  may  establish,  and  without  any  compensation  therefor,  one  forge,  one  car- 

f •enter's  shop,  a  telegraph  or  telephone  office  with  the  furniture  necessary  thereto. 
t  is  obliged  to  furnish,  and  without  any  compensation,  four  lots  of  from  four  to  five 
hundred  square  meters  each,  centrally  located,  for  the  erection  of  warehouses  (ofi- 
cina8). 

It  is  obliged  to  establish,  and  to  support  for  two  years,  two  primary  schools,  one 
for  boys  and  the  other  for  girls,  under  the  direction  of  Mexican  professors. 

It  is  obliged  to  give  to  each  colonist  of  upwards  of  seven  years  of  age  four  hectares 
of  land  in  the  table  land  (tierrafria)  or  three  hectares  in  the  lowlands  (tierra  caliente), 
and  in  no  case  shall  a  family  of  agriculturists  receive  less  than  twelve  hectares  on 
the  table  land  or  nine  in  the  lowlands. 

It  is  obliged  to  furnish  each  head  of  a  family,  on  arrival  at  the  colony,  a  good  house, 
sufficient  for  the  necessities  of  the  family  which  is  to  inhabit  it,  erected  on  a  lot  of 
400  square  meters,  each  house  to  consist  of  three  apartments,  one  of  which  shall  be 
20  meters  square  and  the  other  16  meters  square. 

Besides,  the  compauy  is  obliged  to  give  to  each  head  of  a  family  of  agriculturists 
one  pair  of  oxen  or  mules,  one  cow.  one  mare  or  she  mule,  one  hog,  one  she  lamb,  two 
pairs  of  fowls  or  doves,  two  plows,  one  of  iron  and  the  other  of  wood,  with  their  ac- 
cessories; one  ax,  one  large  knife  (machete),  one  wooden  mallet,  one  paring  chisel, 
and  sufficient  seed  for  the  two  plantings,  suitable  to  the  land  to  be  cultivated,  to  the 
value  of  $20  each. 

The  obligations  to  the  company  are : 

They  are  to  pay  for  the  lands  which  shall  have  been  alloted  to  them,  and  for  the  ani- 
.  mals,  utensils,  and  per  diem  which  they  shall  have  received:  each  head  of  a  family 
$700 ;    each  member  of  a  foreign  family  above  the  age  of  7  years  §350. 

Thus  a  family  of  four  persons  would  pay  for  a  house  and  lot  and  the  animals  and 
implements  above  named,  together  with  about  $300  advanced  for  their  support  and 
about  35  acres  of  laud,  $1,050.  They  have  ten  years  to  pay  this  in,  dating  from  the 
second  year  of  their  possession. 

The  obligations  of  the  company  to  the  Government  are : 

The  colonies  are  to  be  established  within  live  years  from  the  date  of  the  contract. 
They  are  to  bring  no  colonists  into  the  country  who  have  been  sentenced  to  punish- 
ment for  the  commission  of  a  crime;  they  are  to  be  agriculturists  and  artisans. 

The  company  are  to  deposit  in  the  Monte  de  Piedad,  six  months  after  the  signing 
of  the  contract,  $50,000,  to  secure  the  performance  thereof.  These  $50,000,  as  soou  as 
the  first  col#ny  shall  have  been  established,  is  ceded  to  the  department  of  fomento  for 
the  development  of  agriculture.  Upon  the  refennent  of  the  $50,000  mentioned,  the 
Government  will  reserve  $100,000  out  of  the  moneys  to  be  paid  to  the  company  to  se- 
cure the  performance  of  the  contract.    They  are  to  pay  to  the  Government —  " 

For  each  head  of  a  family  of  foreigners $350 

For  each  member  of  a  family  of  foreigners  above  the  age  of  7  years 175 

For  each  head  of  a  Mexican  family 250 

For  each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  above  the  age  of  7  years 125 

Total 900 

With  these  suggestions  and  the  contract  in  view  any  person  interested  in  the  ques- 
tion may  form  an  approximate  estimation  of*  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
the  contract. 

The  status  of  the  colonists  is  that  they  are  Mexicans  in  the  sense  that  whatever 
difficulties  they  may  find  themselves  in  are  to  be  decided  by  the  tribunals  of  the  Re- 
public and  they  are  without  any  rights  as  foreigners. 


632  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

NATURALIZATION.  * 

2d.  "How  long  does  it  require  to  become  a  naturalized  citizen  of  Mexico  fn 
No  time  is  specified  by  the  law.    Naturalization  in  Mexico  takes  place  in  several 
ways — 

(1)  By  the  act  of  the  President,  upon  application  of  the  party,  made  before  the 
judge  of  the  place  of  his  residence,  from  which  it  must  appear  that  the  applicant  is 
a  person  of  good  character  and  has  an  honest  mode  of  livelihood. 

(2)  When  the  son  of  a  foreigner  born  in  Mexico,  and  who  has  been  emancipated 
during  his  minority,  allows  a  year  to  pass  after  having  attained  the  age  of  majority 
without  having  declared  his  inteution  to  retain  the  nationality  of  his  lather. 

(3)  When  in  the  act  of  emancipation  of  the  son  of  a  foreigner  it  is  not  declared  that 
he  retains  the  nationality  of  his  father. 

(4)  if  he  accepts  a  public  employment  which  is  reserved  to  Mexicans. 

(5)  Marrying  a  Mexican  woman,  coupled  with  the  declaration  of  intention  to  es- 
tablish himself  in  Mexico  with  the  qualities  of  a  Mexican,  which  declaration  most 
be  made  within  one  month  from  the  celebration  of  the  marriage  if  it  took  place  within 
the  Republic;  withiu  one  year  thereafter  if  it  was  celebrated  outside  of  it. 

(G)  Coming  into  the  country  as  a  colonist  under  the  protection  of  the  laws  which 
specially  regulate  colonization. 

(7)  When  a  foreigner  purchases  real  estate  in  Mexico  without  reserving,  at  the  tune 
of  bis  purchase,  his  nationality. 

(8)  When  a  son  is  born  to  him  in  Mexico,  of  a  Mexican  woman,  nnless  he  reserve* 
his  nationality. 

Naturalization  confers  npon  the  party  naturalized  all  the  rights  and  imposes  upon 
him  all  the  obligations  which  belong  to  and  devolve  upon  Mexicans,  except  those  which 
are  especially  reserved.  For  instance,  naturalization  does  not  entitle  a  person  of  for- 
eign origin  to  become  President  of  the  Republic,  a  magistrate,  attorney-general,  gov- 
ernor in  many  of  the  States,  public  writer  (notary  public),  &c.  Neither  can  they  en- 
ter upon  public  lauds  in  the  States  or  Territories  adjoining  the  country  of  their  birth 
or  in  which  they  were  naturalized. 

HOMESTEADS  AND  LAND  GRANTS. 

3d.  "Are  any  inducements  in  the  way  of  homesteads  or  land  grants  offered  by  the 
Government  to  actual  settlers  who  become  citizens  ;  and  if  sot  what"  ? 

I  believe  the  Mexican  Government  has  no  ascertained  national  domain. 

1  understand  that  an  effort  is  now  being  made  in  that  direction  on  the  Pacific  coast 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Acapulco,  as  well  as  on  the  northern  frontier,  bat  without 
any  published  result  so  far. 

There  is  no  national  land  office,  and  so  the  Government  does  not  know  what,  if  any, 
lands  it  Possesses. 

There  is,  however,  supposed  to  be  a  great  quantity  of  land  known  as  "terreno*  M* 

dW8." 

The  literal  translation  of  this  term  is,  I  believe,  "uncultivated  lauds."  In  law  it 
signifies  lands  which  have  no  owners. 

Article  XXIV  of  the  constitution  of  1647  recognized  the  existence  of  sneb  lands, 
and  authorized  Congress  to  assume  control  over  them  and  establish  rules  governing 
their  occupation  and  the  price  at  which  they  might  be  sold.  Congress  exercised  this 
right,  by  conferring  npon  the  President  of  the  Republic  for  the  time  being  the  \MVtt 
to  regulate  the  matter.  This  successive  Presidents  have  done.  The  first  tim«*  l»y 
President  Juarez,  then  by  President  Diaz,  and  last  by  President  Gonzalez. 

The  price  at  which  these  lands  may  be  acquired  is  fixed  by  the  President  every  two 
years,  and  it  is  a  notable  fact  that  the  prices  fixed  by  President  Gonzalez  isles**than 
those  fixed  by  either  of  his  predecessors,  from  which  it  may,  I  think,  be  assumed  that 
the  attempts  of  the  Government  to  get  them  occupied  has  not  been  successful. 

One  great  difficulty  in  the  way  is  that  the  party  who  wishes  to  occupy  these  lands 
must  first  find  them*;  when  he  thinks  he  has  found  them  he  denounces  them  to  the 
judge  within  whose  territorial  jurisdiction  they  are.  The  judge  then  issues  a  procU- 
mation,  in  the  nature  of  a  monition,  calling  upon  all  persons  claiming  title  to  them  to 
appear  and  defend  the  lights  within  a  certain  time.  The  time  elapsed  and  no  oue  ap- 
pearing to  contest,  the  party  denouncing  them  is  ordered  to  be  put  in  possession.  Bar. 
as  you  are  aware,  the  lands  in  this  country  have  been  largely  grauted,  some  of  tb# 
grants  extending,  as  I  may  say,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  the  difficulty  is  in  finding 
good  lands  which  have  no  owner. 

In  all  of  the  contracts  to  which  I  have  directed  your  attention  the  Government  ba* 
conceded  rights  to  these  "terrenos  baldios  "  and  to  other  public  lands,  bnt  the  factifc 

"The  full  text  of  the  law  concerning  foreigners  and  naturalization  is  printed  in 
Consular  Reports  No.  68,  September,  18d6,p.642. 


Mexico.  633 

as  I  have  before  stated,  the  Government  has  no  lands  which  it  can  dispose  of.  The 
"best  evidence  of  which  is,  that  it  was  obliged  to  purchase  those  upon  which  the 
immigrants  under  the  Folcheri  contract  were  located.  And  it  is  well  to  observe  iu 
this  connection  that  whereas  Americans  may  obtain  permission  from  the  Government 
to  acquire  lands  within  20  leagues  of  the  northern  frontier,  they  cannot  do  so  under 
the  law  in  respect  of  the  '*  terrenos  batdios."  I  do  not  go  into  any  further  details 
upon  this  point,  because  I  think  that  no  man  in  his  senses  (no  American  at  least),  who 
wishes  to  establish  a  colony  in  Mexico,  would  go  iu  search  of  these  lands.  He  'would 
naturally  first  become  the  undisputed  owner  of  a  property  which  he  desired  to  colo- 
nize before  he  entered  upon  the  speculation. 

AMERICANS  IX  MEXICO. 

4th.  "Are  immigrants  from  the  United  States  received  without  prejudice,  or  are 
they  regarded  with  suspicion  by  the  Government  or  by  the  people  t" 

I  cannot  answer  this  question  anthoratively,  for  the  reason  that  there  .s  nothing  that 
I  can  call  an  American  immigration  into  the  country. 

There  is  a  large  investment  of  American  capital  here  in  railroads  and  in  mines,  but 
the  number  of  our  citizens  who  come  here  is  small. 

Those  who  do,  come  in  search  of  employment  on  the  railroads,  or  in  the  mines,  or  as 
clerks,  and  if  I  may  judge  by  the  number  of  those  who  apply  to  this  legation  and  to 
the  American  Benevolent  Association  for  assistance  to  enable'  them  to  return  home,  I 
should  say  that  coming  to  Mexico  had  not  bettered  their  fortunes. 

Doubtless  this  is  due,  in  great  measure  at  least,  to  a  want  of  knowledge  on  their 
part  of  the  language  of  the  country ;  to  a  difference  in  the  habits  of  the  people  here 
from  those  they  have  been  reared  amongst ;  to  a  difference  in  the  methods  of  business, 
and  to  the  fact  that  men  fail  here  as  they  fail  elsewhere. 

Upon  principle,  I  see  no  reason  why  the  Government  or  people  should  feel  suspi- 
cious of  or  be  unfriendly  to  Americans  who  come  to  Mexico  with  the  sole  purpose  of 
bettering  their  fortunes  at  the  same  time  that  they  are  assisting  to  develop  the  re- 
sources of  the  country,  thereby  adding  to  its  wealth  and  increasing  its  population. 

But  this  can  only  be  ascertained,  in  so  far  as  the  Government  is  concerned,  by  actual 
experiment.  The  experiment  would  be  primarily  tested  by  some  citizen  of  the  United 
States  proposing  to  make  a  contract  similar  in  terms  with  one  of  those  I  have  referred 
to.  Its  solutiou  could  only  be  obtained  after  the  contract  with  the  Government  had 
been  gi  anted  and  after  Americans  had.  been  colonized  thereunder. 

I  do  not  very  well  see  how  the  Mexican  Government  could  object  to  enter  into  such 
contract  with  an  American  in  view  of  the  contracts  which  it  has  made  for  obtaining 
a  largo  immigration  from  other  countries,  for  Mexico  would,  I  should  suppose,  bo  slow 
to  shut  her  doors  in  the  face  of  Americans  after  having  opened  them  so  wide,  jiud  at 
such  cost  to  herself,  to  other  nationalities.  Even  should  the  application  from  any 
cause  be  refused  (and  I  have  no  reason  for  saying  that  it  would  be),  immigration  of 
peaceful  Americans  into  the  country  could  not* be  legally  denied.  The  refusal  on  the 
part  of  the  Mexican  Government  to  make  a  contract  for  American  immigrants  would 
only  affect  any  subsidy  which  might  be  asked  to  assist  in  the  colonization,  for  the  laws 
of  the  country  not  only  authorize  but  invite  immigration,  without  respect  to  the  na- 
tionality of  the  immigrants. 

By  the  laws  as  they  now  exist,  foreigners  are  permitted  to  purchase  lands  anywhere 
-within  the  limits  of  the  Republic  except,  in  so  far  as  Americans  are  concerned,  they 
"be  situated  20  leagues  from  the  boundary  thereof.  I  do  not  see,  therefore,  what  could 
prevent  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  from  purchasing  a  tract  of  land  in  the  country 
within  th*  limits  prescribed  by  law  and  colonizing  it  with  Americans,  if  he  sees  fit 
and  has  the  means  to  do  so.  Nor  do  I  doubt  that  in  such  a  case,  if  the  settlers  were 
attempted  to  be  interfered  with  unlawfully,  the  Mexican  Government  would  attempt 
at  least  to  protect  them  in  their  rights. 

It  will  not,  however,  have  escaped  your  observation  as  regards  the  acts  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, that  with  two  or  three  exceptions  the  contracts  I  have  referred  you  to  stipu- 
late that  the  colonists  from  abroad  are  to  come  from  countries  other  than  the  United 
States ;  and,  as  regards  the  views  of  the  people  upon  the  subject,  it  would  not  be  at 
all  surprising  if  they  should  prefer,  for  a  time  at  least,  to  have  immigrants  oome 
among  them  who  are  more  akin  to  them  in  race  than  Americans  are,  and  who,  as  a  rale, 
are  of  thfsame  religious  faith  as  themselves. 

RESULTS. 

It  is  quite  impossible  for  me  to  state  what  steps  have  been  taken  by  the  parties  in 
interest  to  carrv  out  the  greater  number  of  the  contracts  to  which  I  have  referred  vou.' 
.fitill  less  can  I  venture  an  opinion  as  to  what  they  will  result  in.    Neither  can  I  ex- 
press my  opinion  as  to  whether  the  Government  is  or  will  be  in  a  condition  to  comply 
tr  ith  the  obligations  it  has  assumed  towards  the  contractors  in  ca%a  t\\&3  ^HvoWta. 


634  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

good  faith  comply  with  what  they  have  undertaken  to  do.  This  is  a  matter  which  1 
suppose  the  contractors  have  satisfied  themselves  about.  Neither  can  I  say  what  will 
be  the  result  of  the  immigration  to  the  immigrants.  This,  I  think  you  will  agree 
with  me,  is  the  most  important  question  involved  in  the  whole  subject.  If  they  should 
arrive  here  and  find  that  the  Government  could  not  comply  with  its  engagements  to 
the  contractors,  or  the  contractors  unwilling  to  comply  with  their  engagements  to 
them,  tbey  would  be  in  a  strange  country,  without  means  and  without  friends. 

The  nearest  approach  to  a  practical  solution  of  the  present  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  Government  and  contractors  to  colonize  portions  of  the  country  witr  foreigners 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Fulcheri  contracts,  to  which  I  have  referred  you.  These  im- 
migrants have  been  landed  in  the  country,  but  with  what  success  remains  to  be  seen. 

I  have  heard,  and  from  what  I  consider  the  best  authority,  that  one  colony  was  en- 
tirely broken  up  by  death  and  desertion,  the  mortality  among  them  having  been  very 
great. 

As  I  have  had  occasion  to  state  before,  when  they  arrived  in  the  country  the  Gov- 
ernment was  obliged  to,  or  at  any  rate  it  did,  purchase  lands  upon  which  to  locate 
them. 

One  colony  was  established  in  the  low  country.  Some  were  sent  near  San  Lais 
Potosi,  others  wer«  colonized  near  Pnebla. 

Some  were  established  near  this  city.  Some  statements  are  to  the  effect  that  they 
are  now  contented  and  prosperous. 

Others,  on  the  other  hand,  affirm  that  they  are  in  a  miserable  condition. 

From  the  fact  that  I  have  seen  the  Italian  minister's  premises  crowded  with  them, 
some  seeking  employment  and  others  asking  to  be  sent  home,  I  should  think  that 
there  had  been  a  great  deal  of  dissatisfaction  among  them. 

I  inclose  a  letter  which  some  of  them  published,  which  is  descriptive  of  their  con- 
dition as  they  see  it. 

I  also  inclose  an  article  from  the  Monitor  Bepublicano  upon  the  general  aspect  of 
the  question. 

Iu  considering  the  subject,  however,  it  innst  not  bo  forgotten  that  the  present  ex- 
periment has  not  been  fairly  tried ;  that  the  parties  who  originated  it  were  without 
experience  therein ;  that  the  immigrants  themselves  are  far  from  being  of  the  best 
class,  and  but  little  attention  was  paid  in  their  selection  with  reference  to  the  em- 

Elovment  to  which  they  were  to  be  putou  their  arrival  in  the  country  ;  that  they  may 
ave  come  with  hopes  held  out  to  them  which  they  could  not  have  reasonably  ex- 
pected would  be  realized ;  that  thoy  are  in  a  foreign  land — a  land  different  in  almost 
every  respect  from  the  one  whence  they  came,  and  that  everything  is  new  and  strand 
to  them.  Such  a  condition  of  things  would  naturally  engender  disappointment  and 
discouragement. 

Is  not  this  the  usual  experience  of  persons  who  immigrate  in  large  bodies  from  their 
own  country,  lured  to  another  by  the  hope  of  bettering  their  fortunes  and  whoI;<:ea 
perhaps  with  a  too  willing  ear  to  the  stories  of  apoareutly  well-to-do  speculators  who 
have  no  interest  in  them  beyond  the  sums  which  they  are  to  receive  for  taking  theiu 
to  the  country  where  they  have  contracted  to  take  them,  and  whose  interest  iu  them 
ceases  when  they  have  received  the  price  at  which  they  contracted  to  deliver  them* 
It  may  not  be  out  of  place  for  mo  to  remind  you  that  several  attempts  have  Ih^d 
made  to  etfe-ct  American  colonization  in  M  xico.  If  I  remember  aright  oue  swh  was 
made  some  years  ago  in  Lower  California.  The  colonists  had  subsequently  to  l>e  as- 
sisted back  to  the  United  States.  After  the  war  of  secession  a  number  of  prominent 
citizens  of  the  South  came  here.  They  settled  near  Cordova.  Those  of  them  who  did 
not  die  returned  home. 

LANDS   AVAILABLE   FOR  COLONIZATION. 

5th.  '•  At  what  price  can  large  grants  of  laud  be  obtained,  suitable  for  colonization, 
in  the  provinces  of  Sinaloa,  Duraugo,  or  Chihuahua  F" 

There  is  little  reliauce  to  bo  placed  upon  theoretical  answers  to  such  questions,  and 
I  cannot  answer  them  from  my  own  observations,  as  I  have  never  beeu  in  either  of 
the  States  named,  and  practically  I  am  far  away  from  them — much  farther  than  » 
person  residing  in  New  York  is.  Nor  do  I  believe  that  any  one  could  give  such  an  an- 
swer to  them  as  would  justify  action  thereon. 

I  have  been  told  that  lands  in  that  regiou  can  bo  purchased  in  large  qn^titie*  at 
the  rate  of  §1,000  for  1.000  square  acres.  But  1  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  my  iufor- 
matiou  is  correct.     I  would  not  act  upon  it  myself. 

Sinaloa  is  said  to  be  traversed  by  a  number  of  rivers  and  innumerable  brooks. 
There  are  some  good  streams  in  Dnrango,  and  Chihuahua  is  considered  ore  of  the  be*t 
watered  States  in  the  federation.  These  States  are  said  to  be  fertile  and  rich  in  min- 
erals. 

It  must  be  borne  \u  m\m\,  \vvjc«^«  A\\^  WW*  \*  ^^^\^VW*L<iafca  not.  confer  alt- 
solute  title  to  whatiB  waiter  Wis  wvxfovt*  Wuswrt. 


\ 


Mexico.  635 

Any  person  may  denounce,  and  become  the  owner  of  any  mine,  no  matter  upon 
whose  property  it  may  be. 

Neither  must  it  be  lost  sight  of  that,  while  a  title  to  lands  may  be  easily  procured, 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  procure  possession  thereof,  for  the  purchaser  might  find  them 
peopled  with '"  squatters  "  whom  it  would  be  difficult  for  him  to  dispossess.  I  under- 
stand that  such  difficulties  have  presented  themselves. 

Under  any  circumstances,  I  should  consider  it  the  height  of  imprudence  in  any  per- 
son to  embark  in  any  enterprise  of  colonization  in  this  or  any  other  country  until  he 
had  visited  it  and  seen  it  for  himself. 

6th.  "  Of  the  high  plains  and  elevated  plateau,  what  part  is  best  watered  and  most 
fertile,  and  what  diseases  are  most  prevalent  f  " 

This  question,  as  you  will  observe,  extends  from  Guatemala  on  the  south  to  the  Rio 
Bravo  on  the  north,  and  is  one  which  can  only  be  answered  by  one  who  has  traversed 
the  country ;  and  this  I  have  never  been  able  to  do,  as  ray  official  duties  have  kept 
me  almost  constantly  at  my  post  of  duty.  Only  once  have  I  been  ten  days  away  from 
the  capital,  and  those  ten  days  I  spent  at  Orizaba,  where  I  went  at  the  advice  of  my 
physician.  I  have,  however,  been  as  far  north  as  Lagos,  on  the  line  of  the  Central 
Railroad. 

All  the  valleys  between  these  two  points — and  they  are  many  and  of  considerable 
extent — appeared  to  me  naturally  fertile  and  susceptible  of  successful  cultivation, 
and  no  country  which  I  have  ever  seen  appeared  better  adapted  to  the  use  of  im- 
proved agricultural  implements  and  labor-saving  machines. 

I  have  also  been  to  Toluua.  The  same  remarks  apply  to  that  section  of  the  country. 
It  all,  however,  seemed  to  require  to  be  irrigated.  But  I  must  say  that  I  am  not  an 
authority  upon  subjects  of  agriculture. 

What  diseases  prevail  I  do  not  know,  but  I  believe  it  to  be  exempt  from  epidemics. 

I  have  not  complied  with  the  instructions  contained  in  your  dispatch  of  giving  you 
"  a  succinct  account  of  American  immigration"  to  Mexico. 

I  fear  yon  will  think  that  I  have  written  a  volume  where  a  few  lines  would  have 
sufficed,  but  I  have  considered  that  it  would  not  be  uninteresting  to  yon  to  be  in- 
formed as  to  what  is  being  done  by  the  Mexican  Government  in  respect  of  the  ques- 
tion of  immigration  hither,  and  to  make  some  suggestions  which  it  may  be  well  for 
our  fellow-countrymen  who  are  looking  this  way  to  consider  before  they  embark  upon 
such  an  enterprise. 

P.  H.  MORGAN. 

Legation  of  the  United  States, 

Mexico,  April  25, 1883. 


THE  LEVY  CONTRACT. 

[Translation.] 

Contract  cehbrated  between  General  Carlos  Pacheco,  secretary  of  state  for  fomento,  coloni- 
nization,  industry,  and  commerce  of  the  United  States  of  Mexico,  and  Mr,  Daniel  Levy, 
for  the  establishing  of  a  general  colonization  agency. 

Article  1.  Daniel  Levy  is  authorized  to  form  a  company  with  a  capital  of  $4,000,000, 
divided  in  forty  thousand  shares  of  $100  each,  the  only  and  exclusive  object  of  said 
company  being  toostablish  in  tne  couutry  colonies  composed  of  immigrants  from  for- 
eign countries. 

Art.  2.  The  company  shall  have  been  formed  and  the  capital  thereto  subscribed  for 
within  eight  months  from  the  date  of  this  contract,  and  the  department  of  fo.nento 
shall  be  notified  thereof,  and  shall  bo  registered  at  this  capital  in  the  proper  office. 

Art.  3.  The  company  will  always  have  at  this  capital  an  agent  duly  authorized  to 
treat  with  the  Government  upon  every  subject  treated  of  in  this  contract. 

Art.  4.  At  least  20  per  cent,  of  the  shares  of  the  company  shall  be  offered  for  sale 
in  this  city,  to  the  effect  that  being  covered  by  Mexican  capital  it  would  be  a  security 
that  the  investment  would  be  a  prudent  one.  Mr.  Levy  is  authorized  to  dispose  of 
these  shares  assigned  to  Mexico  which  shall  not  have  been  taken. 

Art.  5.  The  company  obligates  itself  to  establish  in  the  country,  within  the  period 
of  live  years  from  the  date  of  the  present  contract,  five  thousand  families  of  colonists, 
numbering  twenty  thousand  members  of  over  seven  years  of  age.  Of  these  families 
80  per  cent,  of  the  foreign  families  are  to  be  brought  from  Europe,  and  20  per  cent, 
thereof  shall  be  Mexicans. 

Art.  6.  On  the  total  number  of  immigrants  the  company  «ftifc\\\^  *\v\a\\^V^\*x\»sl 
10  per  cent,  thereof  in  workmen  or  artisans.    The  toa\aTiCfcmofc\>\ifc  «*s&o»\n*&s  *q£^ 
cuftvrists. 


4536  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Art.  7.  The  lands  upon  which  the  colonists  shall  be  located  pre  to  he  well  adapted 
to  agriculture,  and  shall  he  situated  not  more  thau  50  kilometers  distant  from  a  rail- 
road now  or  to  bo  established. 

Art.  8.  TUo  corupauy,  with  the  approbation  of  the  department  of  foniento,  shall 
establish  the  colonists  provided  for  by  this  contract  in  at  least  ten  of  the  States  of  the 
Republic.     Twenty  colonies,  at  least,  are  to  be  established. 

Art.  1).  Each  colony  shall  consist  of  not  less  than  fifty  nor  more  than  one  hundred 
foreign  families.  Nevertheless,  if  it  be  the  iuterest  of  the  compauy  to  form  a  ceuter 
composed  of  a  larger  number,  say  one  thousand  families,  permission  to  do  so  may  be 
.asked  of  the  department  of  foniento..  which  permission  may  be  granted  or  refused  at 
that  department  may  see  best. 

The  company  will  give  to  the  Mexican  colonists,  who  may  be  designated  by  thede- 
partmentof  fomento  or  admitted  by  the  company,  in  the  proportion  of  20  per  cent,  of 
the  amount  given  to  foreigners. 

Akt.  10.  The  company  agrees  to  furnish,  and  without  any  compensation  therefor, 
in  each  colouy  which  it  establishes,  the  necessary  materials  for  erecting  one  lorge,* 
carpenter  shop,  and  a  telegraph  or  telephone  office,  as  well  as  the  necessary  furniture 
for  the  snmo. 

Art.  11.  The  company  shall  also  furnish,  and  without  compensation  therefor,  in 
-each  colony  which  it  may  establish,  four  lots  of  ground  of  from  400  to  500  square 
meters  each  in  the  most  central  position,  for  the  erecting  of  offices. 

Art.  12.  The  company  obligates  itself  to  establish  in  each  of  its  colonies,  and  to 
support  the  same  for  two  years  from  the  establishing  of  the  same,  two  primary  schools, 
one  for  males  and  the  other  for  females,  both  of  which  shall  be  under  the  direction  of 
Mexican  professors,  graduates  of  the  capital  or  one  of  the  States. 

Art.  13.  Tho  company  agrees  to  present  to  the  department  of  fomento  the  proper 
certificates  showing  that  none  of  the  colouists  which  it  brings  fro:u  foreign  countries 
has  been  sentenced  for  a  criminal  offense,  accompanying  said  documents  with  a  list 
containing  the  names  of  the  colonists  whom  it  brings  into  the  country,  which  are  to 
l)e  deposited  in  the  proper  office. 

Art.  14.  All  the  expenses  of  transportation,  disembark ment,  traveling  expenses, 
and  maintenance  of  the  colonists  to  the  point  of  destination,  as  well  as  of  their 
effects,  shall  bo  paid  by  the  company,  with  the  privilege,  should  it  be  to  its  interest 
to  do  so,  to  pay  for  the  colouists  to  the  Transatlantic  Mexican  Line  $3  for  the  passage 
of  each  colonist,  besides  the  S25  as  stipulated  in  Article  No.  27  of  the  contract  of  said 
line. 

Art.  lis.  On  the  railroad  lines  upon  which  tho  Government  has  a  right  of  rebate 
on  the  transportation  of  colonists  and  their  luggage,  the  oompany  shall  enjoy  the 
same  right  by  such  orders  from  the  department  of  fomento  as  it  may  deem  proper  to 
issue  upon  the  application  to  that  effect  by  the  company. 

Art.  H».  The  company  agree*  to  give  to  each  Mexican  or  foreign  colonist  of  seven 
years  of  age  aud  upward  fonr  hectares,  if  located  in  tho  cold  country  (tierra  fria).  or 
three  hectares  if  located  in  the  hot  country  (tierra  caliente).     Iu  no  case,  however, 
shall  a  family  of  agriculturists  receive  less  thau  twelve  hectares  in  the  cold  country, 
or  nine  in  the  hot  country. 

Art.  17.  Tho  company  agrees  to  furnish  each  head  of  a  family,  Mexican  or  foreign, 
on  their  arrival  at  the  point  where  they  are  to  be  located,  a  house  in  good  repair,  and 
of  sufficient  capacity  for  tho  family  which  are  to  occupy  it,  bnilt  in  an  iuclosnreof 
400  square  meters,  the  company  seeing  to  it  that  it  bo  constructed  in  the  best  manner, 
as  well  as  that  the  town  which  they  establish  shall  be  laid  out  in  straight  liues.  Each 
house  shall  be  composed  of  three  pieces,  oue  of  which  shall  be  at  least  20  square 
meters  in  size,  and  the  others  of  at  least  10  meters  square  each. 

Art.  Id  The  company  agrees  to  give  each  head  of  a  family  of  agriculturists,  beside* 
the  ground,  house,  and  its  inclosure,  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article,  one  pair  of 
nxen  or  mules,  oue  cow,  one  mare  or  mule,  one  hog,  one  Iamb,  two  pairs  of  chickens 
or  doves,  two  plows,  one  of  iron  and  the  other  of  wood,  with  their  accessories,  one 
ox,  ono  large  knife  (machete),  one  wooden  mallet,  one  chisel,  and  seed  sufficient  for 
the  first  plantings,  according  to  the  cultivation  to  which  the  land  where  the  colonist* 
are  located  is  subjected.  Tho  seeds  for  tho  tirst  and  second  plantings  shall  bo  of  the 
value  of  §20. 

Art.  19.  Besides  this  the  company  agrees  to  give  to  each  colonist.  Mexican  or  for- 
eign, above  seven  years  of  age,  a  daily  subsidy  of  twenty-five  cents  during  the  penod 
of  oue  year  from  the  date  of  their  arrival  at  the  colony,  and  one  canvas  bed  when 
they  are  established  in  the  hot  country,  aud  a  bed  with  one  mattress  to  those  who  are 
established  in  the  cold  country. 

Art.  20.  The  compauy  will  be  allowed  to  introduce  into  the  country,  free  of  dirty, 
everything  which  may  be  necessary  for  the  construction  of  tho  houses  as  we*l  a*  tb* 
implements,  animals,  and  seeds  uecessary  for  the  use  of  the  colonists  according  to  this 
contract.  The  department  of  fomento  and  hacienda  will  establish  the  rules  by  which 
^he  company  is  to  be  governed  in  making  these  importations. 


Mexico.  637 

Art.  21.  The  Government  engages  to  sell  to  the  company  as  much  as  eight  hundred 
thousand  hectares  of  vacant  and  uncultivated  land  {teirenoa  baldioa)  or  land  belong- 
ing to  the  nation  which  are  not  destined  to  any  public  service,  at  the  price  fixed  for 
(terrcuos  kaldio*),  upon  the  application  of  the  company,  which  lands  shall  be  desig- 
nated within  tho  term  of  threo  years  lixed  from  the  date  of  this  contract,  with  the 
obligation  that  two  thirds  at  least  of  such  lands  Khali  be  devoted  to  tho  purpose  of 
colonization  according  to  the  terms  of  this  contract. 

Art.  «.2.  As  suon  as  the  Mexican  Transatlantic  Line  of  steamers  shall  be  established, 
the  company  engages  to  transport  on  the  steamers  of  that  line  at  least  GO  per  cent, 
of  the  colonists  who  come  from  Europe,  giving  notice  to  the  department  of  lb  men  to 
six  months  in  advance  the  exact  number  of  colonists  on  each  voyage,  as  well  as  the 
name  of  the  port  at.  which  they  are  to  disembark.  Tho  proper  department  will  at  the 
sam*  time  be  notilied  of  tho  voyages  of  the  steamers  carrying  colonists. 

Ai:t.  23.  The  company  will  transport  the  families  of  colonists,  proportionally,  in  the 
five  years  agreed  upon,  so  that  tho  Government  will  be  guaranteed  the  annuities  which 
it  gives,  as  follows :  The  company  must  in  the  first  year  establish  three  huudred  and 
fifty  families;  in  the  second,  seven  hundred ;  in  the  third,  one  thousand  and  fifty ;  in 
the  fourth,  <  no  thousand  four  hundred;  and  the  balance  in  the  fifth  year  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  live  thousand,  tho  company  being  permitted  to  transport  a  greater 
number  each  year  to  the  completion  of  the  five  thousand. 

Art.  24.  On  the  voyages  in  which  the  company,  without  previous  notice,  does  not 
transport  colonists  by  the  Mexican  Transatlantic  Line  or  transports  a  smaller  number 
than  it  has  contracted  to  advise  the  department  of  fomento  of,  in  conformity  with 
section  No.  22  of  this  contract,  the  company  will  pay  to  said  line  $25  for  each  pas- 
senger which  it  should  have  shipped,  less  than  10  per  cent,  which  shall  be  paid  to 
the  Government. 

Art.  2.").  Tho  colonists  brought  by  the  company  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges  ac- 
corded them  by  the  colonization  laws  now  in  force. 

Art.  2'J.  The  department  of  fomento  shall  always  have  the  right  to  visit  the  colo- 
nic; with  a  view  of  ascertaining  the  progress  they  are  making,  and  the  order  and 
e*t&vo  of  morality  observed  therein. 

Art.  27.  The  company  shall  twice  a  year  make  a  report  to  the  department  of  fo- 
mento of  the  condition  and  progress  of  each  colony,  and  the  improvements  introduced 
therein. 

Art.  26.  Tho  first  colony  is  to  be  established,  at  the  latest,  within  eighteen  months 
from  the  dat«>  of  this  contract. 

Art.  29.  The  colonist'*  shall  pay  to  the  company  in  reimbursement  of  the  daily 
sums  given  to  them,  including  the  value  of  the  house,  lands,  animals,  and  imple- 
ments previously  received  by  them,  the  sums  following: 

Each  head  of  a  foreign  family $700  00 

Each  member  of  a  foreign  family  of  seven  years  of  age  and  above 330  00 

Each  head  of  a  Mexican  family 500  00 

Each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  of  seven  years  of  age  and  above 250  00 

These  payments  tho  colonists  shall  make  in  ten  years,  commencing  from  second 
year  of  their  settlement  in  tho  colouy,  the  payment  to  bo  made  quarterly. 

Art.  :U).  To  carry  ont  the  preceding  section  the  company  is  obliged  to  present  to 
tho  cotouists,  before  they  engage  themselves,  the  contracts  which  they  must  sign 
upon  taking  possession  of  their  lands,  houses,  animals,  and  implements  spoken  of  in 
this  contract,  which  documents  shall  clearly  express  the  rights  and  obligations  of 
each  colonist,  as  well  as  the  form  in  which  the  houses  and  lauds  are  to  be  distributed. 

Art.  31.  Difficulties  which  may  arise  between  the  colonists  appertaining  to  ques- 
tions of  domestic  or  administrative  economy  are  to  be  settled  by  the  department  of 
fomento.  If  these  differences  affect  the  fulfillment  of  the  respective  obligations  of 
the  company  and  the  colonists  arising  under  tho  stipulations  of  their  respective  con- 
tracts, and  those  of  this  contract,  then  they  shall  be  determined  by  the  proper  tri- 
bunals, to  the  exclusion  of  every  foreign  intervention. 

Art.  l>2.  The  company  has  tho  right  to  take  back  from  the  colonists  who  have  not 
complied  with  their  contracts  the  lands,  houses,  animals,  and  implements  which  have 
been  allotted  to  them,  which  it  may  dispose  of  as  it  sees  proper;  it  may  also  suspend 
the  payment  of  twenty-five  cents  per  day,  taking  care  that  this  right  is  stipulated  in 
the  contracts. 

Art.  33.  If  within  the  five  years  mentioned  in  this  contract  the  company  desires  to 
introduce  a  greater  number  of  colonists  than  that  mentioned  hereiu,  the  Government 
*vill  not  1m3  bound  to  pay  to  the  company  any  sum  whatever  therefor;  but  the  com- 
pany will  l>e  entitled  to  recover  from  such  colonists,  according  to  the  stipulations  of 
this' contract,  the  proportion  mentioned  in  Article  29,  the  Government  not  being  in  any 
manner  responsible  to  said  colonists,  except  in  virtue  of  a  convention  previously 
agreed  to  with  them.  Such  colonists  shall  enjoy  all  the  franchises  to  which  they 
are  entitled  under  the  laws  of  colonization  now  in  force. 


€38  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Art.  34.  The  Government  agrees  to  pay  to  the  compauy,  in  full  satisfaction  of  all 
of  its  obligation**  thereto  arising  under  this  contract  daring  thirty  years,  the  sum  of 
three  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand  dollars  per  annum,  desiring  to  have  its  accounts 
liquidated  at  the  expiration  of  the  30th  year. 

Art.  35.  The  first  installment  is  to  be  paid  within  the  year  in  which  the  company 
18  constituted.  The  installments  succeeding  are  to  be  paid  quarterly.  These  pay- 
ments are  to  be  made  from  the  general  treasury  of  the  federation. 

Art.  33.  Should  this  contract  lapse  at  any  time  between  the  first  and  fifth  years  (of 
its  existence)  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  company  has  not  established  (in  the 
country)  the  number  of  families  which  it  has  agreed  to,  it  shall  pay  a  line  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  to  be  deducted  from  the  snms  due  by  the  Government,  the 
liquidation  being  made  proportionately  to  the  annual  installments  of  three  hundred 
and  fifteen  thousand  dollars,  according  to  the  number  of  families  who  have  been  col- 
onized in  conformity  with  the  stipulations  of  this  contract,  which  proportion  shall 
serve  as  a  basis  for  the  installments  which  are  subsequently  to  be  paid  by  the  Gov- 
ernment to  the  company  until  the  expiration  of  thirty  years. 

In  this  case  the  compauy  will  return  to  the  Government  the  amounts  specified  in 
the  following  article,  but  only  upon  the  basis  of  the  colonists  who  have  been  estab- 
lished. 

Art.  37.  The  company  will  pay  to  the  Government,  within  the  period  often  years, 
to  date  immediately  following  the  location  of  each  family,  and  in  regular  installments: 

For  each  head  of  a  family  of  foreigners $350  00 

For  each  member  of  a  foreign  family  of  seven  years  and  upwards  .... ..  175  00 

For  each  head  of  a  family  of  Mexicans 230  00 

For  each  member  of  a  Mexican  family  of  seven  years  of  age  aud  upwards. ..  1&>  00 

Art.  38.  The  company  shall  deposit  in  the  National  Monte  de  Piedad,  within  s:x 
months  from  the  signing  of  this  contract,  the  sum  of  fifty  thons ind  dollars,  which  it 
will  forfeit  to  the  Government  if  the  company  is  not  organized  within  the  eighr 
mouths  as  stipulated  in  the  second  article  hereof,  or  if  organized,  if  it  has  not  estab- 
lished the  first  colony  thereunder  within  the  term  of  eighteen  months  aa  stipulated 
in  Article  28. 

Art.  39.  The  first  colouy  established,  the  company  shall  cede  to  the  department  of 
fomento,  in  the  interest  and  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture,  the  fifty  thousand 
dollars  referred  to  in  the  preceding  article,  which  sum  the  said  department  may  at 
once  dispose  of. 

Art.  40.  When  the  deposit  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  shall  have  been  retired,  the 
company  shall  deposit  of  the  moneys  which  it  is  to  receive  from  the  Government  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars,  as  a  guarantee  for  the  performance  of  its  obligations  under 
this  contract. 

Art.  41.  To  insure  the  payment  which  the  compauy  agrees  to  make  to  the  Govern- 
ment for  each  colonist  as  is  stipulated  in  Article  37,  it  will  at  ouce  exhibit  to  the  Gov- 
ernment the  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  spoken  of  in  the  preceding  article,  as  well 
as  the  property  which  it  owns  in  the  Republic,  and  the  credits  which  it  has  against 
the  colonists.  As  soon  as  the  Government  is  reimbursed  the  amount  due  to  it  by  the 
company,  the  deposit  shall  be  withdrawn. 

Art.  42.  Any  difficulty  which  may  arise  between  the  Government  and  the  compauy 
in  respect  of  either  of  the  clauses  of  this  contract  shall  be  submitted  to  the  courts  of 
the  Republic,  the  company  or  the  colonists  not  being  permitted  to  claim  any  of  the 
rights  of  foreigners,  even  though  the  company  be  composed  in  whole  or  in  part  of 
foreigners. 

Art.  43.  The  contract  shall  lapse— 

I.  If  the  deposit  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  is  not  made  within  six  months  of  the 
signing  of  the  contract. 

II.  If  the  company  should  not  be  organized  eight  months  after  the  signing  of  the 
same. 

III.  If  the  first  colony  is  not  established  within  eighteen  months  of  the  siguiug  of 
the  same. 

IV.  If  four  thousand  foreign  families,  numbering  sixteen  thousand  persons  of  over 
seven  years  of  age,  shall  not  have  been  settled  in  the  country  within  five  years  from 
the  date  of  the  organization  of  the  company. 

V.  Should  a  foreign  Government  be  admitted  as  forming  a  member  of  the  company. 

VI.  Should  this  contract  be  transferred  to  any  company  or  individual  without  the 
permission  of  the  Government. 

Art.  44.  An  exception  is  made  with  regard  to  Nos.  Ill  and  IV  of  the  preceding  ar- 
ticle in  case  of  superior  force,  properly  proved  and  certified  to  the  department  of 
hacieuda ;  the  suspension  however  may  last  only  while  the  impediment  exibta. 

Art.  45.  The  lapse  of  the  contract  shall  be  declared  by  the  Executive. 

Transitory .  —  The  costs  of  the  stamps  to  this  contract  shall  be  borne  equally  betwsei 
the  department  of  hacienda  and  Mr.  Daniel  Levy. 

Mexico,  6th  January,  1383.  CARLOS  PACHECO. 

DANIEL  LEVY 


,  Mexico.  639 

COMPLAINTS  OF  ITALIAN  COLONISTS.  ' 

[Inclosnre  2  in  Minister  Morgan'*  report.  1 

Mexico,  Dtcember  27,  1862. 
Honorable  Editor  of  the  Monitor  Hcpublicavo,  Mexico  : 

My  Dear  Sir:  In  the  impartial  columns  of  your  journal,  which  defends  with  such 
dignity  the  interests  of  the  mi  fortunate  classe*,  \\v  heg  you  will  insert  the  following : 

We,  Italian  colonists,  inhabiting  the  colouy  of  Chipita,  State  of  Puebla,  married 
j>nd  with  children,  were,  without  any  uaus  >  whatever,  and  against  the  stipulations 
of  the  contract  which  we  had  made  with  this  honorable  Government,  expelled  from 
♦ho  colony  and  turned  into  the  road  without"  any  resources  whatever,  and  with  our 
wives  and  children  ill.  Mr.  Calderou,  the  barbarous  and  ignorant  director  of  oar 
colony,  ordered  us,  with  arms  iu  his  hands,  to  leave. 

The  disorders  of  this  colony  are  revolting  to  the  heart. 

It  is  now  six  months  that  the  colony  has  been  idle,  because  only  one  hectare  of  land 
has  been  given  to  each  family  instead  of  six,  which  it  should  have  received  according 
to  the  contract  above  cited  ;  that  instead  of  $2.">  per  hectare,  in  conformity  with  the 
terms  of  the  contract,  we  have  paid  $50  and  $100,  according  to  the  class  of  land; 
f  hat  alter  six  months'  residence,  we  have  as  yet  received  no  house  to  live  in,  nor  im- 
plements or  tho  necessary  animals  for  the  cultivation  of  our  lands. 

Finally,  we  have  to  say  that  we  have  been  lodged  in  barracks  like  beasts  of  burden, 
instead  of  in  houses.  And  thisouly  for  our  colony.  If  we  permitted  ourselves  to  speak 
<jf  the  other  colonies  where  we  have  members  of  our  families  and  friends,  we  could 
eay  worse. 

All  this  is  the  result  of  the  great  expenses  which  this  Government  has  undergone 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing ool  *nies. 

Covet ousness  of  large  gain  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  iu  high  positions;  fellow- 
feeling  among  the  employe**,  who  are  sacrificing  hundreds  of  families  and  despoiling 
the  national  treasury;  the  contractors— merchants  of  human  flesh — sit  at  the  ban- 
quet like  hyenas  in  the  holy  field  devouring  what  is  left  of  the  abundance. 

In  these  last  few  days  the  famous  Accini  from  Genoa  made  us  a  visit,  and  with  a 
sardonic  smile  on  his  lips,  iudifierentto  our  sufferings,  told  us  that  he  was  a  party  to 
n  contract  made  by  the  Government  to  tear  away  25,000  Italian  families  from  their 
homes  to  sacrifice  them  in  this  country.  He  moreover  told  us  that  he  did  not  bother 
himself  about  honor  or  glory,  but  only  for  gold,  for  which  he  was  more  hungry  than 
Dante's  wolf : 

Che  dopo  il  pasto  ba  pui  fama  dl  pria. 

And  it  is  supposed  that  this  heinous  traffic  of  the  trade  of  the  Italians  in  this  Repub- 
lic will  net  to  the  said  Accini  a  profit  of  $30,000,  which,  if  it  does  not  cause  him  to 
sweat,  neither  will  it  frighteu  his  soul  nor  trouble  his  conscience. 

Ye  iniquitous,  who  mock  at  the  tears  of  your  fellow-beiug*  and  who  despise  the 
indignation  of  God,  your  day  will  also  come. 

In  thanking  you  for  ourselves  and  all  the  colonies,  we  accompany  our  signatures  to 
the  above,  attested  to  by  the  Italian  consul  of  this  city  for  the  purpose  of  verifying 
the  same.    Copy  of  this  letter  we  are  also  sending  to  the  Italian  press,  to  the  end  that 
they  may  show  the  treatment  which  has  been  received  by  tho  white  slaves. 
We  are  your  obedient  servants, 

TERRARI  QUINTO. 
ZABBRO  DANIELE. 

Done  in  this  royal  consular  agency,  for  the  purpose  of  authenticating  the  persons 
'who  signed  the  present. 
Puebla,  December  21,  1882. 

LUIS  CANESI, 
Italian  Consul  at  Puebla, 


COMPLAINTS  OF  ITALIAN  COLONISTS — continued. 

f  Inclosnre  3  in  No.  606.    Article  upon  colonization. — Translation  of  an  article  from  the  Monitor  Repub- 
lican of  30th  March.  1883.] 

Notwithstanding  that  we  may  be  accused  of  being  long-winded,  we  propose  to 
occupy  ourselves  to-day  with  the  question  of  colonization,  on  account  of  a  species  of 
denial  which  the  Diario  Oficial  has  made  of  certain  sincere  observations  which  we 
made  to  the  department  of  fomento  with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  certain  col- 
onies had  beeu  established. 


640  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

We  said  that  at  the  School  of  Agriculture  a  colony  which  was  expected  to  arrive 
was  to  be  established,  and  we  indicated  that,  according  to  the  information  which  we 
had  received,  the  land  upon  which  we  were  to  establish  onr  gnests  is  unhealthy. 

The  Diario  replied  with  some  humor  that,  as  it  generally  happens  to  the  Monitor, 
we  had  been  badly  informed,  and  that,  in  point  of  fact,  it  was  not  a  graveyard. 

It  may  bo  that  onr  information  was  not  so  far  wrong,  as  wo  shall  proceed  to  show 
to  our  worthy  contemporary. 

In  poiut  of  fiicr,  we  did  fall  into  a  trifling  error  when  we  said,  for  example,  that 
the  colony  which  was  expected  to  arrive  was  to  be  established  on  lands  near  the 
School  of  Agriculture.  The  truth  is,  that  the  colony  is  not  to  arrive,  bnt  was  there 
at  the  time  wo  wrote*  and  is  composed  of  several  families  who  inhabit  a  large  ware- 
house on  the  hacienda  of  the  "Asceircion,"  which,  as  is  well  known,  is  only  a  step 
from  the  school  and  belongs  to  it. 

However  this  may  be,  this  trifling  error,  we  thiuk,  does  not  take  away  the  force  of 
onr  arguments,  which  had  for  their  object  the  bringing  to  the  knowledge  ot  the  de- 
partment of  fomento  the  small  consideration  which  its  employes  give  to  the  estab- 
lishing of  the  colonies. 

We  remember  that  according  to  the  contracts  entered  into  with  the  colonists  they 
were  to  be  given  a  certain  quantity  of  land,  agricultural  implements,  seed,  &c  ,  be- 
cause the  principal,  nay,  the  sole  end  to  which  they  were  destined,  was  agriculture, 
which  has  not  been  the  result  with  the  colonists  on  the  hacienda  of  the  Ascencion; 
they  appear  to  be  in  a  sort  of  hospital  and  delivered  over  to  idleness. 

A  friend  informs  us  that  a  few  months  ago  he  made  a  short  excursion  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  San  Jacinto,  and  that  while  there  it  occurred  to  him  to  visit  the  hacienda 
of  the  Ascencion,  to  which  has  been  given  the  title  of  "Model  Farm."  AfVr  having 
traversed  some  rough  roads  and  muddy  places  between  Tacnba  and  the  house  on  the 
hacienda,  he  reached  it,  and  there  he  saw  a  number  of  Italians  followed  by  their 
children,  who  appeared  to  be  returning  from  labor,  pass  through  a  small  door  into  a 
large  inclosure.  Impelled  by  curiosity,  our  friend  followed  the  caravan,  and,  ascend- 
ing a  narrow  stairway,  he  reached  a  sort  of  platform,  erected  on  an  immense  gallery 
which  was  literally  carpeted  with  mattresses  made  of  corn  shucks,  attached  one  to 
the  other  on  the  floor  or  upon  traveling  boxes.  In  various  directions  women  io  tbe 
strange  and  bizarre  costumes  which  distinguish  the  colonists,  who  wear  stocking*, 
were  quietly  conversing  with  men.  From  various  directions,  also,  the  visitor  made 
the  following  observations,  which  we  repeat  as  they  were  eiven  to  us : 

In  a  narrow  and  ill-ventilated  space  were  gathered  togetlier  about  fifty  families, t« 
whom  had  been  promised  land  which  the  Government  had  purchased  near  tbe  School 
of  Agriculture,  but  which  could  not  be  distributed  to  them,  as  the  greater  part  of  the 
land  was  under  water,  owing  to  which  the  colonists  had  sought  employment  iii  tbe 
capital,  at  San  Cosine,  and  Tacnba,  either  as  domestics,  or  on  the  railroads,  or  in  other 
occupations. 

Speaking  afterwards  of  the  matter  to  a  resident  of  Atzcapotzalco,  he  informed  us 
that  the  land  which  the  Government  had  purchased  was  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  a  ranch  which  was  called  the  Shrimp,  and  that  it  was  overflowed  by  the  waters 
from  the  Sancopuia,  the  engineers  of  the  School  of  Agriculture  having  been  obliged 
to  go  into  the  water  in  order  to  survey  it. 

The  department  of  hacienda  knows  that  engineers  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  will  he 
necessary  to  drain  this  land  in  order  that  it  may  be  used  by  the  colonists,  and  for 
these  reasons  onr  con  tern  porary,  the  Diario,  will  see  that  if  we  fell  into  a  slight  error 
when  we  said  that  the  colonists  were  to  arrive,  there  was  no  error  in  the  essential 
portion  of  onr  assertion  in  respect  of  the  inappropriateness  of  the  ground  for  the  colony 
which  was  to  be  established  there. 

Every  day  on  the  route  to  San  Cosme  are  to  be  seen  a  multitude  of  Italian  servants 
on  their  way  to  the  plaza  to  make  purchases,  accompanying  children  to  school :  in 
fact,  doing  the  work  of  the  households  in  which  they  are  employed.  Lewd  Italian 
women  running  in  the  evening  towards  the  mariscala  [barracks]  would  indicate  tba. 
up  to  date  tbe  definite  establishment  of  this  colony,  an  enterprise  located,  we  repeat, 
near  the  School  of  Agriculture,  has  not  been  accomplished. 

It  is  not  proper  that  these  persons  should  receive  a  pension  from  the  Government 
fordoing  nothing,  and  on  this  ground  we  urge  upon  the  department  of  hacienda,  if 
it  intends  impulsively  to  follow  the  colonization  current,  to  intrust  the  examination 
of  the  land  (upon  which  it  is  to  be  located)  to  persons  of  intelligence,  that  everything 
may  be  in  readiness  for  the  colonists  on  their  arrival.  If,  for  example,  the  attempt 
at  colonization  is  to  be  made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mexico,  why  not  purchase  the 
highlands  north  of  the  city,  and  avoid  those  to  the  west,  which  are  almost  alwajt 
inundated,  and  which  can  only  be  drained  at  great  expense. 

We  also  said  in  the  article  which  is  attacked  by  the  Diario  that  the  colonists  were 
to  be  lodged  in  wooden  houses  which  had  been  ordered  from  abroad.  The  Monitor* 
information  upon  this  point  was  not  incorrect.  The  houses  have  reached  here,  and. 
if  we  are  not  mistaken,  are  now  at  the  model  farm. 


MEXICO.  641 

We  do  not  know  whether  at  this  date  matters  continue  to  be  as  we  have  described 
them.  If  they  are,  we  do  not  consider  it  proper  that  the  colonists  remain  permanently 
4rt  the  Ascencion  in  a  sort  of  a  hotel  leading  an  easy  life,  and  receiving  a  pension  from 
the  Government  for  doing  nothing.  It  is  evident  that  they  oame  to  Mexico  to  work, 
to  improve  their  condition  and  that  of  their  families,  and  for  this  reason  it  is  proper 
that  they  should  be  given  the  land  which  they  are  to  cultivate. 

We  have  thought  proper  to  make  these  observations,  as  well  for  the  purpose  of 
-showing  to  the  Dtario  that  the  Monitor  has  not  been  misinformed,  as  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  department  of  fomento  as  to  what  is  going  on  in  the  matter  of  coloniza- 
tion. 

If  here  in  Mexico,  in  the  sight  of  every  one,  such  proceedings  are  being  carried  on 
bv  the  high  employes  of  the  colonization  scheme,  we  may  fancy  what  is  occurring  in 
places  at  such  a  distance  that  the  eye  of  the  pre68  can  with  difficulty  reach. 

We  do  not  disguise  from  ourselves  that  the  department  of  fomento  has  undertaken 
a  work  of  great  utility  to  the  country,  in  giving  an  impulse  to  the  agriculture  of  the 
wcountry,  in  introducing  amongst  us  the  best  and  most  productive  methods  of  culti- 
vation, in  giving  an  impulse  to  our  various  mining  interests.  Colonization  is  a  mat- 
ter of  the  greatest  possible  importance  to  our  country.  It  is,  indeed,  the  foundation, 
we  may  say,  of  our  prosperity.  For  this  reason  we  should  give  to  it  our  greatest  con- 
sideration ;  and  for  the  same  reason  we  should  at  once  remedy  the  defects  which  ap- 
pear in  the  system  lately  adopted  to  attract  colonists  to  our  soil. 

We  repeat  that  we  have  no  desire  to  discourage  Sellor  Pacheco  in  the  work  which 
he  has  undertaken.  We  simply  wish  to  frankly  oring  to  his  notice  facts  of  which  he 
da  perhaps  ignorant,  in  order  that  he  may  find  a  remedy  for  them. 

The  Diario  Ofidal  states  that  the  climate  of  Barreto  was  not  suited  to  several  of  the 
colonists  established  there,  from  which  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  it  disagreed  with 
>many  of  them.  This  is  an  indication  that  it  is  proper  to  take  more  care  in  the  selec- 
tion of  the  lands  which  are  destined  for  colonists,  to  the  end  that  there  should  be  no 
repetition  of  the  occurrences  at  Barreto,  where  it  is  natural  to  suppose  the  number 
of  the  colonists  will  continue  to  decrease  from  the  effects  of  the  unhealthiness  of  the 
•climate. 


MATAMOBOS. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL-GENERAL  BUTTON. 

IMMIGRATION     INTO     MEXICO     FROM     EUROPEAN    AND    ASIATIC 

COUNTRIES. 

There  are  no  statistics  available.  Immigrants  have  been  from  Ger- 
many, France,  Great  Britain,  Spain,  Italy,  &c,  and  a  few  lately  from 
China.  The  destination  of  those  brought  in  colonies  has  been  to  vari- 
ous locations  selected  in  different  States  and  Territories.  They  were 
mostly  agriculturists. 

Other  immigrants  have  come  usually  for  commercial  purposes  and 
.are  now  generally  located  in  all  the  principa.  cities  of  the  country. 

• 

COLONIZATION. 

As  to  the  colonists.  These  have  generally  been  brought  in  under 
subventions  and  special  contracts.  They  have  come  largely  from  Italy 
and  other  European  countries.  They  have  generally  been  assisted  im- 
migrants and  of  very  little  value  to  the  country.  As  a  rule  they  have 
been  neither  self-supporting  nor  self-reliant,  and  many  have  become  a 
•burden  on  the  community. 

There  have  been,  I  believe,  one  or  two  comparatively  successful  colo- 
nies,*but  of  these  I  have  no  definite  information. 

Generally  speaking,  this  class  of  immigration  has  proven  a  failure  in 
.Mexico. 

H.  Ex.  157 41 


642  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

COMMERCIAL  IMMIGRANTS. 

Commercial  immigrants  are  of  quite  a  different  sort. 

European  houses  have  been  located  here  for  many  years.  Younger 
relatives  and  friends  are  continually  being  bronght  out  and  set  at 
work.  Children  of  these  foreign  merchants  are  sent  to  Europe  or  the 
United  States  for  a  few  years'  schooling  and  return  to  keep  op  the  busi- 
ness of  the  house.  Wherever  there  are  new  openings  some  of  these 
are  ready  to  step  in.  The  Germans  take  the  lead  in  nearly  every  part 
of  the  country.  Their  patience  and  skill  are  known  all  over  the  world 
and  have  rendered  them  good  service  here. 

Next  to  them  come  the  Spaniards.  They  have  very  many  of  the  Ger- 
man's most  valuable  characteristics,  and  have,  besides,  the  advantage  of 
the  language  from  the  very  first. 

It  is  a  saying  in  Mexico  that  Spanish  children  are  thrown  against  a 
stone  wall.  If  they  fall  to  the  ground  they  remain  at  home,  but  if  they 
hang  on  they  have  force  of  character  enough  to  make  their  way  abroad. 

Next  after  the  Spaniards  are  the  English,  including  Scotch  and  Irish. 
Although  I  class  them  third  in  order,  so  far  as  regards  numbers  and 
commercial  establishments,  they  are  perhaps  first  In  amount  of  capi- 
tal invested.  They  own  the  Vera  Cruz  Bail  way,  the  Bank  of  London, 
Mexico,  and  South  America,  and  have  large  interest*  in  the  Mexican 
National.  They  own  or  control  a  large  number  of  the  best  paying 
silver  mines  in  the  country,  and  are  also  considerable  owners  of  had- 
endas,  stock  ranches,  &c. 

The  Americans  own  the  Mexican  Central  Railway,  and  manage  and 
are  largely  interested  in  the  National  Railway.  They  also  own  the  In- 
ternational i Huntington)  and  the  Sonora  Railways.  In  Northern  Mexico 
they  own  a  large  share  of  the  mining  properties  and  have  considerable 
money  in  ranches  and  stock. 

The  French  manage  and  are  principal  owners  of  the  National  Bank 
of  Mexico,  which  has  branches  in  every  large  city ;  and  by  its  immense 
capital  and  intimate  relations  with  the  Government,  largely  controls 
the  finances  of  the  country. 

The  Americans  and  French  are  about  equal  commercially,  the  former 
being  more  numerous  in  the  northern  and  the  latter  in  the  eouthern 
part. 

All  foreigners  must  of  necessity  labor  under  the  disadvantage  of  for- 
eign birth.  Besides  this,  tbe  Americans  and  the  Fiench  have  both  in 
the  past  been  at  war  with  Mexico.  The  French  troubles  were  tbe  more 
recent,  but  nearness  and  constant  friction  tend  to  keep  the  American 
question  well  to  the  front.  However,  notwithstanding  these  conditions, 
all  these  nations  have  a  fair  field  without  special  discrimination  for  or 
against  them  in  their  efforts  to  secure  and  hold  a  profitable  commerce. 

Unfortunately  for  Mexico,  her  foreign  commerce  is  to-day,  and  has 
been  since  she  became  a  nation,  in  the  hands  of  foreigners.  Not  only 
her  foreign  commerce,  but  the  domestic,  also,  is  almost  entirely  con- 
trolled by  them.  In  some  cases  they  marry  natives  of  the  country  and 
become  more  or  less  identified  with  it  politically.  Usually  the  head  of 
the  house  returns  to  Europe  with  a  competence  and  from  there  controls 
the  business  of  the  house,  in  which  he  has  still  an  interest.  Money 
made  by  trading  and  thus  taken  abroad  is  a  damage  to  the  country. 
But  there  are  many  other  foreigners  who  open  mines,  improve  hacien- 
das and  ranches,  and  in  other  ways  develop  the  resources  of  the  country. 
These  are  a  positive  benefit,  and  much  of  the  increase  of  the  exports  of 


Mexico.  643 

other  products  than  precious  inetals  during  the  past  five  years  is  due  to 
their  efforts. 

Much  of  the  land  in  Mexico  must  naturally  be  held  in  large  tracts 
for  stock  ranches,  sugar  and  other  haciendas.  As  by  the  recent  law 
on  foreigners  sucli  properties  may  now  be  purchased  and  held  by  non 
residents,  this  class  of  investments  is  likely  to  largely  increase  in  the 
future.  This  will  not  be  an  unmixed  benefit,  for  a  large  portion  of  the 
net  revenues  will  annually  go  abroad.  But  by  this  law  capital  will  le 
encouraged  to  buy  and  develop  largfe  tracts  which  are  now  unproduc 
tive. 

From  the  days  when  the  Austins  obtained  grants  for  colonies  in  Texas 
in  the  '30s  to  the  colonization  laws  of  Goahuila  and  Texas,  Tamaulipas 
and  Nuevo  Leon,  to  the  general  laws  of  Mexico  in  1845,  and  down  to 
the  present  day,  the  general  course  of  legislation  and  administration 
has  been  in  favor  of  immigration.  Within  the  last  ten  years  a  large 
number  of  contracts  were  made  for  introducing  colonists.  In  No.  32 
of  Consular  Reports  for  August, )  883,  under  head  of  •*  Mexico  inviting 
Immigration,'9  is  an  elaborate  report  by  Mr.  Minister  Morgan  on  this 
subject,  and  which  will  be  found  of  much  interest  in  this  connection. 
1  do  not  understand,  however,  that  any  of  these  colonies  have  been  sue 
cessful.  In  the  first  place  the  class  of  immigrants  has  been  of  the  wrong 
sort.  Many  of  them  were  neither  industrious  nor  self-reliant  In  some 
ca*es  the  Government  failed  to  provide  suitable  lands  for  them.  Then,, 
again,  it  seems  very  difficult  for  some  nationalities  to  successfully  colo- 
nize. An  American  colony  might  do  well  in  some  localities  under  cer- 
tain conditions.  They  would  need  to  be  of  the  self-reliant,  persevering 
sort  They  would  need  considerable  capital  to  enable  them  to  get  their 
industries  fairly  established.  Besides  this,  and  before  they  could  be 
quite  successful,  they  would  require  to  have  the  privilege  of  local  self- 
government.  In  spite  of  the  theoretical  fairness  of  the  Mexican  codes, 
there  is  altogether  too  much  star-chamber  business  about  them  to  suit 
the  American  instinct.  There  are  many  fertile  tracts  held  by  the  Gov- 
ernment or  I  y  private  parties  on  which  apparently  successful  colonies 
might  be  established.  It  really  seems  to  me,  however,  that  the  United 
States  is  as  yet  more  desirable  as  a  place  of  residence  than  any  portion 
of  Mexico.  When  our  country  shall  have  filled  up  more  thau  it  now  is, 
there  will  be  ample  field  for  our  enterprise  in  colonizing  in  Mexico  and 
Centra]  America. 

In  this  connection  I  beg  to  call  attention  to  a  proposed  colony  of 
Americans  on  a  sort  of  communist  basis  at  a  place  called  Topolobampo, 
in  the  northwestern  extremity  of  Sinaloa.  As  I  have  said,  suitable  im 
migrants  under  a  good  concession  and  in  a  favorable  location  may  do 
well.  I  know  nothing  as  to  the  above  colony  except  what  I  have  noted 
in  the  newspapers.  From  these  it  has  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  highly 
visionary  undertaking. 

Some  of  the  assisted  colonists,  especially  Italians,  have  walked  and 
begged  their  way  across  and  out  of  the  country. 

WARNER  P.  SUTTON, 

Consul-  General. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Matamoros,  Mexico,  October  30, 1886. 


644  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

ACAPUIiCO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BUTTER, 

So  far  no  immigration  into  this  consular  district,  either  from  European  ox  Aetata 
countries,  has  ever  taken  place  or  is  contemplated  in  the  near  future. 

An  attempt  to  settle  the  "  hacienda  de  San  Marcos/'  belonging  to  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment, with  families  recruited  in  California  nnder  the  auspices  of  the  Government, 
which,  as  inducements,  offered  land,  agricultural  implements,  and  cattle  at  nominal 
rates,  payable  in  installments,  and  exempted  settlers  for  a  number  of  years  from  taxes 
and  military  service,  proved  abortive.  Bad  selections  were  made  in  California  by 
agents  without  any  experience  in  the  matter.  The  persons  who  did  not  succumb  to 
malaria  reached  Acapulco  again  destitute,  as  objects  of  charity,  and  had  to  be  em- 
barked at  the  expense  of  the  few  foreigners  living  here. 

Another  attempt  at  colonization  by  American  and  European  settlers  in  the  8tateof 
Chiapas  has  also  been  made,  and  I  have  already  asked  our  consular  agent  at  8an 

Benito  to  make  his  report  on  the  same.  

JOHN  A.  8UTTEB,  Jr., 

Comma. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Aoapuloo,  September  20,  1886. 


GUAYMA8. 
REPORT  BY  CONSUL  WILLARD. 

There  are  no  statistics  regarding  immigrants  or  colonists  published 
by  the  Government,  and  no  immigrants  or  colonists,  as  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  obtain  information,  have  come  to  this  port  of  Mexico  from 
the  countries  named,  either  before  or  after  1873  as  immigrants. 

MEXICAN  COLONIZATION  LAW. 

The  Mexican  colonization  and  immigrant  laws  are  in  many  respects 
liberal,  yet  as  far  as  the  vacant  or  public  (baldiso)  lands  are  concerned 
in  this-consular  district  (which  embraces  the  State  of  Sonora),  the  colo- 
nization of  the  same  by  immigrants  from  foreign  countries  is  still  an 
unsolved  problem. 

The  Chinese  who  are  here  (some  sixty  in  ail)  came  from  the  United 
States  as  workmen  in  shoe  factories  and  as  cooks. 

Under  the  colonization  law  of  Mexico  of  1883,  which  abrogated  all 
other  laws  on  this  subject,  an  immigrant  who  comes  to  Mexico  as  a 
colonist  can  receive,  by  making  the  proper  application,  a  land  bounty 
from  the  unoccupied  or  public  lands  (baldiso)  100  hectares  (about  223 
acres),  but  no  tithe  in  fee  simple  will  be  issued  to  him  until  after  five 
consecutive  years'  cultivation  of  at  least  the  tenth  part  of  the  same ;  or 
he  can  purchase  at  Government  price  2,500  hectares  (about  6,000  acres) 
and  make  payment  in  Government  bonds,  commencing  the  second  year 
of  the  establishing  of  the  colonist  and  making  full  payment  at  the  end  of 
ten  years,  when  a  tithe  in  fee-simple  will  be  issued.  The  price  of  land 
is  determined  by  the  Government  engineer  or  others  appointed  for  tbat 
purpose.  By  making  payment  in  Government  bonds,  as  mentioned,  tbe 
price  iu  cash  would  range  from  12 cents  to  25  cents  per  hectare  (2J  acres). 

Iu  order  to  be  considered  a  colonist  under  the  Mexican  law  the  for- 
eign immigrant  must  procure  a  certificate  from  the  consular  agent  or 
agent  of  immigration,  or  of  the  company  or  enterprise  authorized  by 


Mexico.  645 

the  President  of  Mexico  to  bring  colonists  to  Mexico,  stating  that  he 
wishes  to  become  a  Mexican  colonist  under  the  laws  of  Mexico. 

The  colonists  shall  enjoy  for  the  period  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of 
establishing  himself  as  a  colonist,  the  following  exemptions  and  privi- 
leges, viz : 

Freedom  from  all  military  duty  or  service,  and  from  all  classes  of 
taxation  excepting  municipal ;  from  all  import  duties  on  provisions  of 
life  where  there  are  none;  on  agricultural  implements,  tools,  machinery, 
furniture,  materials  for  construction  of  habitations,  household  ware,  ana 
breeding  animals;  personal  exemption  from  duties  of  exportation  from 
the  fruits  which  he  harvests,  and  will  be  granted  by  the  Government 
premiums,  prizes,  and  special  protection  for  the  introduction  of  new 
industries,  inventions,  and  notable  works. 

The  colonist  shall  enjoy  all  of  the  before- mentioned  exemptions,  but 
in  all  questions  or  difficulties  which  nay  arise  shall  be  entirely  subject 
to  the  tribunals  and  laws  of  the  country,  with  the  absolute  exclusion  of 
all  foreign  intervention  of  the  country  of  his  origin. 

The  Mexican  Government  in  the  last  six  years  have  made  several 
colonization  contracts  with  private  individuals  and  corporations  for  the 
purpose  of  colonizing  public  lands  in  this  consular  district,  none  of 
which  have  been  carried  out  successfully. 

The  one  known  as  the  Symon  contract,  made  in  1881,  for  land  along 
the  frontier  of  Sonora,  bordering  on  the  United  States;  the  national- 
ity of  colonists  to  be  of  the  Latin  race,  and  of  native-born  Mexicans. 
Thi 8  contract  has  been  declared  forfeited. 

The  one  known  as  the  Andrado  contract,  made  in  1882,  for  the  col- 
onization of  the  islands  in  the  Gulf  of  California  of  Tiburon  and  Angel 
de  la  Guardia ;  the  nationality  of  the  colonists  to  be  European  and 
Mexican.  This  contract,  1  believe,  still  remains  valid,  but  from  its  date 
no  colonists  have*  been  placed  on  said  islands. 

Another  contract  made  for  the  colonization  of  the  lands  along  the 
eastern  and  western  portions  of  Sonora,  and  also  another  in  1884,  for 
the  lands  of  the  Yaqui  Valley,  both  of  which  are  still  valid. 

In  all  contracts  made  by  the  General  Government  of  Mexico  for  the 
colonizing  of  the  lands  in  this  consular  district  a  discrimination  is  made 
in  favor  of  European  colonists;  but  up  to  this  time  no  contract  for  col- 
onization of  the  public  lands  of  Sonora  have  been  carried  out  as  per 
agreement  with  the  Government. 

The  time  may  come  when  it  will  be  successfully  accomplished. 

A.  WILLAED, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

OuaymaSy  Mexico,  September  24, 1886. 


IiA  PAZ. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  VIOSOA 


No  emigrants  have  as  yet  ever  reached  tnis  country  trom  any  part 
of  the  outside  world,  but  prospects  of  an  early  immigration  here  have 
recently  given  place,  as  per  tenor  of  the  colonization  contract  entered 
March  31,  1886,  between   the  secretary  of  the  interior  and  Mr.  Luis 


€46  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Holler,  granting  the  exclusive  right  of  the  fisheries  on  the  coast  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  and  Golf  Islands,  from  parallel  22d  np  to  the  border  be- 
tween Lower  California  and  the  United  States;  another  contract  en- 
tered into  April  16, 1886.  between  the  above-named  parties  is  relative 
to  the  establishment  of  a  line  of  steamers  to  rnn  from  San  Diego,  United 
States  of  America,  to  the  Gulf  of  California  and  Pacific  coast  ports  as 
&r  as  Guatemala,  the  said  contract  being  expressly  intended  for  trans- 
portation of  emigrants  to  this  country  in  compliance  with  the  meaning 
of  the  first-mentioned  contract  Also  the  "  Boleo"  contract  dated  July 
7, 1885,  by  the  secretary  of  the  interior  and  Messrs.  Tinoco  and  Eisen- 
xoann,  granting  thsm  to  work  a  certain  large  tract  of  mining  ground  in 
Lower  California  and.  tor  establishing  mining  colonies,  which  was  after- 
wards transferred  by  the  holders  to  the  "  Franco  Mexican  Mining  Com- 
pany," now  better  known  by  the  name  of  "Boleo  Copper  Mining  Com- 
pany." This  is  another  of  the  prospects  for  immigration  in  this  country, 
all  of  which  up  to  the  present  time  simply  remains  in  prospectu. 

JAS.  VIOSOA, 

Conmtl 

United  States  Consulate, 

La  Paz,  September  20, 1866. 


MAZATIiAN. 

RBPOBT  OF  00N8XTL  KELT  ON. 

During  the  sixteen  years  I  have  resided  in  this  district  there  has 
never  been  any  immigration  to  this  portion  of  Mexico  until  very  recently. 

Some  six  months  ago  about  three  hundred  Chinese  immigrants  arrived 
at  this  port  under  a  contract  with  the  Mexican  Government  and  a  com- 
pany which  should  have  placed  a  line  of  steamers  between  China  and 
the  western  coast  of  Mexico. 

The  company  failed  to  comply  with  the  contract  and  it  was  officially 
declared  annulled. 

No  Chinese  have  since  been  brought  here,  and  of  those  already  here 
about  one-half  have  found  employment.  As  there  is  a  great  scarcity 
of  laborers  at  the  mines,  should  the  Chinese  prove  capable  at  the  work 
required  of  them,  it  is  likely  many  will  secure  employment  here.  The 
wages  obtained  by  them  of  $1  to  $1.25  per  diem,  in  Mexican  money 
having  a  discount  of  about  -30  per  cent.,  is  the  reason  that  probably 
only  Chinese  will  seek  such  labor  at  such  low  rates. 

At  Topolobampo,  in  the  northern  part  of  State  Sinaloa,  a  few  immi- 
grants have  arrived  during  the  nmnth  of  November  from  San  Francisco 
under  a  recent  concession  obtained  from  the  Mexican  Government, 
which  as  yet  has  not  met  my  notice.  It  is  reported  that  several  tboo 
sand  persons  with  families  will  arrive  from  different  parts  of  the  United 
States. 

There  has  always  occurred  a  certain  movement  of  foreigners  to  this 
district,  composed  mostly  of  skilled  labor,  such  as  mechanics,  black- 
smiths, and  carpenters,  finding  employment  at  the  mines  or  manufact- 
ories ;  but  as  the  demand  is  very  limited,  the  number  is  not  considera- 
ble. 

They  are  generally  engaged  in  the  United  States  under  special  con* 
tracts  for  a  fixed  period,  and  few  remain  after  their  contracts  expire. 


MEXICO.  U47 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  inducements  offered  by  the  Mexican  Govern- 
ment to  immigrants  to  this  part  of  Mexico,  other  than  the  concession 
recently  granted  the  Topolobampo  colony,  the  terms  of  which  I  am  not 
vet  acquainted  with. 

EDWARD  6.  KELTON, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Mazatlan,  Mexico,  December  1, 1886. 


VERA  CRUZ, 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SOFF. 

Aftet  making  every  inquiry  that  I  could  from  the  editors,  the  cus- 
toms* and  the  captain  of  the  port,  the  last  had  the  list  of  passengers, 
but  not  the  immigrants  separate,  so  I  could  not  find  out  anything  from 
that.  They  then  told  me  that  the  minister  of  fbmento  at  Mexico  could 
give  me  the  information  that  I  wanted;  but  I  thought  the  consul-gen- 
eral could  get  that  or  part  of  it.  Thus  the  five  first  questions  are  in  a 
manner  out  of  my  power  to  answer  only  from  hearsay.  But  as  to  the 
sixth  question,  I  think  I  can  answer  that  ftilly.  There  are  a  great  many 
that  do  remain,  but  it  is  because  they  are  too  poor  to  get  away.  There 
certainly  are  at  least  three  trying  to  get  away  where  even  one  arrives, 
at  least  that  call  on  the  consul,  and  all  are,  or  say  they  are,  financially 
embarrassed,  but  if  they  once  more  could  get  to  God's  country,  they 
would  be  but  too  happy,  and  never  trouble  Mexico  again.  There  must 
be  a  cause  for  all  this. 

Agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce  are  all  neglected  in  this 
country.  Commerce  is  not  fostered  but  fettered ;  to  get  a  barrel  of  flour 
from  Orazaba  to  the  canton  of  Vera  Gruz  there  are  duties,  municipal 
and  federal,  $2.50,  and  on  soap  3  cents  per  pound  only  from  one  country 
to  another  in  the  same  State,  and  nearly  everything  in  the  same  ratio. 
Thus  trade  is  stifled  and  confined  to  the  back  of  a  mule. 

Through  the  politeness  of  Captain  Powell,  the  manager  of  the  Mexi- 
can Railway  at  this  place,  I  find  that  they  carried  the  immigrants  from 
the  ship  to  the  interior,  and  that  there  arrived  here  and  went  over  the 
railroad  in  1881, 1,010;  in  1882,  709;  in  1883,  30;  in  1884,  331;  in  1885, 
680;  and  in  1886,  hone.  Thus  there  arrived  here  in  six  years  2,760  in 
.  all,  mostly  Italian,  and  they  had  their  passage  and  railway  fare  paid  to 
the  interior. 

JOSEPH  D.  HOFP, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Vera  Cruz,  October  8, 1886. 


648  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 

BRITISH  HONDURAS. 

REPORT  OF  GON8TTL  MORLAN. 

There  is  no  immigration  of  any  magnitude  into  this  colony. 

The  number  of  people  who  come  to  remain  is  very  small,  and  does  not 
exceed  fifty  persons  in  the  entire  year. 

Most  of  those  who  come  to  remain  are  yonng  men  who  are  indentured 
as  clerks  for  a  period  of  three  to  five  years ;  also  laborers  from  Jamaica, 
and  "  coolies."  The  latter  are  usually  under  contract  to  be  returned 
to  Jamaica.  I  have  also  to  note  the  arrival  to-day  of  sixty  men  from 
Barbadoes,  to  serve  as  a  police  force  on  the  frontiers  when  Her. Majesty'* 
troops  are  removed.  The  Barbadians  are  not  looked  upon  as  making 
good  citizens. 

The  entire  population  of  the  colony  of  British  Honduras  in  the  year 
1871  was  24,701;  in  lgSl,  27,452;  an  increase  of  2,751.  As  this  does 
not  cover  the  natural  increase  in  population,  it  would  seem  that  there 
is  an  emigration  from  the  colony,  probably  to  Spanish  Honduras.  The 
present  population  may  be  estimated  at  30,000.  It  is  undoubtedly  th* 
most  mixed  population  of  its  size  in  the  world. 

No  inducements  are  offered  by  the  Government  to  encourage  immi- 
gration, except  that  public  lands  are  held  at  $1  currency  (about  75  cents 
American)  per  acre,  and  alieus  have  the  same  rights  as  citizens  to  bold 
real  estate. 

Quite  a  number  of  the  disaffected  people  of  the  South  came  here  after 
the  war  and  attempted  to  colonize  the  place,  but  the  greater  part  of 
those  who  had  the  means  returned  to  the  United  States.  There  are  five 
or  six  families  of  them  remaining  in  the  colony  at  present. 

Four  years  ago  a  colony  of  Germans  came  and  settled  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  colony,  but,  like  the  American  colony,  they  have  dis- 
persed, some  going  home  and  others  engaging  in  mercantile  pm  suits. 

These  failures  are  owing  principally  to  the  climate,  which  will  nor 
permit  a  white  laborer  from  a  northern  clime  to  labor  in  the  fields  with- 
out contracting  malarial  and  other  fevers.  The  flics  and  inosquitot* 
are  also  very  bad,  and  the  means  of  communication  aud  schools  are 
lacking. 

I  do  not  consider  this  a  good  country  for  a  man  without  some  means- 
to  establish  himself  as  a  planter  or  mei  chant. 

ALBERT  E.  MOKLAN, 

Contul, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Belize,  November  10, 1886. 


CENTRAL  AMERICA-  64J> 


COSTA  RICA. 

REPORT  09  00N8XTL  WINOFIBLD* 

No  statistics  of  immigration  have  been  kept  here.  A  census  was- 
taken  in  1883,  and  an  official  publication  based  on  the  census  and  data 
since  collected  shows  that  the  total  population  of  Costa  Rica  is  at  this 
time  213,785,  of  which  4,672  are  citizens  of  othfer  countries,  as  follows  t 

Guatemala,  Salvador,  and  Honduras 413 

Nicaragua 1,014 

Mexico 31 

Colombia 530 

Venezuela,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Chili 28 

Cuba 69 

8pain 570 

Jamaica— mostly  negroes 902 

United  States 130 

Germany 240 

England 196 

France 19& 

Italy 63- 

China 209 

Scattering—Porto  Rico,  8;  Portugal,  1;  Switzerland,  10;  Denmark,  12;  Hol- 
land,?; Belgium,  5;  Russia,  2;  Hindoetan,  5 50' 

Total 4,672 

Those  coming  from  Central  American  states,  South  America,  and 
West  Indies  do  so  from  contiguity  and  in  a  number  of  cases  on  account 
of  political  proscription.  The  most  important  elements  come  from  the 
United  States,  France,  England,  and  Germany.  Africans  and  Chi- 
nese are  not  desired  by  the  Government  and  people  here.  The  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  England,  Germany,  and  France  have  been  drop- 
ping in  in  small  numbers  for  the  last  thirty  years  or  more.  They  are 
engaged  in  all  occupations  and  professions,  with  the  exception  of  law. 
I  have  not  heard  of  any  foreign  lawyer.  They  are  self-supporting,  and 
contribute  largely  to  the  progress  and  prosperity  of  the  Republic. 
Most  of  them  came  expecting  to  stay  only  a  few  years,  but  they  seldom* 
return.  They  accumulate  property,  and  after  living  in  a  mild  climate, 
uniform  the  year  round  at  about  70°  Fahr.,  they  would  not  be  content 
elsewhere.  The  Government  does  not  offer  any  special  inducements  to- 
emigrants.  Any  one,  native  or  foreign,  can  obtain  public  lands  at  about 
$1  per  acre.  It  is  probable  there  will  be  considerable  immigration  in 
the  near  future  in  connection  with  the  building  of  the  railroad.  About 
50  miles  of  new  road  is  needed  to  connect  the  Atlantic  division  with  the- 
central  division  of  road.  This  missing  link  is  under  contract.  Some 
six  hundred  laborers  at  work  now ;  there  will  soon  be  two  thousand  or 
more.  Eight  hundred  thousand  acres  of  unappropriated  lands  have- 
been  granted  to  the  railroad  company,  and  I  understand  it  is  proposed 
by  the  company  to  get  this  land  settled  up  as  speedily  as  may  be. 

J.  BICH'D  W1NGFIELD, 

Consul. 

Utitbd  States  Consulate, 

Costa  Rica,  October  1, 1886. 


€50  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

HONDURAS. 

'  RBPOBT  or  CONSUL  EBUBINQ. 

No  statistics  of  immigration,  are  kept  by  this  Government  upon  the 
.subject. 

Honduras  possesses  a  territory  of  neatly  50f0W  square  miles*  and  a 
population  hardly  reaching  50fr,009j  givingher  tatothao  tea  inhabitants 
to  the  square  mile.  So  it  appears  she  has  plenty  of  room  fbr  ianri- 
grants*  yet  she  has  no  Wean  of  immigration,  and  no  general  statu** 
offering  special  inducements  to  immigrants.  Her  constitution,  however, 
professes  the  most  liberal  principles*  The  portion  of  it  referring  to 
foreigners  is  translated  and  forwarded  herewith,  marked  "Kxtxact  from 
the  Constitution  of  Honduras." 

Bather  than  offer  general  laws  to  allr  it  is- the  policy  of'  the  Govern- 
ment to  judge  eaeh  plan  of  immigration  upon  its  own  merits*  and  grant 
•or  withhold  concessions  as  it  sees  proper. 

Because  no  more  effort  has  been  made  to  induce  them  it  deeanoi  fol- 
low that  immigrants  are  not.  wanted*  Upon  the  contrary,  any  iaflat 
from  the  thrifty  populations  of  other  countries  would  be  welcome. 

The  present  enlightened  officials  of  Honduras,  seeing  the  elements  of 
success  in  the  more  prosperous  Republics,  and  how  much  is  due  to  im- 
migration, are  anxious  to  do  whatever  is  in  their  power  to  secure  fbr 
their  own  eountry  the  same  conditions  of  success.  And  especially  may 
the  great  influence  of  General  Bogran,  the  present  chief  executive,  be 
implicitly  relied  on  by  any  legitimate  enterprise,  immigrational  or  other, 
that  has  for  its  object  the  essential  development  of  the  natural  resources 
of  his  country. 

Honduras  is  too  poor  in  finances  to  advertise  her  latent  resource* 
according  to  the  custom  of  other  countries  desiring  immigrants.  Her 
healthful  climate,  pure  streams,  fertile  soil,  and  varied  vegetable  and 
mineral  productions,  not  on  paper,  but  as  they  appear  in  nature,  are 
her  inducements  to  immigrants. 

These  are  as  yet  little  known  abroad,  though  Honduras  is  the  first 
country  discovered  by  Columbus  in  his  explorations  of  the  New  World, 
and  was  known  over  a  hundred  years  before  the  Mayflower  landed  at 
Plymouth  in  the  year  1620. 

Honduras,  though  right  at  the  door  of  the  United  States,  with  unques 
tionably  great  natural  advantages  and  her  superior  climate,  has  been 
during  all  these  long  years  waiting,  longing,  looking,  and  hoping  for 
future  greatness,  until  she  may  not  be  very  inappropriately  styled,  "The 
land  that  never  t»;  but  always  to  be  blessed." 

No  tide  of  immigration  has  turned  this  way.  There  are  no  colonies 
in  the  Republic  worthy  of  particular  notice  in  this  report,  oertaiuly  none 
of  any  kind  in  this  consular  district.  There  are  less  than  a  hundred 
foreigners  in  this  district,  and  these  are  scattered  about,  nearly  all  tern 
porarily  here  for  prospecting  or  working  the  gold  and  silver  nnnes. 
This  state  of  affairs  cannot  last  always.  If  Honduras  will  behave  her- 
self for  a  time,  i.  &,  if  she  will  maintain  peace  and  show  stability  of 
government  for  a  while,  the  much-needed  immigration  will  begin  to  poor 
in,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  she  could  keep  it  back  if  she  were  to  try. 

There  is  too  much  healthful  climate,  too  much  even  temperature,  too 
much  rich  soil ;  there  are  too  many  valuable  forests,  too  many  fibrous 
and  medicinal  plants,  too  many  streams  calling  for  the  whirl  of  ma- 
chinery, and  too  many  mountains  filled  with  gold  and  silver  for  the 


CENTRAL   AMERICA.  651 

outside  world  to  be  kept  back,  when  all  these  elements  of  wealth  shall 
become  well  known.  The  time  will  come — it  is  bound  to  come — when 
Honduras  will  he  tilled  with  the  bread-winners  aud  wealth-seekers  of 
other  lands.  From  whence  shall  it  bet  From  Europe  or  Asia,  or  from 
where  it  ought  to  be — the  neighboring  Republic  of  the  Uuited  States  f 

If  the  ;  rade,  profits,  and  advantages,  arising; from  the  development  of 
this  country  do  nondrop  into  the  lap  of  the  United  States  her  people 
will  be  alone  to  blame. 

If  some  of  our  railroad  capitalists  would  tarn  their  attention  this  way 
instead  of  to  Mexico  and  other  foreign  countries  they  might  see  where 
they  could  make  millions  for  themdelves  and  confer  an  everlasting 
blessing  upon  a  whole  nation,  and  at  the  same  time  open  up  to  their 
own  country  wok  new  commercial  relations  as  would  prove  a  source  of 
endless  profit. 

Let  but  a  few  railroads  penetrate  the  interior  of  this  country,  and  it 
will  awaken  from  its  lethargy  to  activity  and  prosperity  with  surpris- 
ing quickness. 

Instead  of  railroads  waiting  for  immigrants  to  come  and  develop  the 
oountry,  and  instead  of  immigrants  waiting  for  peace  to  be  permanently 
established,  this  should  be  reversed.  Let  the  railroads  come  first  and 
immigrants  will  quickly  follow,  and  after  immigrants,  activity,  pros- 
perity, and  contentment,  which  are  the  happy  concomitants  of  peace,  and 
she  will  us  surely  follow  with  her  smiles  and  fortunes. 

Railroads  are  the  great  civilizing  influences  of  the  age.  The  history 
of  the  United  States  at  least,  if  not  of  the  whole  world,  is  that  immigra- 
tion and  prosperity  follow  through  a  new  country  in  the  wake  of  railways. 
There  is  no  reason  why  the  rule  should  not  hold  good  in  Honduras.  Her 
great  natural  resources  are  a  sure  guarantee  that  sooner  or  later  she 
will  be  prosperous.  If  the  railroads  will  not  make  her,  she  must  at  last 
be  able  to  make  the  railroads. 

To  the  f&et  that  nature  here  is  so  spontaneous  in  her  productions  of 
the  necessaries  of  life  and  the  consequent  absence  of  any  absolute  neces- 
sity for  energy  and  thrift  is  mainly  due  the  backwardness  of  this  people 
in  the  ever-onward  march  of  civilization. 

D.  W.  HERRING, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Tegucigalpa,  October  14, 1886. 


Extract  from  the  Constitution  of  Honduras, 

One  year's  residence  in  Honduras  entitles  foreigners  to  naturalization,  to  wit  :•  Col- 
onists who  occupy  lands  in  Indian  neighborhoods  or  in  unsettled  districts ;  all  who 
inaugurate  important  works  of  general  utility ;  those  who  bring  fortunes  into  the 
country ;  all  who  introduce  useful  inventions  into  the  Republic,  and  all  who  procure 
naturalization  papers  from  the  proper  authorities. 

No  foreigner  shall  be  entitled  to  more  privileges  than  any  other,  but  all  possess  the 
•same  civil  rights  as  native  Honduraneans  may ;  in  consequence,  buy,  sell,  locate,  ex- 
ercise arts  and  professions,  possess  all  kinds  of  property  and  dispose  of  it  in  the  form 
prescribed  by  law,  enter  the  country  and  leave  it  with  their  property,  and  frequent 
with  their  ships  the  ports  and  navigate  the  rivers  of  the  Republic.  They  are  exempt 
from  extraordinary  contributions  and  are  guaranteed  entire  liberty  in  commerce,  and 
may  construct  temples'  and  churches  or  establish  cemeteries  in  any  part  of  the  Re- 
public Their  marriage  contracts  shall  not  be  invalidated  because  not  in  conformity 
with  certain  religious  beliefs  if  they  have  been  legally  celebrated.  They  are  not 
.obliged  to  become  naturalized.  They  may  vote  for  public  offices  according  to  law, 
which  in  no  case  excludes  them  on  account  of  their  origin. 


652  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BAKER. 
POLITICAL  CONDITION  OP  THE  COUNTRY.* 

The  subject  is  one  in  which  the  Argentine  Republic  is  just  now  mani- 
festing a  special  interest,  and  to  promote  which  it  is  devoting  no  incon- 
siderable amount  of  attention.  In  former  years  the  hard  conditions 
under  which  the  nation  was  laboring  on  account  of  periodical  uprisings 
of  a  political  character,  and  the  general  uncertainty  which  attended  the 
administration  of  public  affairs,  caused  the  people  of  overcrowded 
Europe  who  were  seekiug  new  homes  to  look  with  suspicion  upon  the 
Argentine  Republic,  however  great  they  may  otherwise  have  conceded 
its  natural  advantages  and  opportunities  to  be.  More  recently,  how- 
ever, the  general  government  has  not  only  been  gradually  strengthen- 
ing the  bonds  which  hold  the  several  provinces  together,  bnt  has  ex- 
erted such  an  influence  over  the  widely-scattered  people  as  to  make 
them  quite  forego  their  periodical  attempts  at  revolution  and  quietly 
submit  themselves  to  the  legally  constituted  authorities. 

The  National  Government  is  at  length  fully  able  to  maintain  itself 
against  any  attempt  at  its  integrity,  and,  what  is  more  significant,  there 
is  more  and  more  a  growing  sentiment  amoug  all  classes  that  the  prog- 
ress and  well-being  of  the  Argentine  Republic  can  in  no  way  be  so  well 
assisted  and  secured  as  by  cultivating  the  arts  of  peace  and  the  indus- 
trial activities  of  domestic  repose.  The  recent  inauguration  of  Dr. 
Juarez  Gelman,  after  a  quiet  election,  as  President  of  the  Republic,  was 
entirely  peaceful,  and  is  everywhere  viewed  as  full  of  political  promise 
for  the  future  advancement  of  the  country.  Under  these  flattering  au- 
spices it  is  believed  that  an  era  of  great  industrial  development  is 
dawning  upon  the  River  Plate,  and  that  in  the  general  prosperity  which 
it  will  bring  there  will  result  a  greatly  increased  immigration  from  the 
countries  of  Europe. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  GUARANTEES  IN  FAVOR  OP  FOREIGNERS. 

Like  those  of  the  United  States,  which  up  to  the  present  time  has 
been  peculiarly  the  emigrant's  home,  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Republic  offer  the  most  abundant  guarantees  to  all  who  come 
to  its  shores.    Among  the  provisions  on  this  subject  it  may  not  be  oat 

*  A  report  made  by  me  to  the  Department  of  State  on  the  subject  of  the  "con- 
ditions and  prices  of  labor  in  the  Argentine  Republic"  of  the  date  of  September 4* 
1885,  and  published  in  No.  60  of  Consular  Reports,  contains  much  information  on  thfr 
subject  of  immigration  to  this  country  and  the  conditions  of  the  foreign  popolatioi 
of  the  Argentine  Republic,  which  for  obvious  reasons  it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  1» 
the  present  report. 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  653 

of  place  to  translate  the  following  from  the  Declaration  of  Bights,*  to 
wit: 

Abt.  14.  In  pursuance  of  such  laws  for  their  regulation  as  may  be  enacted,  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  nation  shall  enjoy  the  following  rights,  viz :  To  work  and  exer- 
cise every  lawful  calling ;  to  navigate  and  trade ;  to  petition  the  authorities ;  to  en- 
ter, remain  in,  pass  through,  and  leave  Argentine  territory;  to  publish  their  opinions 
through  the  press  free  of  all  previous  control ;  to  make  use  of  and  dispose  of  their 
property ;  to  associate  for  useful  purposes ;  to  profess  their  religious  belief  in  all  free* 
com ;  to  teach  and  to  learn. 

Art.  16.  The  Argentine  nation  does  not  admit  of  any  prerogative  whatever,  either 
of  blood  or  birth.  There  are  no  personal  exceptions  or  titles  of  nobility.  All  its  in- 
habitants are  equal  as  regards  the  law,  and  are  eligible  for  public  offices  without  any 
farther  requisite  than  that  of  competence.  Equality  is  the  foundation  for  taxation 
.and  public  charges. 

Art.  17.  Property  is  inviolable,  and  no  inhabitant  of  the  country  can  be  deprived 
of  his  own  except  by  virtue  of  a  lawful  decision  of  court.  Expropriation  on  account 
of  public  utility  must  be  qualified  by  law  and  indemnity  previously  given. 

Abt.  18.  No  inhabitant  of  the  country  can  be  condemned  to  punishment  without 
previously  being  tried  according  to  law  enacted  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit ; 
neither  can  he  be  judged  by  special  commissions  nor  transferred  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  Judges  appointed  bv  law  enacted  previous  to  the  trial  of  the  case.  No  one  shall  be 
obliged  to  depose  against  himself,  nor  can  he  be  arrested  except  by  written  warrant 
of  competent  authority.  The  defense  of  both  person  and  rights  before  a  court  is  in- 
violable. One's  house  is  inviolable,  as  is  also  epistolary  correspondence  and  private 
papers ;  and  the  law  shall  determine  in  what  cases  and  with  what  warrants  the  former 
may  be  entered  and  the  latter  taken  possession  of. 

Art.  90.  Foreigners  on  the  territory  of  the  Republic  enjoy  all  the  civil  rights  of 
the  citizens:  they  can  exercise  their  calling,  trade,  and  profession;  own, buy,  and 
transfer  landed  property ;  navigate  the  rivers  and  coast  along  the  shores :  freely  prac- 
tice their  own  religions ;  make  wills,  and  marry  in  accordance  with  the  laws.  They 
are  not  bound  to  become  citizens  nor  to  pay  forced  extraordinary  contributions.  They 
•can  become  naturalized  by  residing  in  the  country  two  consecutive  years ;  but  the 
proper  authorities  can  lessen  this  term  in  favor  of  an  applicant  who  has  rendered 
services  to  the  state. 

Abt.  21.  Every  Argentine  citizen  is  bound  to  take  up  arms  in  defense  of  his  coun- 
try and  this  oonstitution{  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  Congress  and  the  decrees  of  the 
national  executive.  Citizens  by  naturalization  are  at  liberty  to  serve  or  not,  for  a 
period  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  obtaining  their  naturalization  papers. 

ABT.  25.  The  Federal  Government  will  encourage  European  immigration,  and  will 
not  restrict,  limit,  nor  tax  in  any  way  the  entry  into  Argentine  territory  of  farmers 
-whose  object  it  may  be  to  till  the  soil,  improve  trade,  or  introduce  and  teach  art  and 
science. 

Abt.  26.  The  navigation  of  the  rivers  of  the  interior  is  free  for  the  flags  of  all  na- 
tions, subject  only  to  such  regulations  as  the  national  authorities  may  make. 

MORE  FOREIGN  THAN  NATIVE  WORKERS. 

Under  these  liberal  provisions  of  the  constitution  and  the  laws  made 
in  pursuance  thereof,  there  are  to-day  more  foreigners  than  natives  en- 
gaged in  navigating  the  rivers  of  the  country :  more  foreigners  than 
natives  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits ;  more  foreigners  than  natives 
engaged  in  agriculture;  more  foreigners  than  natives  engaged  in  handi- 
craft trades  and  mechanical  pursuits;  more  foreigners  than  natives 
engaged  in  manufacturing  establishments  and  works  of  internal  im- 
provement. 

HISTORICAL  REVIEW  OF  IMMIGRATION  TO  THE  RIVER  PLATE. 

I  am  unable  to  find  any  statistics  of  immigration  to  the  Argentine 
Bepublic  earlier  than  the  year  1857.  During  the  troublous  times 
which  preceded  the  revolutionary  war  with  the  mother  country,  it  is 
-evident,  however,  that,  except  from  Spain,  there  was  very  little  organ- 
ized immigration.    There  were,  of  course,  adventurers^  trad^^^\A^sst- 

•  The  present  Argentine  constitution  was  adopted  on  th»  SSrtfti  oi  %e^\»B&«fc,^SRfc» 


654 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


tune-hunters  from  all  countries,  who  came  without  families,  and  re- 
mained or  returned  as  they  met  with  misfortune  or  success.  Even  at 
the  very  early  date  of  1807  there  was  a  considerable  leaven  of  Celtic 
and  Anglo-Saxon  blood  diffused  throughout  the  country,  through  the 
English  armies  under  Generals  Whitelock  and  Beresford,  which,  afte 
the  surrender  of  the  one  and  defeat  of  the  other,  were  so  scattered 
through  the  interior  that  but  few  of  the  rank  and  file  ever  got  home 
again,  but  married  and  settled  in  the  country. 

After  the  war  of  independence,  many  foreigners,  chiefly  English, 
found  their  way  to  the  countries  of  the  River  Plate,  the  treaty  witli 
Great  Britain  couceding  to  her  subjects  almost  unrestricted  trading 
rights,  with  full  protection  for  their  lives,  their  properties,  their  stock, 
and  their  merchandise,  and  complete  exemption  from  forced  loans  and 
*ll  other  exactions  whatever.  Many  of  the  new- comers  purchased 
landed  properties  and  became  cattle  and  sheep  farmers,  or  entered  into 
local  trades  and  industries,  or  became  engaged  in  foreign  trade,  and 
thus  at  once  fixed  and  expanded  the  commerce  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. But  the  long  dictatorship  of  General  Rosas  succeeded,  and  the 
Argentine  States  fell  under  a  moral,  political,  and  commercial  depres- 
sion which  put  a  stop  to  all  progress,  and  not  only  cat  off  immigration, 
but  drove  large  numbers  of  the  best  citizens  into  exile.  During  his 
despotic  sway,  the  great  artery  of  water  communication,  the  Parana 
Eiver,  was  kept  closed  to  the  world,  and  all  trade  and  commerce  with 
the  interior  were  placed  under  the  most  vexatious  restrictions  and  ex- 
actions. Upon  his  fall,  however,  foreign  and  interior  commerce  were  at 
once  thrown  open  and  made  free  to  all,  and  there  was  a  great  rush  of 
fortune-seekers  and  business  men  to  Buenos  Ayres.  A  new  life  seemed 
to  dawn  upou  the  country,  a  new  order  of  things  was  everywhere 
manifest.  The  people  entered  once  more  with  enthusiasm  into  all  ques- 
tions of  material  progress.  Railways,  canals,  aud  telegraphs  were  pro- 
jected and  are  now  in  operation ;  steamers  in  quick  succession  coursed 
the  rivers;  foreign  lines  of  steamships  connected  the  River  Plate  with 
the  different  countries  of  Europe  ;  rural  industries  were  prosecuted  with 
eagerness  and  with  marvelous  returns  upon  the  capital ;  and  men  of 
all  nationalities  began  to  reach  these  shores  and  root  themseves  t  o  the 
soil.  The  progress  and  development  which  the  country  has  made  since 
the  battle  of  Caseros  are  known  to  all. 

ARRIVALS  OP  IMMIGRANTS  SINCE   1857. 

Since  the  year  1857,  when  statistics  began  to  be  somewhat  more  ex- 
act, the  yearly  immigration  by  sea  (it  is  not  possible  to  know  the  num- 
bers that  came  by  land  from  the  neighboring  countries)  is  given  in  the 
following  table: 


Year. 


1857. 
1858. 
1859. 
1800. 
1801. 
1862. 
1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 


Numbers. 


Year. 


4,931      1873 

4,638   i  1874 

4,785   '  1875 

5,656      1876 

6,301       1877 

6,716   I  1878 

10,408      1879 

11,682    |  1880 

11,767   '  1881 

13,696      1882 

17,046      1883 

29,234    |  1884 

37,934  .!  1885 

89, 967  i   1886  (up  to  AngOtt  81) 

20,930    i 

SI,v&T  Vv  Total 


\\ 


Nnmbexi 


7&8* 
«*277 
42. « 
3C.MS 
28, 7» 
35,  «5 
5*  ft* 
41,117 
42,  *G 
53,50 

js,;« 

77,  Mi 

M*.72 

53.  Hi 


1,083;  Ml 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 

NATIONALITY  OF  IMMIGHANT9. 


65* 


Since  1870  the  statistics  have  been  more  detailed,  and  all  the  arrivals 
from  Europe  at  thin  port  direct  are  classified  by  nationalities.  The  fot  - 
loving  table,  prepared  by  the  director  of  immigration,  shows  the  per 
cent,  of  immigrants  to  each  nation : 


NMiOMlity. 

Percent 

NuMonnlitie*. 

>.M 

ItalUna 

TO 

10.23 
7.78 
2.55 

S.35 

A     trl 

2.2T 

From  the  above  tables  it  will  be  seen,  if  the  total  population  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Republic  is  now  correctly  estimated  to  be3,5U0,O0O,  that  nearly 
one-third  are  foreigners  from  Europe,  and  that  of  this  foreign  popula- 
latioa  (not  including  the  children  bom  in  this  country)  about  700,000- 
are  Italians,  100,000  are  Spaniards,  and  70,000  French. 

NATIONALITY  OP  ARRIVALS  8IN0B   188L 

Taking  the  returns  for  the  last  five  years"  the  nationalities  of  the 
directly  arriving  immigrants  will  be  seen  from  the  following  table : 


BMiimiilitj-. 

1881. 

ISO. 

1881. 

18H. 

teas. 

IS,  IBS 
5.M7 
8,184 

i>i 

334 

21.587 

s,na 

072 

in 

aoo 

10.  482 

4,388 

1,288 

1.057 

sn 

1,108 
10,771 

81.S83 
«,SB3 

4.711 
1.S81 

1.M1 
Ml 

»,  in 

•3,501 

1.420 

■:>•,  aa 

82,  a  i ; 

H,M 

lu.-.Ti2 

PROPORTIONS  OF  SIALES  AND  FEMALES. 

For  the  same  period  the  sexes  of  the  immigrants  arriving  at  this  port 
directly  will  be  found  in  the  following  table : 


», 

1881. 

my 

leas. 

1884. 

1885. 

22,150 
9.804 
10,083 

29,852 
11.189 
10,482 

87.80* 
15,414 
10,430 

17,800 
13,440 
10,050 

50.415 

18,108 

43,047 

61, 60S 

83,243 

77,605 

108,721 

€56 


EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 


EDUCATIONAL  CONDITION. 


For  the  same  period  the  following  table  shows  the  number  who  could 
read  and  write  and  the  number  unable  to  do  so : 


Education. 

18*1. 

1862. 

isn. 

- 

tm. 

Hnmbor  who  oonld  rood  aoiJ  wrtta 

10,117 
12.387 
10,233 

18,022 

31,67* 
1ft  771 

ao.m 
is.  sua 

18.182 

HO 

42,017 

"■" 

108,73 

, 

OCCUPATION  OF  ABB1TING  IMaHGEANTB. 

The  following  table  for  the  same  period  shows  the  occupation  of  thou 
arriving  directly  at  this  port,  so  far  as  classified : 


OocapaUon*. 

,». 

tm 

».. 

168*. 

l£j 

_ 

11,870 
BBS 

t  0 

tu 

M 

ton 

10. 233 

as,  144 

1,718 

su 

MB 

US 

ITS 
10,880 
10,483 

88.014 
4,538 

r»:i 
7«a 

48B 
887 
528 
338 

8.898 
10,881 

32,  Mo 
B.S38 
088 
170 
884 
88 
M 

*m 

28,  U3 

9 

72 

..... 

1X017 

81,603 

63. 243 

77,808 

Ifc.B 

Id  reference  to  the  •'  not  classified  "  mentioned  in  the  above  table,  I 
would  explain  that  no  inconsiderable  number  of  immigrants  are  disem- 
barked at  Montevideo,  and  come  up  to  Buenos  Ayres  in  tlie  river  steam- 
■ers.  As  tbey  do  not  pass  through  the  immigration  department  it  is 
impossible  to  properly  classify  them  either  in  respect  to  nationality  or 
other  conditions,  so  that  I  can  ouly  give  their  number. 

THE  ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC  ONLY  EXCEEDED  BY  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

These  figures  demonstrate  the  fact  that,  in  respect  to  annual  immi- 
gration, the  Argentine  Republic  is  now  only  exceeded  by  the  United 
States,  and  the  increase  which  this  immigration  exhibits  from  4,931  in 
1857,  to  108,722  Id  1885,  a  period  of  less  than  thirty  years,  is  a  most  sug- 
gestive circumstance  in  reference  to  the  future  of  this  country.  It 
might  be  supposed  that  so  remarkable  an  increase  was  owing  to  the 
energetic  efforts  which  the  Argentine  Government  has  in  the  past  been 
patting  forth  in  order  to  induce  immigration  in  this  direction.  This, 
however,  lias  not  been  the  case.  It  is  true  the  Government  has  at  dif- 
ferent times  maintained  a  number  of  immigration  agents  in  some  of  the 
countries  of  Europe,  whose  duty  it  was  to  direct  the  attention  of  volun- 
tary emigrants  to  the  advantages  offered  by  the  Argentine  Republic, 
but  it  has  beeu  remarked  that — 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  657 

And  recently  the  Government  has  bad  to  annul  tbe  commissions  of 
one  or  two  of  these  agents,  who,  instead  of  being  of  assistance,  were 
found  to  be  exactiug  personal  tees  from  the  emigrants  for  the  privilege 
of  coming  to  the  Argentine  Republic. 

INDUCEMENTS  OFFERED  TO  IMMIGRANTS. 

The  inducements  to  immigrants  offered  by  the  Argentine  Govern- 
ment consist  principally  of  a  moderate,  healthy  climate,  fair  wages,  and 
a  good  demand  for  employment.  It  offers  nothing  in  the  way  of  boun- 
ties ti>  those  who  seek  its  shores.  "The  advantages,"  however,  which 
the  Argentine  Republic  holds  out  to  the  European  laborer  and  "intend- 
ing emigrant"  are  fully  given  in  a  pamphlet,  which  has  been  prepared 
by  3ir.  Latziua,  of  the  statistical  bureau,  and  officially  published  by  the 
Government.*     I  quote  Irom  it  as  follows : 

The  European  laborer  readily  finds  work  here,  the  remuneration  for  which,  in  pro- 
port  ion  to  expenses,  is  so  considerable  that  within  a  short  time  he  is  able  to  save  not 
a  little  without  having  to  uudergo  auy  great  privations. 

In  the  most  civilized  and  freest  countries  in  the  world,  the  immigrant  wUl  not  meet 
with  greater  personal  liberty  and  a  more  effective  security  for  life  and  property  than 
there  are  here.  The  most  absolute  freedom,  as  regards  his  religion  and  the  expression 
of  bis  opinions,  the  exercise  of  his  calling,  and  everything  connected  with  his  move- 
ment, is  enjoyed  in  this  free  country. 

The  immigrant  is  not  obliged  to  serve  the  state  in  any  way  or  form ;  and  the  taxes 
he  has  to  pay  conjointly  with  the  native  inhabitants,  are  far  below  those  that  over- 
burden him  in  Europe.  Here,  by  the  exercise  of  the  smallest  thrift,  the  European 
laborer  becomes  owner  of  the  laud  he  desires  to  cultivate;  and  thus  instead  of  being 
a  day  laborer,  a  mere  drudge,  as  he  was  previously,  he  is  converted  into  an  independ- 
ent proprietor. 

Whatever  his  nationality,  the  European  will  find  his  countrymen  scattered  all  over 
the  vaat  territory  of  the  Republic,  aud  thus  has  no  cause  to  fear  that  owing  to  igno- 
rance of  the  language  he  will  be  obliged  to  suffer  a  painful  isolation. 

So  healthy  and  mild  is  the  climate  of  this  country  that  the  European  cau  continue 
the  habits  acquired  at  home  without  auy  fear  on  the  score  of  health.  Here  earth, 
water,  and  air  are  propitious  to  cultivation  in  all  its  branches;  and  the  agricultur- 
ist has  only  to  select  the  locality  to  have  his  exertions  rewarded  by  splendid  vintages 
and  crops  of  sugar-cane,  wine,  oil,  cereals,  and  vegetables. 

Tbe  European  peasant,  together  with  the  air  of  liberty  he  breathes  here  and  his 
pecuniary  and  physical  well-being,  learns  to  develop  his  self-reliance,  and  thus  the 
mere  tool  he  was  is  very  soon  changed  into  a  man  who  thinks  and  acts  for  himself, 
aud  who  promptly  throws  off  aU  tubjection  to  the  disposition  of  another. 

DEFECTIVE  LAND  LAWS. 

It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  legislation  of  the  country  is 
yet  very  defective  on  the  score  of  the  proper  settlement  of  immigrants. 
Thus  far  but  little  of  the  great  extent  ot  the  public  domain  fit  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  has  been  divided  up  into  suitable  tracts,  and  it  has 
been  necessary  to  pass  special  laws  for  the  planting  of  what  are  called 
44  colonies  "t  each  time  that  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  found  an  agri- 
cultural center,  and  in  all  these  cases  the  lands  were  put  in  the  hands 
of  private  speculators,  whose  interest  of  course  it  was  to  make  the  best 
terms  possible  with  the  immigrants.  The  nature  of  these  agricultural 
settlements  will  be  better  understood  when  it  is  borne  in  mind  that 
nearly  all  the  lands  ot  the  Argentine  Bepublic,  at  least  this  portion 
of  it,  are  devoted  exclusively  to  grazing  purposes,  and  that  the  great 

*  La  Ee*pnblique  Argentine  relativment  a  Immigration  Europeenne,  par  Francois 
Latzina,  1886.  • 

t  This  is  the  term  applied  here  to  agricultural  settlements,  principally  peopled  by 
foreigners. 

H.  Ex.  157 42 


658  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGKATIOX. 

e8tanciero8j  occupying  leagues  upon  leagues  of  wild  grasses  on  which 
their  flocks  and  herds  roam  at  pleasure,  do  not  occupy  themselves  at 
all  with  agriculture,  very  few  of  them  even  having  so  much  as  a  gar- 
den patch.  Such  a  thing  as  subdividing  the  public  lands  iuto  small 
lots,  as  is  the  case  in  the  United  States,  has  never  been  attempted  by 
the  land  laws  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  nor  are  there  any  pre-emp- 
tion laws  in  favor  of  actual  settlers  on  the  public  domain.  But  when 
the  Argentine  Government  or  any  one  of  the  proviuces  offers  its  public 
lauds  in  any  particular  district  for  sale,  it  is  done  by  public  auction 
of  the  highest  bidder,  and  the  parcels  are  put  up  in  lots  of  1  to  20 
leagues,  thus  making  it  utterly  impossible  for  poor  men  or  impeeuni 
ous  immigrants  to  become  purchasers,  but  offering  opportunities  for 
men  of  capital  to  acquire  great  tracts  of  land  for  comparatively  small 
sums  of  money.  They  in  turn  hold  for  a  rise  or  sell  in  smaller  tracts 
for  speculative  purposes,  sometimes  realizing  great  fortunes  on  their 
purchases.  It  is  thus  the  case  that  a  large  part  of  the  outside  avail- 
able lands  of  the  nation  is  now  in  the  hands  of  a  comparatively  small 
number  of  owners.  It  is  an  every-day  occurrence  to  note  the  reportaof 
sales  of  12  to  25  leagues  of  laud  in  a  body,  and  there  are  many  men  in 
the  country  who  are  the  owners  of  upwards  of  100  leagues  each.  These 
they  can  afford  to  hold  or  transmit  to  their  children  almost  undivided; 
while  small  farmers  and  agriculturists  are  looking  in  vain  for  a  few  acre* 
where  they  can  plant  their  homesteads. 

The  tendency  of  this  unequal  laud  system  is  to  create  a  landed  aris- 
tocracy, and  already  there  is  not  a  little  of  this  element  visible  in  the 
country}  it  is  true  that,  now  and  then,  these  great  landed  estates, 
either  to  meet  debts  or  legal  distributions  to  heirs,  have  to  be  divided  up 
and  sold  in  smaller  parcels,  but  the  process  is  slow,  and  the  number  of 
land  owners  in  the  Argentine  Republic,  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of 
the  territory,  is  exceedingly  small.  What  greatly  tends  to  keep  the  law! 
in  the  hands  of  the  few,  is  the  fact,  already  mentioned  by  me,  that  this 
has  always  been  and  must  continue  to  be  for  many  years,  an  almost  eo- 
tirely  pastoral  country,  an  industry  which  requires  great  breadths  of 
land  in  the  hands  of  those  who  prosecute  it.  Fortuuately,  however,  the 
land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  center  of  population  is  becoming,  too  vain* 
ble  to  be  used  for  grazing  purposes  at  the  rate  of  one  bullock  or  three 
sheep  to  the  acre.  Agriculture  can  make  it  yield  a  larger  profit  than 
that,  and  in  the  end  it  will  be  devoted  to  the  latter  industry. 

SMALL  FARMS  IN  THE  TERRITORIES. 

In  the  year  1882,  the  Argentine  Congress  undertook  to  remedy  the 
great  evil  I  have  referred  to  by  the  passage  of  a  law#  setting  aside  cer 
tain  proportions  of  the  public  domain  for  agricultural  purposes.  But 
these  lands  are  most  of  them  so  remote  from  centers  of  population  and 
thus  so  inaccessible  to  market,  and  in  other  cases  so  unprotected  froa 
Indians  and  marauding  Gauchos,  that  the  law  has  not  thus  far,  to  any 
great  extent,  been  taken  advantage  of  by  arriving  immigrants.  For  the 
information  it  conveys  I  quote  the  third  section  of  the  law  entire: 

Section  III.  The  whole  of  the  territory  of  Misiones,  as  also  such  parts  as  may  beset 
apart  for  agriculture  iu  the  territories  of  the  Pauipa,  the  Chaco,  and  Patagonia,  u* 
hereby  declared  to  be  arable,  and  their  trausfer  will  be  carried  out  on  the  following 
conditions: 

(1)  Upon  the  approval  of  the  surveys,  which  in  accordance  with  the  provisoes** 
Article  9  are  to  be  dr&wn  u\v  by  the  bureau  of  eugineers,  they  will  be  published  t* 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  659 

,£etber  with  the  respective  reports  and  distributed  throughout  the  Republic  and  in 
foreign  countries. 

(2)  One  single  person  or  company  cannot  buy  less  than  25  hectares  nor  more  than 
4  lots,  or,  say,  40U  hectares  in  one  single  aeetiou. 

('.})  The  piirchane  will  be  ma<le  by  application  iu  writing  to  the  chief  of  the  laud 
bureau,  who  will  enter  in  a  special  register  the  day  and  hour  of  its  presentation, - 
stating  the  exact  locality  applied  for.     The  entry  will  be  signed  by  the  applicant  or 
by  his  duly  authorized  representative. 

(4)  The  price  for  the  sale  of  land  in  Misiones  and  Chaco  will  be  two  national  dol- 
lars per  hectare,  and  in  the  Painpa  and  Patagonia  will  be  one  and  a  half  national 
dollars. 

(5)  The  payment  will  be  mad*;  in  the  following  form  :  A  fifth  part  cash  and  the  re- 
mainder iu  lour  equal  parts  payable  in  one,  two,  three,  and  four  years. 

(G)  Purchasers  will  sign  bills  for  the  portion  of  the  price  to  be  paid  by  installments, 
whirh  may  be  discounted  at  the  pleasure  of  the  purchasers  at  6  per  cent.  off. 

(7)  The  chief  of  the  land  bureau  will  furnish  each  purchaser  with  a  printed  certifi- 
cate with  a  25-cent  stamp,  which  certificate  is  not  transferable. 

(ti)  The  lands  thus  set  apart  can  only  become  the  property  of  such  persons  as  shall 
•engage  to  cultivate  them,  and  they  will  be  under  the  obligation  of  cultivating  within 
the  first  three  years  the  fifth  part  of  each  lot  they  may  have  purchased. 

(9)  Such  purchasers  as  shall  fail  to  meet  their  obligations  as  they  become  due,  the 
term  will  for  once  be  extended  another  year  at  6  per  cent,  interest,  after  which,  upon 

-default  in  the  payment,  the  laud  bureau  will  proceed  to  sell  the  land  at  public  auc- 
tion for  account  of  the  buyer  after  fifteen  days*  advertisement. 

(10)  Upon  the  fulfillment  of  all  the  conditions  and  upon  payment  of  the  whole 
-aiuounr  of  the  laud,  the  executive  will  direct  the  chief  Government  notary  to  draw 
np  the  reqnisite  deed  of  sale.  • 

(11)  Purchasers  of  laud  are  bound  to  pay  incouie  and  the  other  taxes  on  landed 
property  the  year  after  the  purchase  of  the  same,  even  though  the  title  deed  of  the 
transfer  may  not  have  been  executed. 

Owing  to  the  reluctance  of  immigrants  to  undertake  fariniug  so  far 
-from  the  ceuters  of  population  aud  so  utterly  beyond  the  reach  of 
markets  for  their  crops,  but  few  of  them  have  yet  taken  advantage  of 
the  terms  of  the  above  law  ;  aud,  in  other  cases,  where  they  have  pur- 
chased under  this  law,  they  have  become  discouraged  at  the  prospect 
and  have  given  up  their  purchases  before  completion  of  the  term  of 
payment. 

As  a  general  thiug,  the  newly  arrived  immigrants,  even  on  harder 
terms  and  at  higher  prices,  prefer  to  take  farming  lands  from  private 
bands,  in  most  cases  renting  what  they  have  not  the  present  means  to 
buy,  or  they  purchase  very  small  tracts  on  time  from  those  who  have 
organized  "  agricultural  colonies." 

PRICE  OF  FARMING  LANDS. 

Of  course  the  value  of  land  in  private  hands  varies  very  greatly  in 
•different  parts  of  the  Argentiue  Kepublic;  and  it*  price  depends  as 
much  on  its  position  as  on  the  quality  and  water  supply,  whether  it  be 
by  irrigation  or  rainfall,  as  also  on  many  other  circumstances  which 
•concern  those  who  are  interested  in  buying  or  selling. 

In  the  province  of  Tucumau,  in  the  neighborhood  of,  the  capital,  a 
hectare  of  arable  land  (2£  acres)  is  worth  from  $60  to  $150,  while  in 
the  rural  districts  it  is  worth  from  $12  to  $15:  iu  the  sugar  plantations 
it  is  worth  from  $30  to  $40. 

In  the  province  of  Cordoba,  near  the  city,  a  hectare  of  good  land  is 
worth  about  $60,  and  it  decreases  in  price  the  farther  it  is  from  the  city. 

In  the  province  of  Entre  Bios  the  price  of  farming  land  varies  from 
#10  to  $40  per  hectare. 

In  the  province  of  Santa  F6,  the  great  center  of  agriculture,  the  ^c\s& 
varies  considerably.    Near  Bosario  it  is  worth  from  %W  V>  %\Ssfo,>^V2kRk 
farther  out  it  sells  for  $12  to  $20,  unimproved.,  pet  \t*t&axfe. 


660 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


In  the  province  of  Buenos  Ay  res  the  average  price  of  farming  lands 
in  the  central  partidos,  or  districts,  is  from  $5  (iu  Lincolu)  to  $75  (in 
Mercedes) ;  nearer  to  the  city  of  Buenos  Ayres  and  other  centers  of  pop- 
ulation, the  price  is  much  greater  per  hectare. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLONIES. 

While  some  of  the  immigrants  scatter  over  the  Republic  where  tbev 
chance  to  find  eligible  locations  and  satisfactory  prices,  the  great  bulk 
of  those  newly  arrived  proceed  at  once  to  the  u  agricultural  colonies'" 
for  employment  and  for  a  permanent  settlement.  The  most  of  these  col- 
onies are  in  the  province  of  Santa  F6,  each  one  of  them  being  the  nu- 
cleus of  small  agricultural  establishments,  where  the  immigrant  farmer 
and  his  family  at  once  meet  with  every  facility  for  either  renting  or  par- 
chasing  land,  and  find  implements  and  animals  for  farming  as  also  food 
and  other  articles  of  prime  necessity  until  the  next  harvest  comes 
jaround.* 

In  Santa  F6  there  are  now  upwards  of  sixty  of  these  u  colonies"  with 
a  population  of  over  70,000  inhabitants,  the  larger  portion  of  whom  are 
foreigners.  They  now  cover  a  total  area  of  upwards  of  750,000  hectares, 
of  which  about  300,000  are  in  cultiyation.  As  the  lands  composing  these 
colonies  are  taken  up,  new  colonies  are  opened  monthly  iu  the  hands  of 
private  speculators,  who  sell  them  at  the  rate  of  from  $5  to  $10  per  hec- 
tare. It  may  be  said  of  these  colonies  as  well  as  those  in  the  province* 
of  Entre  Rios  and  Buenos  Ayres,  that  they  are  generally  in  a  satisfac- 
tory condition,  and  that  with  one  or  two  good  harvests  the  newly  ar- 
rived farmer  finds  himself  quite  properous  if  not  independent. 

PRICE   OF  PASSAGES  FROM  EUROPE. 

The  price  of  passages  from  Europe  to  Buenos  Ayres  varies  according 
to  the  place  from  which  the  immigrants  embark,  and  in  some  cases  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  steamers  at  the  same  time  offering  pas- 
sages. 

•All  these  colonies  form  compact  industrial  communities,  and  are  almost  exclu- 
sively engaged  in  tillage,  their  farms  covering  one-third  of  the  total  area  under  cr«p* 
in  the  Republic,  viz : 


Buenos  Ayres. 

Santa  F6 

Entre  Bios 

Cordoba 

Mendosa 

San  Joan 

Tucnman 

Others 


Province. 


Colonies  in 
acres. 


Total. 


20,000 
940,000 
110,000 

12,000 


44,000 


Not  in  colo- 
nies. 


1, 128, 000 


3,134,000 


Total  acre* 


1. 023  000 

l.W» 

180,000 

1,1*  •* 

15,000  ' 

l£tf» 

105.000  : 

11T.I* 

385,000 

3*  <» 

215,000 

t\s.m 

166,000  1 

]«.*» 

465,000 

47a  •* 

4,2*** 


The  various  colonies  sum  up  a  total  population  of  82,000  souls,  the  ratio  of  culti- 
vated land  being  therefore  about  15  acres  per  head;  the  agricultural  lands  not  it 
colonies  may  be  supposed  to  show  10  acres  per  head,  say,  300,000  inhabitants.  Tfe» 
would  give  a  total  of  382,000  maintained  by  agriculture,  or  13  per  oent.  of  the  wbok 
population. 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


661 


The  figures  are  about  as  follows : 

By  the  North  German  Lloyd,  from  Bremen |35  00 

By  the  North  German  Lloyd,  from  Antwerp 32  50 

By  the  Lamport  and  Holt,  from  Liverpool  and  London ., 40  00 

By  the  French  Line,  from  Havre  and  Bordeaux 40  00 

By  thi<  Transport  Mari  times,  from  Barcelona $20  00  to    35  00 

By  the  Transport  Mari  times,  from  Marseilles 35  00  to    45  00 

By  the  Italian  Line,  from  Genoa 45  00  to    50  00 

By  the  Piaggio  Line,  from  Genoa 50  00  to    60  00 

By  the  Savarillo  Line,  from  Genoa 32  50  to    47  50 

The  immigrants  upon  their  arrival  at  Buenos  Ayres  are  landed,  to- 
gether with  their  lnggage,  at  the  expense  of  the  Argentine  Govern- 
ment, which  lodges  and  boards  them  at  the  "Immigrants'  Home"  for 
five  days  gratis,  and  longer  if  sick.  During  this  interval  either  work  is 
found  for  them  here  iu  Buenos  Ayres  without  the  charge  of  any  com- 
mission; otherwise,  they  are  sent  up  into  the  agricultural  colonies  for 
permanent  location.  They  are,  however,  at  liberty  to  select  both  the 
locality  and  the  kind  of  work  which  they  prefer.  The  passages  also 
from  the  Immigrants'  Home  to  the  places  selected  by  the  immigrants 
for  location  are  entirely  free,  or  rather  furnished  by  the  Government. 

ARGENTINE   BUREAU  OF  IMMIGRATION. 

This  duty  of  providing  for  the  immigrants  upon  their  arrival  here  is 
in  the  hands  of  a  bureau  of  immigration  organized  under  a  law  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  under  the  management  of  Seiior  Don  Samuel  Navarro, 
commissary  general,  and  a  corps  of  assistants  and  employes.  The  law 
further  provides  as  follows: 

Art.  10.  The  said  bureau  is  required — 

(1)  To  attend  to  such  applications  of  mechanics,  artisans,  journeymen,  or  workmen 
as  may  be  sent  to  them  for  location. 

(2)  To  secure  advantageous  terms  for  the  employment  of  immigrants,  and  to  see 
that  such  employment  is  given  by  people  of  good  repute. 

(:i)  To  take  cognizance,  at  tho  request  of  the  immigrants,  of  such  agreements  for 
work  as  said  immigrants  may  make,  and  to  see  to  their  strict  observance  on  the  part 
•of  the  employers. 

I  may  add  that  the  general  quarters  furnished  to  arriving  immigrants 
are  airy  and  healthy,  and  that  the  food,  though  plain,  is  good  and 
sufficient.  It  will  be  borue  iu  mind,  however,  that  the  newly-arrived 
immigrant,  immediately  upon  coming  on  shore,  is  his  own  master;  and 
he  can  leave  the  home  whenever  he  pleuses,  and  without  conditions. 

The  Government  simply  makes  provision  for  him  in  case  he  desires  it. 

APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  IMMIGRATION  PURPOSES. 

The  Argentine  Congress  has  been  in  the  past  sufficiently  liberal  in 
•making  appropriations  for  immigration  purposes.    The  following  table 

*  -will  show  the  amounts  received  from  the  national  treasury  for  this  ac- 
•count  during  the  last  five  years,  and  the  corresponding  cost  which  each 

'  immigrant  has  been  to  the  nation : 


Tear. 


Immi-    .  Expend!- 
granta.       tures. 


1881 
>  1882 
t  1883 
,     1884 

1885 


42,043 
51, 503 
63,243 
77,805 
108, 722 


$43, 385 
103, 908 
124, 707 
149, 302 
166,670 


Actual  coat 
of each  im- 
migrant. 


*0  98 
1  99 
1  96 
1  90 
1  52 


662  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

A  portion  of  the  above  expenditure*  was  for  the  construction  of  suit- 
able buildings  for  the  reception  of  immigrants.  If,  as  we  say  in  the 
United  States,  every  immigrant  is  worth  $1,000  to  the  country,  it  i* 
evident  that  the  Argentine  Republic  has  spent  this  money  to  a  very 
good  purpose. 

IMMIGRATION  BUREAUS  TO  BE  OPENED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  A5D 

EUROPE. 

The  Argentine  Government,  fully  impressed  with  the  immense  value 
which  the  nation  derives  from  the  tide  of  immigration  which  is  setting 
more  and  more  toward  the  Eiver  Plate,  has  just  issued  a  decree  creat- 
ing information  bureaus  in  Europe  and  the  United  States,  with  a  view 
to  supply  information  gratis  to  all  applicants  desirous  of  being  ac- 
quainted with  the  conditions,  resources,  &c,  of  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic. The  matter  seems  to  be  one  of  so  much  importance  that  I  givetbe 
decree  entire,  viz : 

Article  1.  In  the  month  of  February,  1687,  at  latest,  public  offices  of  informa- 
tion shall  be  opened  in  London,  Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  New  York,  Brussels,  and  Bene, 
whose  duties  will  be : 

(1)  To  supply  all  information  respecting  the  Republic  to  individuals,  corporations, 
companies,  or  societies,  desirous  of  obtaining  same  this  information  to  be  gives, 
orally  or  in  writing,  in  French,  English,  German,  Italian,  Spanish,  or  Portuguese,  u 
the  case  may  require. 

(2)  To  collect  and  note  all  data  respecting  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  send  sum- 
mary of  same  fortnightly  to  the  foreign  office. 

(3)  To  give  all  information  required  by  the  foreign  office. 

(4)  To  discharge  the  duties  of  agents  for  the  National  Bank  and  National  Mortgige 
Bank,  and  carry  out  such  orders  as  these  banks  may  think  fit. 

(5)  To  discharge  similar  duties  for  the  boards  of  national  railways. 

Art.  2.  A  library,  comprising  all  publications  of  immediate  reference  to  the  Ik- 
public,  shall  be  opened  and  placed  gratis  at  the  disposal  of  the  public  in  each  office, 
together  with  a  collection  of  maps  and  the  principal  newspapers  of  Buenos  Ayresawi 
the  provinces. 

Art.  3.  Also  in  each  office  there  shall  be  a  permanent  exhibitipn  of  the  agricultural 
and  industrial  products  and  curiosities  of  the  Argentine  Republic. 

Art.  4.  Catalogues  of  both  library  and  exhibited  articles  to  be  anonally  forwarded 
to  the  foreign  office. 

Art.  5.  To  correct  through  the  columns  of  the  press  such  erroneous  ideas  of  the 
country  as  may  come  beneath  the  notice  of  each  office ;  also  to  give  lectures  on  the 
resources,  &c,  of  the  country. 

Art.  6.  Mr.  Peter  Lamas  is  hereby  appointed  to  the  Paris  office,  retaining  hi*  port 
as  immigration  agent ;  Mr.  F.  King  to  the  New  York  office ;  Mr.  A.  Gonzalez  to  the 
London  office ;  Mr.  Earnest  Bachmann  to  the  Berlin  office ;  Mr.  Richard  Napp  to  the 
Vienna  office ;  Mr.  James  Alcorta  to  the  Brussels  office ;  and  Mr.  Edward  Meber  to 
the  Berne  office. 

Art.  7.  Mr.  Peter  Lamas  is  hereby  appointed  inspector-general  of  the  infomistioo 
offices  in  Europe. 

Art.  8.  A  salary  of  $300  monthly  to  be  granted  to  each  director ;  Mr.  Lamas,  more- 
over, receiving  an  additional  $200  per  month. 

Art.  9.  For  preliminary  expenses,  each  director  to  receive  $100  and  $150  per  month.  , 
house  rent  and  minor  expenses. 

Art.  10.  The  duty  of  the  inspector- general  shall  be  to  superintend  the  efforts  of  the 
directors  and  enforce  a  strict  compliance  with  tbeir  respective  duties. 

Art.  11.  The  salaries  shall  be  paid  on  the  opening  of  the  several  offices. 

Art.  12.  The  public  bureaus  of  the  nation  to  place  all  necessary  pnblications  at  the 
disposal  of  the  foreign  office. 

Art.  13.  Let  this  decree  be  made  known  to  all  concerned. 

That  portion  of  the  duty  of  these  commissioners  which  looks  to  sop- 
plying  information  by  publications  and  addresses  in  regard  to  the  Ar- 
gentine Republic,  and  keeping  for  ready  reference  a  library  of  so* 
documents,  booka,  ma\>%.>  &c.,>  as  exhibit  the  physical,  economical 
and  political  condition  <ri  \&fc^\vcvV\^^\tt^^^  a  very  salutary 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  663 

effect  in  illuminating  the  general  ignorance  and  correcting  the  many 
blunders  and  misconceptions  which  everywhere  exist  in  regard  to  the 
Argentine  Republic ;  and  thus  it  may  indirectly  tend  to  attract  public 
attention  to  the  many  advantages  it  offers  to  those  who  are  seeking  new 
homes,  but  I  doubt  very  much  if  it  does  more  than  this.  The  class  to 
which  the  immigrants  from  Europe  to  South  America  belong  are  not, 
as  a  general  thing,  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind,  and  would  hardly  be  in  a 
way  to  take  advantage  of  the  facilities  thus  offered  to  them  either  to 
study  statistics  or  attend  public  lectures. 

CONDITION   AND  THRIFT  OP  IMMIGRANTS. 

Injustice,  however,  to  the  immigrants  who  during  the  last  few  years 
have  been  arriving  iu  this  country  from  the  overcrowded  centers  of 
population  of  Europe,  it  must  be  said  that  they  are  a  great  improve- 
ment on  the  class  that  formerly  reached  these  shores. 

I  have  taken  the  pains  to  u  post  myself "  on  this  point,  and  I  find  that 
they  are  generally  clever  mechanics,  hard-working  fanners,  and  faith- 
ful day-laborers,  of  good  character  and  temperate  habits.  They  arrive, 
it  is  true,  for  the  must  part,  without  any  means  whatever,  except  a  few 
articles  of  household  economy  and,  in  some  cases,  a  kit  of  tools ;  but 
they  are  at  oue.e  ready  and  willing  to  work,  no  matter  how  menial  the 
employment  may  be  or  how  comfortless  may  be  their  surroundings;  and 
with  few  wants  and  the  strictest  economy  it  is  only  a  short  time  before 
they  show  the  effects  of  their  thrift.  They  not  only  become  self-sup- 
porting and  self-reliant,  but  they  soon  begin  to  open  bank  accounts  of 
their  savings,  and  not  a  few  of  them  are  ultimately  numbered  among 
the  wealthy  men  of  the  country.  It  is  the  rarest  thing  in  the  world 
that  the  immigrants  from  Southern  Europe  become  a  burden  on  the 
community,  and  this  is  especially  true  of  the  Spanish  and  French 
Basques  and  the  Italians.  Indeed,  they  have  their  societies  for  mutual 
protection  and  assistance,  and  no  countryman,  if  he  is  deserving,  is 
allowed  to  suffer,  should  a  temporary  pinch  occur.  I  am  not  able  to 
say  quite  as  much  in  regard  to  the  immigrants  here  from  some  of  the 
countries  of  Northern  Europe.  In  too  many  instances  they  come  out  to 
the  River  Plate  under  a  vague  impression  that  etery  road  leads  to  suc- 
cess, and  that  they  have  only  to  step  from  shipboard  to  step  into  a 
fortune,  ready  made  for  them,  without  any  inconvenience  and  without 
any  hard  work.  They  come  expecting  too  much,  and  they  are  not  will- 
ing to  take  what  offers  or  put  up  at  first  with  small  things.  Such  as 
these  soon  get  discouraged ;  they  then  take  to  drinking  and  finally 
44  go  to  the  bad."  Instances  of  this  kind  are  occurring  every  day,  but, 
of  course,  they  are  not  the  rule. 

PROPORTION  OF  RETURNING  IMMIGRANTS. 

In  former  years  it  was  quite  the  custom  for  the  immigrants  from 
Europe,  after  having  with  years  of  toil  and  labor  acquired  a  competency 
in  this  country,  to  return  home  to  enjoy  it.  The  return  was  made  easy 
from  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  they  were  not  accompanied  by  their 
families.  This  is  to  some  extent  still  the  case  with  the  Italians ;  but  the 
great  msyority  of  arriving  immigrants  now  bring  their  "  household 
gods"  with  them,  and  they  come  to  stay.  The  statistics  show  that 
those  who  arrive  here  with  their  families  are  every  year  b^to\sv\\^\s*s^ 
numerous.    Not  10  per  cent,  of  them  ever  expect,  to  \%*ataam\o  ^axw^* 


664  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

THE  IMMIGRANTS  NEVER  BECOME  CITIZENS. 

And  yet  it  is  an  anomalous  fact  that,  as  a  rale,  the  immigrants  to  the 
Argentine  Republic  never  become  naturalized ;  and  hence  take  no  part 
in  politics  or  in  the  government  of  the  nation.  No  matter  what  length 
of  time  they  may  live  here,  they  decline  to  become  "citizens,"  but  to 
the  last  retain  their  old  nationality,  in  this  respect  differing  entirely 
from  those  who  emigrate  from  Europe  to  the  United  States.  The  rea- 
son for  this  is  supposed  to  be  that  naturalization  ultimately  carries  with 
it  the  obligation  to  do  military  duty,  though  the  Argentine  constitu- 
tion openly  concedes  that  "  citizens  by  naturalization  are  at  liberty  to 
serve  or  not  for  the  term  of  ten  years."  Heretofore,  however,  it  has  been 
frequently  the  case  that  the  "  national  guard,"  or  militia,  were  called 
out  to  suppress  rebellious  and  uprisings  against  the  Government,  that 
foreigners  preferred  not  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  citizenship.  It 
may  be  said  here,  however,  that  the  peace  and  quiet,  which  have  ex- 
isted in  the  country  for  the  last  six  years,  are  all  that  could  be  desired. 

NO  PLAGE  FOR  AMERIOAN  IMMIGRANTS. 

It  will  be  understood  that  in  mentioning  the  advantages  which  the 
Argentine  Republic  offers  to  immigration  I  have  only  had  reference  to 
Europe.  In  my  reports  to  the  Department  I  have  invariably  expressed 
the  opinion  that  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  except,  perhaps,  in 
certain  exceptional  cases,  I  do  not  consider  that  the  Argentine  Republic 
offers  any  inducements  whatever.  To  capitalists,  who  propose  to  engage 
in  commercial  pursuits,  or  in  sheep  and  cattle  farming  upon  a  large 
scale,  or  in  the  planting  of  new  industries,  there  may  be  found  promis- 
ing openings ;  but  for  poor  men,  who  expect  to  earn  their  living  by  man- 
ual labor,  or  the  mechanic  arts,  or  agricultural  pursuits,  I  do  not  think 
the  country  at  all  suitable  for  North  Americans.  Their  ignorance  of  the 
language  of  the  country,  and  the  difference  in  the  customs  of  the  people, 
would  at  once  and  for  many  years  place  them  at  a  disadvantage,  no 
matter  what  occupation  they  might  undertake,  while  it  would  quite  un- 
fit them  for  dependent  or  inferior  positions.  I  repeat  here,  what  I  said 
on  a  former  occasion,  that — 

• 

The  mechanics  ami  laboriug  classes  of  the  United  States,  no  matter  how  rednced 
may  be  their  circumstances  in  life,  are  altogether  better  off  than  eveu  the  prosperous 
of  the  same  classes  in  this  country.  Their  wages  are  better,  their  social  condition 
is  better,  their  educational  advantages  are  better,  their  habitations  are  better,  their 
home  comforts  are  superior,  their  food  is  cheaper,  their  civil  rights  are  more  carefully 
guarded,  and  their  political  status  is  far  in  advance  of  that  of  the  laboring  men  of 
this  country. 

Last  year  there  was  quite  an  exodus  from  certain  parts  of  the  United 
States  to  the  Argentine  Republic,  occasioned  by  some  flaming  announce- 
ment in  American  papers  of  the  magnificent  openings  which  were  of- 
fered here  for  sudden  fortunes,  but  I  believe  the  last  one  of  the  company 
has  at  last  had  his  passage  paid  to  JSew  York  by  his  country nieu  here, 
and  I  presume  they  are  all  now  u  wiser  if  not  richer  men." 

THIS  IS  THE  COUNTRY  FOB  THE  PEOPLE  OF  SOUTHERN   EUEOPE- 

But  for  the  laboriug  populations  of  the  countries  of  Europe,  and 
especially  of  those  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  Argentine  Republic  presents  more  than  ordinary  inducement** 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  665 

Indeed,  with  the  most  of  them  any  change  is  for  the  better,  and  1  believe 
that  their  immigration  to  the  River  Plate  would  be,  in  every  sense  of 
the  word,  to  their  material  advantage.  Being  so  similar  in  origin,  cus- 
toms, and  language,  their  transition  to  this  country  is  easy  and  natural, 
and  they  readily  adjust  themselves  to  the  change  and  at  once  assimilate 
without  difficulty  or  jar  with  the  people  of  the  country.  In  my  opinion, 
there  is  no  better  place  for  the  surplus  populations  of  Italy,  Spain,  or 
France  than  the  Argentine  Republic,  with  its  leagues  upon  leagues  of 
virginsoil  and  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  its  undeveloped  resources.  I 
think  that  those  populations  are  also  fully  beginning  to  understand  this, 
and  tbe  present  exodus  from  those  countries,  wbich  in  1857  wasonly  4,931, 
aud  in  1885  had  increased  to  108,722,  will  in  tbe  coming  years  be  annu- 
ally counted  by  hundreds  of  thousands.  They  furnish  the  new  blood, 
which,  infused  into  the  veins  and  arteries  of  every  department  of  indus- 
try, is  to  give  a  new  departure  and  a  grand  future  to  this  foremost 
country  of  South  America. 

E.  L.  BAKER, 
United  States  Consulate,  Consul 

Buenos  Ayres,  November  30, 1886. 


BOLIVIA. 

REPORT  OF  GOXSUL-QEITERAL  SEAT. 

The  immigration  of  persons  for  the  purpose  of  agriculture  is  scarcely 
known  in  Bolivia,  notwithstanding  the  vast  amount  of  fertile  lands 
lying  idle.  The  minister  of  colonization,  in  a  note  to  me  lamenting  the 
fact,  attributes  it  to  the  want  of  the  proper  means  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  to  attract  immigration.  He  says,  however,  that  since  the 
peace  with  Chili,  the  Government  has  turned  its  attention  thitherward 
and  is  devoting  itself  to  the  study  of  tbe  question  of  colonization,  such 
as  surveying  the  lands,  exploring  those  that  are  little  known,  analyzing 
their  products,  aud  making  known  their  resources  to  the  people  of 
other  countries. 

The  influx  of  a  number  of  laboring  men  to  work  in  the  mines  at  dif- 
ferent times  constitutes  a  species  of  immigration  which  is  limited  by 
the  wants  of  the  owners  of  the  constituted  companies. 

lu  all  the  towns  may  be  found  foreigners  who  devote  themselves 
principally  to  mercantile  pursuits.  In  this  city  there  are  at  least  one 
hundred,  from  different  countries.  In  other  cities  there  are  numbers 
in  proportion. 

of  Southern  Europe  I  consider  that  the  Argentine  Republic  offors  a  wide  field  and  a 

f»rosperou8  future.  The  best  proof  of  this  is  the  fact  that  they  are  already  here  in 
arge  numbers  and  are  fully  in  possession  of  all  the  avenues  of  labor  and  enterprise, 
ready  and  ea^er  to  occupy  every  available  opening.  It  is  hardly  like  leaving  home 
for  them  to  come  here,  for  they  immediately  find  themselves  in  the  midst  of  their  own 
friends  and  countrymen,  and,  without  delay  or  difficulty,  take  their  chances  with  them 
in  the  battle  or"  life.  While,  under  favorable  circumstances,  immigrants  from  other 
countries  may  succeed  and  do  succeed  here,  those  from  the  Mediterranean  especially 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  River  Plate,  and,  in  ray  opinion,  it  is  from  them,  when 
firmly  settled  and  established  in  the  country,  that  the  Argentine  Republic  is  to  receive 
the  now  blood  which  is  to  build  its  cities,  develop  its  resources,  and  open  up  to  agri- 
culture its  illimitable  pampas.  It  is  to  their  strong  arms  and  energies,  more  tbaw  t<\ 
the  immigrants  of  any  other  countries  that  the  Argentine  R^\\\A\fcm\^V*^l^\*<^ 
-work  and  labor  which  are  to  give  her  that  wealth,  audi  \wvw«t  ^t^^oXvXa^^^^^*5^ 
which  are  in  store  for  her." 


666  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

Starting  oat,  then,  with  the  assumption  that  there  is  scarcely  any 
immigration  to  Bolivia,  there  can  be  bnt  little  said  in  the  way  of  answers 
to  your  specific  questions.    I  will  proceed  to  them  in  their  order: 

(1)  There  are  no  statistics,  either  in  the  hands  of  the  Government  or 
of  private  persons,  out  of  which  to  constitute  a  table  of  the  kind  re- 
ferred to. 

(2)  I  observe  more  from  Germany  than  from  any  other  country, 
though  there  are  English,  Spaniards,  Italians,  and  others  to  be  found. 

(3)  The  most  of  them  are  destined  for  Bolivia,  bat  they  will  go  to 
the  most  favorable  place  for  makingmoney.  A  majority  are  merchants, 
the  rest  mostly  miners. 

(4)  Their  general  and  economic  conditions  are  about  the  same  as  those 
of  average  immigrants.  They  generally  do  well.  I  have  never  heard 
of  one  being  a  burden  on  the  community. 

(5)  The  Government  offers  homesteads,  both  to  its  own  needy  citizens 
and  to  foreign  immigrants.  Lands  are  granted  to  them  out  of  the  "com- 
mons" or  "  colonizable  lands,"  either  gratuitously  or  at  prices  to  be  fixed 
by  the  executive,  in  accordance  with  their  quality.  These  grauts  are 
not  to  exceed  three  lots  of  about  sixty-one  acres  each,  of  one  measure, 
to  each  father  of  a  family,  and  one  more  lot  to  each  male  child  over  four- 
teen years  remaining  under  paternal  authority.  These  concessions  are 
made  on  the  condition  of  cultivating  at  least  the  fifth  part  of  each  lot 
within  the  first  three  years. 

(6)  I  cannot  say  that  the  immigrants  are  at  present  very  stable.  They 
are  bent  on  making  money,  and  if  they  fail  here  they  are  ready  at  a 
moment  to  go  elsewhere.  Of  the  merchants  many  have  prospered, 
reared  families,  and  seem  content  to  stay.  Others  failing  have  gone 
away.  A  number  of  these  are  Hebrews,  with  their  proverbial  nomadic 
traits.  The  miners,  engaged  as  they  are  in  disagreeable  work,  do  not 
seem  content  to  stay  any  longer  than  they  prosper.  The  more  indus- 
trious ones  often  succeed  in  becoming  members  of  the  large  stock  com- 
panies. 

WM.  A.  SEAY, 

Consul  General. 
United  States  Consulate-General, 

La  Paz ,  January  27,  1887. 


BRAZIL. 


BAHIA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  WEAVER. 

After  diligent  inquiry  I  am  unable  to  find  that  any  immigration  is 
coming  to  this  consular  district. 

I  have  seen  a  journal  published  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  which  is  devoted 
to  the  development  of  emigration  to  Brazil,  but  as  far  as  I  can  learn 
nothing  practical  or  substantial  has  so  far  resulted  from  the  effort,  at 
least  in  this  province,  and  no  emigration  of  foreigners  is  coming  into 
this  city  or  consular  district. 

The  great  bulk  of  the  export  and  import  business  of  this  city  and 
province  is  in  the  hands  of  foreigners,  and  these  foreign  merchants  send 
home  for  many  of  their  employes,  and  these  employes  or  clerks  always 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  667 

hold  themselves,  and  are  regarded  by  Brazilians  as  foreigners ;  this  is 
the  only  emigration  that  now  comes  to  this  city  or  province. 

There  was  an  effort  about  eighteen  or  twenty  years  ago  to  induce 
foreign  emigration  to  this  empire,  bnt  on  the  arrival  of  the  emigrants 
they  found  no  provision  to  take  care  of  them  and  they  returned  to  their 
native  lands  in  destitute  circumstances,  and  consequently  greatly  dis- 
satisfied with  Brazil. 

As  tar  as  I  can  learn,  of  all  the  emigrants  who  came  to  this  province 
from  the  United  States,  just  after  our  war,  only  two  families  have  re- 
mained here  until  the  present  time. 

The  others  have  all  returned  whenever  a  favorable  opportunity  pre- 
sented itself,  and  one  of  these  was  speaking  of  returning  only  a  short 
time  ago. 

A  number  of  German  emigrants  who  came  about  the  same  time  to 
the  south  of  this  province  are  said  to  have  returned  in  like  dissatisfied 
condition,  although  I  think  a  few  are  still  there,  and  some  of  these  are 
said  to  be  doing  very  well. 

I  do  not  hear  that  the  government  now  gives  any  substantial  aid  to 
emigrants,  but  am  informed  that  the  government  did  give  rations  to  the 
emigrants  before  mentioned,  after  their  arrival. 

JOHN  B.  WEAVER, 

United  States  Consulate,  Consul. 

Bahia,  December  18, 1886. 


parJl. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  CLAYTON. 

There  is  a  very  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  the  provincial  govern- 
ment, and  many  public  men  in  the  Amazon  Valley  to  attract  to  these 
vast  and  thinly  settled  regions  part  of  the  current  of  European  immi- 
gration. This  desire  first  took  an  organized  shape  in  a  meeting  held  at 
the  provincial  palace,  called  by  the  president  of  the  province  of  Parti, 
November  19,  1885,  the  result  of  which  was  the  formation  of  the  Par& 
Immigration  Society,  with  the  president  of  the  province  as  the  presi- 
dent of  the  organization.  Later  the  society  elected  as  president  the 
present  incumbent,  the  Baron  of  Igarape  Mirim.  Shortly  after  the  orga- 
nization of  the  society,  the  provincial  legislature  voted  an  appropriation 
of  100,000  milreis,  to  bo  used  by  the  society  to  promote  European  im- 
migration to  Par&.  The  site  selected  for  planting  the  new  colony  was 
a  place  called  Apehu,  which  is  the  present  terminus  of  the  Braganza 
Kail  way,  at  a  distance  of  about  sixty-one  kilometers  from  this  city.  Lota 
of  land  were  marked  off,  and  shanties  builtfor  the  immigrants  that  might 
come.  To  each  family  was  promised  steerage  passage  to  Par4,  a  shanty, 
50  acres  of  virgin  forest,  and  about  fifteen  cents  per  day  for  each  indi- 
vidual during  their  first  three  months  at  the  colony.  The  immigrants 
were  to  reside  at  the  colony,  and  clean  and  plant  their  land,  as  their 
part  of  the  contract.  If  they  failed  to  stay  at  the  colony  they  were  to 
return  to  the  society  the  price  of  the  steerage  passage. 

With  these  attractions  the  society  has  made  various  attempts  in  dif- 
ferent European  countries  to  attract  their  immigrants  hither.  A  party 
of  about  twenty  Scotch  immigrants  were  bargained  for,  but  for  some 
reason  (fuller  information,  perhaps),  they  changed  their  minds  and  re- 
fused to  come. 


668  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  only  immigrants  that  have  thus  far  been  induced  to  come  to  Pari 
by  the  immigration  society  are  108  persons  (counting  men.  women,  and 
children),  who  were  contracted  for  in  the  Azores  Islands' and  reached 
Par&  in  June,  1886.  When  they  arrived  at  the  site  of  the  new  colony 
they  were  very  much  disappointed  with  their  surroundings,  and  refused 
to  remain  there.  As  yet  the  colony  at  Apehu  is  without  a  siugle  in- 
habitant. The  immigrants  all  returned  to  this  city,  where  they  imme- 
diately found  employment  as  laborers  and  servants,  for  such  are  always 
in  good  demand  here.  In  this  way  the  society  has  already  spent  36,000 
milreis. 

To  attract  immigrants  the  society  has  published  a  map  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  agricultural  colony  of  Benevide s,  including  also  the  contig- 
uous colony  of  Apehu  for  distribution  in  Europe.  This  map,  a  copy  of 
which  accompanies  this  report*  is  published  in  the  Portuguese,  French, 
German,  and  English  languages. 

PROPOSED  HOMESTEAD  LAW. 

At  the  recent  session  of  the  national  legislature  a  "homestead"  bill 
was  passed  by  the  House  of  Deputies,  but  it  is  still  waiting  the  action  of 
the  Senate  and  the  Empercr.  The  terms  of  the  bill  are  very  easy  for 
actual  settlers,  but  Government  land  in  any  part  of  the  Amazon  Valley 
can  now  be  obtained  on  still  easier  terms  than  the  proposed  law  provides. 
Amouy;  the  principal  obstacles  to  immigration  to  the  Amazon  Valley 
are.  first,  yellow  fever,  which  selects  its  victims  from  the  recently- 
arrived  ;  second,  the  special  difficulties  of  beginning  agriculture  in  an 
almost  impenetrable  forest ;  and  thirdly,  the  ill-concealed  desire  of  many 
who  favor  immigration  to  make  as  much  gaiu  as  possible  out  of  the 
necessities  of  the  poor  immigrant. 

There  are  no  statistics  of  immigrants  to  this  port  obtainable.  The 
greatest  increase  of  population  recently  has  been  by  the  immigration 
from  the  proving  of  Ceard.  Of  foreign  immigrants,  the  only  oues  that 
have  come  in  sufficient  numbers  worth  mentioning  are  from  Portugal 
or  Portuguese  countries.  Very  many  of  them  come,  intending  not  to  re- 
main, but  by  far  the  larger  part  settle  here  permanently.  They  are 
generally  ignorant  but  industrious,  energetic,  and  hardy.  *A  large  pro- 
portion of  them  have  trades,  and  work  at  the  same,  but  more  work  as 
boatmen,  carriage  drivers,  water  carriers,  &c,  owning  their  outfit  and 
working  independently  of  •  employers.  In  all  classes  of  commercial  life 
the  Portuguese  element  predominates,  and  it  may  be  couriered  the  muscle 
and  brains  of  both  the  trade  and  the  industry  of  Pard. 

About  twenty  years  ago,  soon  after  the  close  of  the  civil  war,  a  num- 
ber of  American  citizens  from  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  other 
Southern  States,  founded  a  colony  at  Santarem,  300  miles  above  this  city 
on  the  Amazon  Kiver.  About  two  hundred  people  came  out,  only  a  part 
of  whom  remained.  Many  of  them  in  great  poverty  and  distress  ap- 
pealed to  the  United  States  Government  for  assistance,  and  were  aided 
to  return  to  their  homes.  At  present,  the  colony  numbers  uot  far  from 
fifty  persons,  grouped  into  about  a  dozen  families.  Most  of  these  are 
farmers,  whose  principal  production  is  sugar  cane.  Some  of  them  have 
distilleries,  and  most  of  the  sugar  cane  is  made  into  rum.  Among  the 
number  of  colonists  there  are  two  or  three  merchants,  a  dentist,  a  doctor, 
and  a  minister.  There  is  a  saw  mill,  with  machinery  also  for  hulling  rke, 
and  various  other  purposes,  a  blacksmith  shop,  a  factory  for  making 
wagons,  8team-\a\mu\ifc*s&Ai.  T\i*i  \x\fe\nbers  of  the  colony  have  learned  to 

*  It  baa  not  \>ee\*  o.w«ifc\  ^nraAHNrg  \»  TOQftnta&fe  N2ti\&\sv%^ 


( 


SOUTH   AMERICA,  669 

adapt  themselves  to  their  surroundings  ami  are  doing  fairly  well  iu  busi 
uess  matters.  On  account  of  their  isolation  and  fewness,  there  is  no  Eng- 
lish school  in  the  colony,  aud  those  of  their  childreu  who  get  any  education 
are  sent  to  the  United  States,  where  a  number  of  them  are  now  at  school. 
The  plaeo  is  very  healthy,  but  the  history  of  the  twenty  years  has  beeu 
one  continual  struggle  of  pure  grit  against  the  almost  iusuperable  ob- 
stacles arising  from  the  untamed  wilderness  and  the  unenterprisiug  Gov- 
ernment and  society  iu  which  they  are  placed.  An  extended  and  very 
interesting  accouut  of  the  colony  is  given  in  Herbert  H.  Smith's  u  Brazil, 
the  Amazon  aud  the  Coast.r# 

ROBERT  CLAYTON, 
United  States  Consulate,  ContuL 

Para,  December  0, 1886. 


PERXAMBUCO. 

REPORT  OF   OOX8UL  ATHERTON. 

There  is  no  immigration  that  amonnts*to  anything  in  my  consular  district,  from 
Maceiti  to  Cear£.  They  have  laws  that  appear  to  favor  immigration,  but  I  am  told 
in  practice  they  do  not.  The  Parliament  in  thissepsion  have  discussed  some  changes 
in  these  laws. 

HENRY  L.  ATHERTON, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

PernambucOy  October  15,  1686. 


SANTOS. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BROAD. 

PROVINCE  OP  SlO  PAULO. 

The  province  of  S3o  Paulo  lies  between  18°  45'  and  25°  15'  8.  latitude, 
and  between  45°  and  10°  19'  W.  longitude  of  meridian  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
extending  on  the  sea  side  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Picinguaba,  23° 
21'  50"  S.,  to  the  Bar  of  the  Village,  a  small  port  of  Ararapira,  25°  17' 
10"  S.  latitude.  The  eutire  superfice  of  the  province  (estimated),  312,283 
kilometers;  population,  about  1,400,000  inhabitants;  of  these  200,000 
are  foreigners,  nearly  one-half  Italians;  for  each  square  kilometer  3.7  in- 
habitants; comparing  with  the  province  of  Buenos  Ayres  in  territory  of 
310,307  square  kilometers,  with  a  population  of  526,581,  equals  1.7  per 
square  kilometer.    Relative  size  to  some  other  countries : 

Square 
kilometer*. 

Province  of  Sao  Paulo 312,23;* 

Province  of  Buenos  Ayres  and  Republic  Argentina 310, 307 

Austria 7. 299,984 

Italy 296,3** 

Paraguay 238,290 

Denmark 232,879 

Uruguay 186,920 

Portugal 92,346 

Greece 51,349 

Switzerland 41,346 

Holland 32,999 

Belgium ^*fc&> 

•See  also  "Commercial  Eolations  of  the  United  &tsto% <*Y0ql  ^  w«\«eL  *i««sfifc*»** 
ldCM-JaS^jx.  748. 


670  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  above  will  show  what  a  noble  future  is  in  store  for  the  province 
of  SSo  Paulo.  Taking  as  a  base  the  actual  proportion  of  Italy,  which  is 
98  inhabitants  for  each  square  kilometer,  SSo  Paulo  province  could  ac- 
commodate a  population  of  30,603,734  souls. 

POLITICAL    ORGANIZATION. 

The  province  of  Sao  Paulo  is  part  of  the  Empire  of  Brazil,  which  is 
composdd  of  twenty  provinces,  besides  the  capital,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
whose  population  amounts  to  close  on  400,000  inhabitants.  Each  prov- 
ince elects  a  certain  number  of  general  deputies  and  senators,  the  num- 
ber of  each  being  in  relation  to  the  number  of  inhabitants  of  each 
province. 

Sao  Paulo  elects  nine  general  deputies  and  four  senators ;  the  sena- 
tors are  elected  for  life,  the  geueral  deputies  for  four  years.  Each 
province  is  administered  by  a  president  nominated  by  the  Geueral  Gov- 
ernment. It  has  also  a  provincial  assembly  for  voting  taxes  and  ex- 
penses, and  each  town  has  its  municipality,  who  also  vote  the  municipal 
tax  and  expenses.  The  taxes  are  general,  provincial,  and  municipal ; 
the  first  goes  to  the  General  Government,  the  second  to  the  province, 
and  the  last  to  the  towns. 

CLIMATE. 

The  province  of  Sao  Paulo,  situated,  more  or  less,  1,968  feet  above 
sea-water  level,  extends  to  a  ridge  running  obliquely  2,760  feet,  only  30 
kilometers,  say  18$  miles,  distant  from  the  port  of  Santos.  The  sea  side 
is  hotter  than  the  interior,  not  exceeding  25°  on  an  average,  whilst  on 
the  summit  of  the  range  of  hills  it  averages  21°  to  28°  centigrade. 

Meteorological  observations  regularly  taken  from  1860  to  1875  at  the 
city  of  feao  Paulo,  by  Father  Germane  d'Armecy,  give  the  average  tem- 
perature at  midday,  19° ;  atmospheric  pressure,  700  meters,  not  passing 
10  millimeters  the  annual  variations  of  the  barometer.  The  highest 
temperature  observed  by  him  during  the  time  above  mentioued  was  30° 
in  the  shade,  and  the  lowest  3° ;  the  amount  of  rainfall  annually,  1.50 
meters. 

The  ruling  winds  southeast  and  northeast ;  northerly  winds  generally 
bring  rain.    The  different  seasons  are  well  uoted  in  all  the  province. 

The  natural  humidity  of  the  soil  aud  the  regularity  of  the  rains  favor 
the  development  and  production  of  plants,  coffee  being  in  the  first  posi- 
tion, and  at  present  brings  wealth  and  riches  to  the  province.  Beside* 
vegetables  common  to  warm  climates,  in  different  points  of  the  province 
wheat,  vinea,  and  a  large  number  of  fruit-bearing  trees  of  the  temperate 
zone  of  Europe  cultivated.  Indian  corn,  potatoes,  beans,  rice,  all  gio* 
rapidly,  and  could  be  grown  in  abundance,  but  at  present  only  enough 
for  present  wants  supplied,  the  culture  of  coffee  requiring  at  certain 
times  of  the  year  all  the  hands  possible.  Even  so  the  manufacture  of 
wine  absorbs  the  attention  of  numbers,  and  is  yearly  increasing  in 
quantity. 

During  the  winter  the  wind  suddenly  changes  to  the  east,  causing  the 
temperature  to  lower  in  anight  so  that  frost  manifests  itself;  but  this  only 
occurs  about  once  a  year.  The  frost  rarely  attacks  vegetables,  the  coffii 
plant  being  the  greatest  sufferer.  Rain  and  thunder  commence  in  No- 
vember and  over  in  March,  thus  dividing  the  two  seasons — a  rainy  and 
dry  season.  Winter  is  generally  dry,  with  fogs  occasionally,  preserving 
the  ground  Ymurid.  Storma  «s^^«rs  ra^  ^Vi^^xtire  province  is  healthy, 
not  existing  any  epitome  of  ^^  fctasaobst.  ^tofe  w&s'Kta*Nfc  <&rcaded  « 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  671 

small-pox,  which  attacks  natives  (not  vaccinated)  in  preference.  Yellow 
fever  never  passed  the  high  lands  running  parallel  to  the  coast,  called  the 
"  Semi  de  Mar,"  and  even  in  Santos  rarely  does  it  appear,  except  brought 
from  Eio  de  Janeiro  or  other  northern  ports  of  Brazil  by  foreign  sailors. 
Ill  Santos,  the  priucipai  port  of  the  province  of  S&o  Paulo,  I  affirm  that 
the  yellow  fever  does  not  exist  as  an  epidemic.  Since  Sao  Paulo  has 
<5ommenced  to  receive  European  immigrants — say  a  period  of  eight  to  ten 
years — not  one  has  died  of  this  disease  either  ou  shore  or  in  the  harbor 
of  Santos ;  also,  as  all  immigrants  at  once  on  their  arrival  are  sent  up  to 
the  interior,  less  risk  is  run  of  their  being  attacked.  In  the  capital  of 
the  province,  with  a  population  of  50,000  souls,  the  deaths  average  three 
daily,  or  equal  to  2.19  per  cent,  yearly.  Statistics  of  different  countries 
show  that  the  death-rate  of  cities  is  superior,  one-fifth  part,  to  those  in 
the  country.  Taking  for  base  the  percentage  of  the  capital,  and  deduct- 
ing a  fifth  part  for  the  interior,  shows  a  percentage  of  1.7,  much  less  than 
any  European  country,  as  shown  in  the  following  table : 

Per  cent 

France 2.30 

Spain  2.97 

Holland 3.55 

Italy 3.06 

Portugal 2.31 

Prufl^a   2.69 

The  following  table  shows  that  the  climate  of  S3o  Paulo  assimilates 
to  the  southern  countries  of  Europe : 

o    / 

Province  of  Sao  Paolo,  average,  centigrade. 19  05 

Portugal 23  00 

Spain 15  37 

Italy 15  07 

During  the  winter  season  of  the  present  year  the  thermometer  fell  in 
different  parts  of  the  province  4°  below  zero. 

Under  Table  A  is  a  table  showing  the  annual  temperature  of  different 
parts  of  the  province. 

CHIEF  TOWNS  OF  THE  PROVINCE. 

Sdo  Paulo,  the  capital,  contains  about  50,000  inhabitants,  22,000  being 
foreigners,  say  12,000  Italians,  6,000  Portuguese,  2,000  Germans,  the 
remainder  different  nationalities.  It  is  situated  thirteen  hours  distant 
by  railway  from  Eio  Janeiro,  and  is  increasing  in  importance  in  a  most 
notable  manner,  being  the  center  of  the  following  railway  lines :  En- 
glish, Sorocabana,  Paulista,  Ituana,  Rio  Olaro,  and  Mogyana,  in  daily 
communication  with  all  parts  of  the  province,  up  to  417  kilometers  with 
Bibeirao  Preto  and  496  kilometers  with  Eio  de  Janeiro,  so  that  at  7  p.  m. 
passengers  who  in  the  morning  were  917  kilometers  distant  meet.  It  is 
the  only  city  in  all  South  America  capable  of  boasting  such  a  thing. 

The  president  of  the  province  and  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  reside  there, 
and  the  provincial  assembly,  imperial  and  provincial  treasuries,  law 
schools  attended  by  upwards  of  1,000  students,  cotton  mills,  pant  and 
ice  manufactures,  and  iron  foundries  are  in  the  city.  The  cartage  com- 
prehended in  carriages,  tramways,  and  carts  is  extraordinary.  The  city 
is  well  lighted  by  gas,  and  an  abundance  of  water  brought  from  a  dis- 
tance and  well  dispensed  throughout  There  is  being  built  a  very  fine 
edifice  for  public  instruction,  to  cost  about  $1,320,000,  foreign  maea^ 
being  engaged.    This  edifice  is  intended  to  commfemorata>&*vtA«^^- 


672  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

ence  of  Brazil,  which  was  acclaimed  at  a  small  spot  called  Ypiranga. 
some  6  kilometers  distant  from  the  city,  on  the  7th  September,  1862. 

Santos  is  the  commercial  port  of  the  province. 

Jundiaky.— The  English  rail  line  ends  at  this  town  ;  it  has  a  cotton 
mill. 

Itu  has  two  large  public  schools,  under  contiol  of  the  Jesuits;  up- 
wards of  1,000  scholars  attend  them;  it  has  also  three  large  cotton 
factories. 

Capivary. — A  large  central  sugar  refinery. 

Piracicaba. — Noted  for  its  natural  beauty,  situated  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  of  same  name ;  it  has  factories  of  cotton  prints,  lace,  and  embroid- 
ery, all  having  the  latest  perfected  machinery ;  this  city  being  the 
terminus  of  the  Ituana  Railway,  and  also  the  point  of  the  river  steam- 
navigation,  extending  far  away  through  most  fertile  lands. 

Campinas  is  the  most  noted  city  after  the  capital,  being  the  center  of 
the  agricultural  districts,  owning  several  factories  and  iron  foundries, 
where  upwards  of  2,000  workmen  find  a  living.  The  larger  portion  of 
the  inhabitants  are  Italians  and  Germans. 

Sorocaba  boasts  of  a  cotton  factory,  and  close  to  it  is  the  town  of 
Ypanema,  where  I  may  say  the  richest  iron  mine  in  the  world  exists; 
it  is  worked  by  the  Government,  which  is  to  be  condemned,  as  in  the 
hands  of  a  company  it  could  be  made  very  productive  and  lucrative. 

TieU  is  noted  for  its  wine. 

Lorena. — A  large  central  sugar  refiney. 

Tubateb. — An  important  city,  noted  for  its  mineral  oils  and  sulphuric 
acid,  belonging  to  a  company. 

Tatuhy. — A  large  cotton  factory. 

There  are  other  large  towns,  and  in  all  will  be  found  churches  and 
public  schools  for  both  sexes,  also  a  post-office. 

RELIGION. 

Although  Roman  Catholic  is  the  state  form,  yet  the  Government  has 
given  grants  for  houses  of  prayer  to  non-Catholics,  subsidizing  minis- 
ters of  different  creeds.  Marriages  of  non-Catholics  are  respected  in 
all  legal  questions. 

INSTRUCTION. 

In  all  towns  and  in  all  parts  of  the  province  where  a  number  are  con- 
gregated a  school  is  at  once  opened  and  paid  for  by  the  provincial  gov- 
ernment;  at  present  there  are  in  the  province  of  S&o  Paulo  l,039schools, 
frequented  by  22,244  children,  who  receive  gratuitous  instruction,  cost- 
ing the  provincial  government  $442,200  annually. 

railways.  ' 

Table  B  shows  a  list  of  the  railways,  their  distance,  and  capital  of 
each  company.  With  the  exception  of  the  English  line,  all  are  national 
and  constructed  with  national  capital. 

The  English  company  has  its  direction  and  head  offices  in  London. 
This  company  gives  its  shareholders  a  dividend  of  12  per  cent,  per 
annum,  the  Mogyana  gives  14  per  cent  per  annum,  the  Paulista  gives 
11  per  cent,  per  annum,  the  other  lines  7  per  cent.,  proving  the  richness 
of  the  province. 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  673 

RIVER-WAY. 

Two  companies  of  steamboats  exist  on  the  rivers,  say  the  Mogy  Gua- 
son,  with  305  kilometers,  and  the  Piracicaba,  with  upwards  of  400  kilo- 
meters ;  these  have  only  lately  commenced  running ;  their  future  very 
promising. 

AGRICULTURE. 

This  province  produces  nearly  everything.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
say  what  the  climate  is  unsuitable  for.  The  principal  article  of  produce 
is  coffee;  sugar  was  formerly  cultivated  largely,  but  has  been  neglected 
for  coffee  j  cotton  supplies  the  manufactories ;  tobacco  has  a  large  local 
■consumption;  wine  forms  part  of  consumption;  beans,  Indian  corn,  rice, 
potatoes,  and  all  vegetables,  a  large  quantity  of  medicinal  plants,  and 
India  rubber..  This  last  is  taken  from  the  mangabeira  tree,  but  the 
quality  found  very  poor,  and  consequently  neglected.  Immigration  has 
opened  out  new  industries.  In  relation  to  its  superficies  the  cultivated 
part  of  the  province  forms  a  very  small  proportion. 

NATURALIZATION. 

All  foreigners  of  twenty -one  years  of  age  and  upwards,  after  residing 
two  years  in  Brazil,  may  become  citizens  without  payment  of  any  fee. 
It  does  not  require  two  years'  residence  to  bfe  naturalized  under  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances:  (1)  If  married  to  a  Brazilian;  (2)  when  landed 
property  is  owned  or  has  interest  in  any  industrial  establishment ;  (3) 
inventor,  or  introduces  any  new  industry;  (4)  showing  professional  talent 
in  any  branch  of  industry ;  (5)  son  of  naturalized  parents,  even  when 
boru  out  of  the  Empire  and  before  naturalization  of  the  father. 

To  prove  these  it  requires  certain  certificates  or  a  simple  statement 
from  a  magistrate  or  well-known  persons.  All  foreigners  naturalized 
can  exercise  all  public  and  political  positions,  with  the  exception  of  min- 
ister of  state  or  regent  of  the  Empire. 

IMMIGRATION. 

In  the  city  of  S3o  Paulo  exists  a  society  of  important  provincial  men, 
-with  a  capital  of  $220,000,  called  "  Society  for  Encouraging  Immigra- 
tion," its  aim  being  to  assist  immigrants  from  Europe  to  this  province, 
paying  their  and  their  families'  passage  from  any  port  in  Europe ;  but 
they  must  remain  in  the  province.  The  immigrant  is  free  of  any  con- 
trol and  has  the  liberty  to  please  himself  as  to  his  occupation  in  life. 
The  society  will  allow  no  contract.  Any  family  wishing  to  come  to  830 
Paulo  should  address  "  Sociedade  Promotora  de  Immigra$5o.  Provincia 
«de  S&o  Paulo,  Brazil,"  stating  and  giving  a  list  of  those  wishing  to  im- 
migrate, and  the  society  will  arrange  passage,  &c. 

MOVEMENT  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

Only  after  the  year  1883  was  commenced  a  regular  statistical  service. 

Table  O  shows  the  number  of  immigrants,  and  their  nationalities,  re- 
ceived at  the  society's  depot  at  Sao  Paulo,  commencing  the  year  1883 
and  ending  22d  June,  1886.  These  are  noted  in  the  statistics,  but 
in  reality  a  much  larger  number  exists  in  the  province.  Of  Italians 
there  are  80,000,  Portuguese  50,000,  and  Germans  25,000,  &c.  There  are 
numbers  who  are  wealthy,  gaining  their  fortune  in  different  industries* 

In  relation  to  the  immigration  for  all  Brazil,  the  pwm\i<ifc«&^fcfc^ wks* 

H.  Ex.  157 43 


674  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

receives  about  one-half.  For  the  present  year  there  are  14,000  immi- 
grants expected,  consisting  of  Portuguese,  Italians,  and  Germans.  Bag- 
gage and  tools,  also  everything  used  by  the  immigrant  in  his  profession 
are  entered  free  of  duty. 

ASSISTANCE  TO  IMMIGRANTS. 

According  to  the  provincial  law  of  the  province  of  S3o  Paulo,  certain 
favors  or  assistance  to  immigrants  are  allowed,  say  as  follows: 

Immigrants  from  Europe,  Azores,  or  Canary  Islands  who  come  to 
live  in  the  province  of  S&o  Paulo  shall  receive  as  follows :  $30.80  for 
each  person  over  twelve  years  of  age,  $15.40  from  seven  to  twelve  years, 
and  $7.70  from  three  to  seven  years.  Only  those  can  receive  whose  fam- 
ilies consist  of  (1)  husband  and  wife, with  or  without  children;  (2)  hus- 
band or  wife  with  children ;  (3)  widower  or  widow  with  children;  (4) 
grandfather  or  grandmother  with  grandchildren;  (5)  uncles  or  aunts 
with  nephews  and  nieces ;  (6)  brother  or  sister  with  their  brothers  ami 
sisters. 

To  obtain  money  according  to  law,  it  is  necessary,  when  they  arrive 
at  the  provincial  depot,  to  prove  their  parentage  by  passports,  or,  in  de- 
fault of  these,  documents  from  the  authorities  of  their  native  countries 
but  these  must  be  visSd  by  the  Brazilian  consul. 

Immigrants  arriving  at  Sao  Paulo  are  received  and  accompanied  to 
the  provincial  depot,  where  they  receive  room,  bed,  meat,  and  medical 
assistance,  being  able  to  stop  there  eight  days,  until  they  obtain  workr 
which  generally  takes  place  a  few  hours  after  their  arrival.  The  depot 
has  accommodations  for  1,000  immigrants;  there  is  a  new  depot  being 
built  to  accommodate  1,500 ;  they  have  a  free  pass  by  any  of  the  rail- 
ways for  any  place  they  wish  to  make  their  residence,  with  their  bag- 
gage, &c. ;  the  same  also  in  the  river  steamers.  Single  men  have  only 
the  right  to  board,  lodging,  and  free  passes  on  the  railways,  when  not 
accompanied  by  any  of  their  relations.  From  the  5th  March,  1885,  to 
19th  June,  1886,  the  provincial  government  paid  immigrants,  married 
and  those  forming  families,  $133,791.46.  Immigrants  arriving  have 
three  ways  of  engaging  themselves :  (1)  In  colonies  opened  by  Govern- 
ment; (2)  in  privatehouses ;  (3)  for  their  own  account. 

COLONIES  OPENED  BY  GOVERNMENT. 

These  are  situated  on  the  lines  of  railways,  where  lots  of  10  hectare** 
or  about  24£  acres,  of  land,  with  a  house  built,  and  are  sold  at  the  fid- 
lowing  prices : 

1.  If  cash,  house,  $88 ;  land,  $132 ;  or  $220  for  house  and  10  hectare*, 
or  about  24|  acres  land.  Should  the  purchaser  wish  more  land  it  can 
be  purchased. 

2.  If  not  cash,  then  can  purchase,  payment  to  be  made  at  not  more 
than  four  years,  for  house,  $88 ;  land,  $176  for  10  hectares. 

3.  If  part  payment  given,  then  the  proportional  abatement  on  price 
allowed ;  in  these  lots  the  immigrant  can  grow  Indian  corn,  beans,  rice, 
potatoes,  vines,  sugar-cane,  cotton,  &c.  All  do  well  and  are  sold  at 
once,  being  close  to  the  railway  and  near  to  some  large  town. 

PRIVATE  HOUSES. 

The  married  \mm\graa\,  m\Xi  *\w^b  tam&g  ^ktaul  at  once  engage- 
ment with,  the  \arge  *g^^taT&Yu&tas&\  >Qa»»  ^^^V^^w^io 


i 


60UTH   AMERICA. 


675 


free,  land  to  plant  vegetables,  say  4,000  square  metres  for  each  family, 
free ;  if  more  land  required  it  is  generally  obtainable,  at  times  free,  and 
other  times  with  an  annual  payment  of  $1.32  for  each  lot  of  4,000  square 
meters. 

FOB  OWN  ACCOUNT. 

Immigrants  not  caring  to  accept  either  of  the  above  conditions  can 
purchase  land  where  he  considers  most  convenient*  but  the  prices  vary 
very  considerably  and  cannot  be  exactly  given ;  all  depends  on  the  po- 
sition and  the  quality  of  the  soil. 

There  is  a  great  want  of  general  servants  of  both  sexes  in  the  cities. 
In  the  interior  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  employment  for 
30,000  immigrants  constituting  families,  agricultural  laborers  being  most 
in  demand. 

Table  D  shows  the  wages  given,  more  or  less,  in  the  province,  for 
labor. 

Table  E  gives  the  prices  of  necessary  articles  of  consumption. 

To  sum  up :  The  province  of  SSo  Paulo  is  the  most  important  province 
of  the  Empire  for  immigration,  not  only  in  its  mineral  development, 
also  in  material,  and  has  a  splendid  future  in  prospect.  It  is  indus- 
trial, agricultural,  and  pastoral ;  its  inhabitants  active  and  willing  to 
progress.  The  foreigner  who  places  his  foot  on  its  soil  is  always  wel- 
comed, and  the  kindness  of  the  natives,  clemency  of  the  climate,  and 
immense  fertility  of  its  soil  will  afford  to  him  a  new  home. 

HENBY  BKOAD, 

Vice  Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Santos,  November  12, 1886. 


Table  A. — Annual  temperature  of  different  parte  of  the  province  of  8&o  Paula, 


Santos 

Sio  Paolo. 
Jnndiahy. 
Ita 


Indaiataba. 
Capviary... 
Piracicaba . 
Tiete 


Campinas 

X.imeira 

BioClaro 

Axaras 

Piraasannnga 

Araragnara 

Amparo 

Ifogymirim 

Casa  Branca 

8. 8imao 

Ribeirao  Preto... 

Batataes , 

Franca 

Atibaia 

8.  Roque 

Sorooaba 

Mogj  das  Cruses. 

Jacarehy 

Tanbate 

Guaratingneta 


Placet. 


Distance 

from  port  of 

Santos. 


• 


Altitude. 


\crt. 

Mfr$. 

0 

1.1 

80 

759. 

140 

747. 

210 

518. 

102 

547. 

232 

468. 

278 

517. 

266 

498. 

185 

694. 

246 

542. 

275 

614. 

276 

611. 

826 

687. 

402 

642. 

250 

668. 

261 

614. 

858 

720. 

440 

650. 

582 

520. 

580 

eoa 

642 

960. 

160 

800. 

147 

800. 

191 

553. 

120 

748. 

m 

,           *«>. 

'23A 

\           **&, 

rat 

\        m 

Average 

tempera* 

tare.. 


676  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

TABLE  B.— W*t  of  railway*,  distance,  and  capital  of  the  prorinre  of  Sao  Paulo. 


Name  of  railway. 

Dlatanec 

Capital.* 

ni 

342 
038 

MO 
103 

sos 

n 

NUMB** 

8,SM,«Wlt 
0.7J4.0W-) 

2,«10,H4»» 
%  315,  OHM 
1,05*.  OWN 

ce,  own 

TABLE  C— ImnMAroaf*  and  nationatttita  received  at  (to  depot  at  Sao  Famto. 


TTHtllimlllj 

IBM. 

IM. 

188S. 

IM.' 

tmi... 

1.432 

330 

111 

1 

V) 

9 

ISI5 

a,  wi 

IBS 
IM 

as 

a 

10 

81 
t 
1ft 

3.H30 
HOT 
1.471 

its 
a 

0 

iat 

m 

t 

1.W0 

*- 

'•- 

.. 

Table  D.—Wage*  paid  for  labor  in  the  province  of  Sao  Paulo. 


Occupation. 

Wagea. 

Occupation. 

n» 

Market  gardener  (with  honea 
Under  nardenor: 

(17  SO  to 
DM 

»20  4» 

B8 

SO  BO 

20  40 

33  00 
17  00 
23  00 

Coachman da 

Carpenter  ._._ per  day.. 

WOO   to 
17  00 

1  10 

1  70 

1  10 

00 

08 

88 

330  00 

33  00 

1  M 

11  30 

MM 

IK 

;» 

*« 

IN 

N 

Gardener   (home  and  board 

22  M 

22  00 
17  60 

13  2o 
11  00 
17  M 

Meeon. do.... 

IN 

SB* 
44*1 

Female... ..do...- 

Machine  work  man.,  per  year.. 

Dreee-makere per  month  -  * 

Vhlld'ameld do.... 

iroi 

SOUTH  AXEBICA. 


677 


Table  E.— Average  price  of  articles  of  consumption. 


Articles. 


Bom per  If  pints.. 

Sugar per  83  pounds.. 

JLime per  TO  pints.. 

Coke  (wood) per  88  pints.. 

Hour per  2 pounds.. 

Eggs per  dozen.. 

Bacon per  83  pounds.. 

Ooflee.. do.... 

Bioe pet  88  pints.. 

Potatoes perl2&pints.. 

Sweet  potatoes per  88  pints 

Farina do. 


Price. 

10  13 

320 

00 

22 

14 

22' 

8  08 

178 

8  08 

808 

1  10 

1  10 

Articles. 


Farina  of  Indian  corn ....  per  88  pounds. . 

Beans do 

Indian  corn do.... 

Cornflour do — 

Cheese per  each.. 

Ducks do.... 

Turkeys do.... 

Fowls do — 

Tobacco... per  88  pounds.. 

Sacking  pigs per  each.. 

Goats do.... 

Sheep ......................... .....do.... 


Prioe. 


$1 
2 


1ft 
20 


58 

22 
1  08 
22 
00 


e 
1 
1 

1 


70 


BBITTSH  GUIANA. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  FIGFELMS8T. 

I  send  a  statement  showing  the  introduction  of  immigrants  into  the 
colony  of  British  Guiana  from  1835,  being  the  year  in  which  immigra- 
tion commenced  here,  and  state  that  the  East  Indians,  Chinese,  and  im- 
migrant laborers  from  the  West  India  Islands,  as  a  rale,  reside  either 
on  the  sugar  plantations  or  in  the  villages  on  the  coast  line,  and  are  em- 
ployed as  agricultural  laborers.  Many  engage  in  trade  and  cattle  farm- 
ing ;  a  large  number  are  employed  in  the  interior  of  this  colony,  catting 
and  squaring  timber,  making  shingles,  and  burning  charcoal. 

The  Portuguese  immigrants  hold  all  the  retail-spirit  and  the  greatest 
portion  of  the  provision  trade ;  they  are  also  extensively  engaged  in  the 
timber  trade.  Many,  in  the  course  of  time  becoming  very  opulent,  settle, 
and  make  this  colony  their  home,  and  rank  in  good  society  here. 

Chinese,  Portuguese,  and  West  Indians  are  self-supporting  and  self- 
reliant. 

Thrift  is  little  practiced  among  the  immigrants  of  African  descent. 

The  East  Indians  on  arrival  here  are  placed  under  indenture  for  five 

fears,  during  which  period  they  are  under  the  immediate  protection  of 
he  immigration  department 

Under  an  ordinance  of  this  colony,  free  grants  of  land  can  be  made  by 
the  governor  and  the  court  of  policy  to  immigrants  coming  here  at  their 
own  expense. 

There  are  no  exemptions  from  taxation. 

The  East  Indian  immigrants  introduced  at  the  expense  of  this  colony 
have  a  right  to  demand  a  return  passage  to  India  on  the  completion  of 
a  continuous  residence  of  ten  years  here. 

Since  the  year  1838  the  arrivals  of  East  Indian  immigrants  have  been 
147.588,  of  whom  23,154  availed  themselves  of  the  return  passage. 

No  record  exists  prior  to  the  year  1854  of  the  amount  of  earnings  taken 
from  this  colony  by  immigrants,  but  sinee  then  $1,852,483  have  been 
remitted  by  them,  exclusive  of  jewelry,  which  has  been  estimated  at  about 
one-fifth  of  the  amount  of  money  already  stated. 

PHILIP  FIGYELMESY, 

Consul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Demerara,  October  9, 1886. 


678 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


IwmigranU  introduced  into  ike  colony  of  British  Guiana   from  January  1,  1836,  to 

June  30,  1885. 


Whence. 

Tew. 

West 

Indie 

Island*. 

Ma- 
deira. 

Best 
Indies. 

Aeons. 

Africa. 

• 

Eng- 
land. 

Chine. 

Cepe 

de 

Verde. 

Matte. 

United 
States. 

Teed. 

1686 

167 

1,427 

2.150 

1,266 

102 

2,000 

2,745 

608 

180 

266 

722 

428 

429 

90S 

]flM 

1.4* 

1,7© 
4H 

1887 

1838 

406 

91 

1830....... 

908 

79 

1840 

2.W 

8,141 

xm 
sat 

1841 

4,297 

432 

46 

140 

668 

5,975 

8,761 

800 

86 

1,040 

1,101 

1,009 

2,539 

1.058 

1,056 

180 

842 

1,484 

684 

185 

86 

29 

118 
134 
304 
219 
240 
454 
260 
367 
234 

1,102 

1,829 

825 

628 

1,426 

1,097 

666 

1,697 

111 

1,219 

458 

268 

276 

1842. 

1848 

1844 

HI 

1846 

616 
4,019 
8,461 
8,645 

xm 
lLsn 

1846 

1847 

7.781 

6,541 

10 

1848 

1840 

I860 

*2 

1,81 
4.0M 

xm 
xm 

1,397 

xm 
xm 

XV* 

*s 

7,  lei 
6,98 

xm 

7,103 
7,5* 
4,* 

185i 

517 
2,805 
2,021 
1.562 
2,842 
1,258 
2,596 
1,404 
8,426 
6,450 
8,737 
5,626 
2,864 
2,709 
3,216 
2,526 
3,900 
2,528 
7,168 
4.043 
2,706 
8,556 
11.057 

164 

21 

1868 

647 

1864 

1866 

1866 

66 

768 

1867 

1868 

281 

68 

1860 

699 
1,942 
8,868 
2,500 

896 

609 
1,691 

789 

I860 

625 
40 
558 
878 
890 
42 

1861 

1862 

69 

4,297 

2,482 

757 

355 

659 

980 

631 

501 

2,697 

4,104 

1868 

1864 

1866 

1866 

1867 

1868 

xm 

8,38 

8,08 

»     2.557 

1869 

1870 

1871 

1872 

;;; 

xm 

16,03 
1     &.441 

1878 

888 



1874 

000           164       3.887 

1876 

414 

608 

1,086 

1,269 

627 

628 

826 

875 

1,061 

1,123 

609 

100 
00 
203 
293 
248 
216 
182 

8,834 
8,082 
8,118 
6,426 
4,606 
4,355 
3,166 
8,016 
2,731 
6,200 
4,798 

8,848 

4471 

*£ 

xm 

xm 

xm 
xm 

xm 

8.W 
7,tt 
5.* 

1876 

1877 

1878 

515 

1870 

1880 

1881 

1882 

1883 

1884 

1886 

Total... 

89,889 

80,645 

147,688 

164 

19,355 

21 

18,684 

819 

208 

70 

24*20 

I 

( 

I 


SOUTH    AMEEICA.  679 

I&eport  of  the  immigration  agent  general  of  British  Guiana  for  the  year 
lt>3o. 

Immigration  Department, 

Georgetown,  April  30,  1896. 
Bib:  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  for  the  information  of  your  excellency  the  follow- 
ing report  of  the  immigration  department  for  the  past  year  : 


Apr'  27 

Tout 

yrom  11  (dm 

May  M 

Of 

arnmi. 


i,i«i,aw3ss2o; 


MW.BOI. 


M.     T.   B.  G.  L 


BKCAPITULATION. 


Dm, 

oiSS. 

Madna. 

5,118 
H 

IBS 

fl.ois 

1.690 

15 

T                                                               

1.BB1 

The  classification  of  the«e  immigrants  according  to-ordinance  7  of  1873  is  as  follows : 


Coantrioa. 

Adnlts. 

Minors. 

».*. 

Adults. 

H. 

t. 

It 

r. 

K. 

r. 

Catsntta 

B,M6 

«.» 

M 
28 

M 

81 

in 

84 

5.015 
1,550 

taa 

3,8*2 

1,504. 

■7 

Tl 

MS 

HM 

«,5» 

O.SU 

Daring  the  voyage  153  deaths  and  52  births  oornrred  among  the  immigrants  from 
Calcutta,  gmng  a  percentage  of  -2. 96  and  1.01,  respectively .  and  15  deaths  and  6  birtha 
among  those  from  Madras,  equal  to  a  percentage  of  .95  and  .'(8.  The  mortality  was 
aomewhat  higher  than  last  year,  owing  to  an  outbreak  of  cholera  on  board  the  John 
Davie  and  of  ce  re  bro- spinal  fever  on  board  the  British  Peer,  Allaiiahnvr,  and  Jorawnr. 
On  some  of  the  ships,  however,  the  death  rate  was  very  small. 


680  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

PAID  PASSAGE. 

In  addition  to  the  immigrants  included  in  the  above  statistic*  42  oame  from  Cal- 
cutta and  1  from  Madras,  who  having  paid  their  own  passage  were  registered  A 
arrival  as  oasnals. 

RE-EMIGRATION. 

Among  the  number  introduced  were  306  immigrants  who  had  previously  emigrated 
either  to  this  or  other  colonies,  viz : 

British  Guiana W 

Other  colonies 101 


8ums  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  Rs.  16,672  were  remitted  to  the  colony  through 
the  emigration  agent  in  Calcutta  by  these  return  immigrants. 


casuals. 

Including  those  mentioned  in  the'4th  paragraph  of  this  report  123  East  Indians 
and  1  Chinese  came  to  the  colony  at  their  own  expense  and  were  registered  as  casoAli. 

IMMIGRATION  FROM  BARBADOS8. 

The  numbers  and  classification  of  the  immigrants  introduced  from  Barbadoes  wot 
as  follows : 

M 523 

W m 

B Id 

G 1* 

M.1 17 

P.  I IS 

Total 6» 

Souls 6* 

This  agency  was  closed  in  December  last,  in  consequence  of  a  resolution  of  the 
combinea  court,  that  its  continuance  was  no  longer  necessary.  It  is,  however,  ex- 
pected that  the  present  facilities  for  transit  between  the  island  and  this  colony  wiD 
be  taken  advantage  of  by  those  really  anxious  to  obtain  employment,  the  induce- 
ments offered  here  to  industrious  laborers  being  now  so  well  known. 

NON-EFFECTIVES. 

Abatements  were  made  under  section  39,  ordinance  7,  1873,  in  the  indenture  fees  of 
228  immigrants,  their  condition  being  such  as  to  impair  their  usefulness  as  agriculta- 
ral  laborers. 

The  reduced  charges  were  as  follows : 


Fees. 

M. 

w. 

S8 

t7 
IS 

a 

if 

B 

1 

% 

116 

in 

In  addition  to  the  above,  one  male  and  one  female  were  not  allotted  to  any  estate 
on  account  of  their  being  unfit  for  any  labor,  and  it  was  decided  to  send  them  back 
to  India. 


INDENTURE  FEE  REFUNDED. 


Indentured  fees  were  refunded  to  the  employer  under  section  53,  ordinance  7, 1873, 
in  the  case  of  58  immigrants,  for  the  following  reasons: 


Cause. 

M. 

w. 

11 

n 

f 

a 

40 
\ 

i 

\  , 

SOUTH   AMERICA. 


681 


MARRIAGES. 

Daring  the  year  337  couples  from  Calcutta  and  72  from  Madras  were  registered  on 
arrival  as  husband  and  wife  under  section  2,  ordinance  10,  of  I860,  and  93  couple* 
resident  in  the  colony  were  married  under  the  provisions  of  section  3  of  the  same  ordi- 
nance. 

Attention  has  been  often  directed  to  the  necessity  for  amending  this  ordinance,  and 
I  trust  that  measures  will  ere  long  be  taken  to  introduce  such  provisions  and  modifi- 
cations as  are  necessary  to  render  it  of  more  practical  value  to  the  immigrants.  The 
required  modifications  were,  as  stated  in  my  report  for  1884,  brought  under  notice  in 
a  special  report  on  the  subject,  which  was  submitted  for  the  information  of  the  sec- 
retary of  state  for  the  colonies. 

8A VINOS  BANKS. 

The  following  amounts  were  lying  in  the  government  savings  banks  at  the  credit 
of  East  Indian  and  Chinese  immigrants  on  the  31st  December  last : 


Towns. 


Georgetown 
BeWeld..... 

Berbioe 

Esseqiribo  .. 

Total 


Indian  immigrants. 


Amount. 


£58,467    6 
2,476    1  1( 
17, 187  15    6j 
0,758  11    3J 


87,-839  15    5 


No. 
depos- 
itors. 


8,426 
144 

1,030 
811 

5,401 


Chinese  immigrants. 


Amount 


£157    6.  1 


185    6    7 
1  11  10 

844    4    6 


No. 
depos- 
itors*. 


2» 


12 


46 


These  figures  represent  a  decrease  over  those  of  last  year  of  £20,078  19s.  4tf. 
This,  however,  may  to  a  great  extent  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  large  sums  have 
been  invested  in  provision  grounds  and  cattle.  In  the  county  of  Berbice  alone,  in 
the  grand  Savannah,  I  am  informed  that  there  are  cattle  to  the  estimated  number  of 
about  10,000  belonging  to  East  Indian  immigrants. 

In  regard  to  the  cultivation  of  provisoes,  Mr.  Gladwin,  subimmigration  agent, 
Esseqiribo,  in  his  report  states  as  follows : 

"  The  long  drought  also  caused  the  restriction  of  the  number  of  hands  employed  in 
field-work.  The  effect  has  been  to  turn  a  considerable  amount  of  labor  into  the  pro- 
duction of  provisions  for  local  consumption.  In  consequence,  vegetables  have  be- 
come very  much  reduced  in  price ;  and  plantains,  which  would  previously  have  been 
worth  24  to  32  cents  per  bunch,  have  been  sold  at  half  those  rates.  Large  portions  of 
the  North  Coast  lands  where  the  water  of  the  Tapacooma  Lake  is  available  for  irriga- 
tion have  been  rented  by  Indians  for  rice  cultivation,  and  the  enterprise  appears  to  be 
giving  a  fair  return.  The  '  Creole '  rice  at  present  sells  at  a  higher  rate  retail  than 
that  imported  from  India.9' 

Extensive  rice  farms  and  provision-grounds  have  been  established  also  in  all  the 
other  districts,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  encouraged  by  increased  facilities. 
for  the  purchase  or  rental  of  land,  the  immigrants  will  coninue  in  still  larger  num- 
bers to  devote  themselves  to  the  cultivation  of  the  minor  industries,  and  thereby  not 
only  benefit  themselves  but  add  materially  to  the  prosperity  of  the  colony. 

The  depression  which  has  so  Ions  existed,  resulting  from  long  droughts  and  the 
low  price  of  the  principal  staple,  will  thus  have  been  the  means  of  creating  a  class 
of  tenant  farmers  and  peasant  proprietors  who  will  not  improbably  be  induced  by 
the  favorable  conditions  surrounding  them  to  make  this  colony  their  home,  instead 
of  withdrawing  from  it  both  their  labor  and  capital  by  returning  to  India. 


LICENSES. 


The  following  statistics  show  the  number  of  shop,  huckster,  and  cart  licenses  held 
by  East  Indian  and  Chinese  immigrants  on  the  31st  December  last : 


Description. 


Chinese. 


Shorn 

Haoksters.... 
Vole  carta... 
Donkey  carta. 


682  EMIGRATION    AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  number  of  shops  kept  by  Indian  immigrants  is  78  in  excess  of  last  year's  re- 
turn, but  the  number  in  the  hands  of  Chinese  is  34  less.  There  is  a  decrease  of  836 
in  the  number  of  hucksters'  licenses  and  of  62  in  the  number  of  cart  lieen* 
Amongst  the  Indian  immigrants.  The  licenses  held  by  Chinese  show  little  difference 
in  these  items. 

TRANSPORTS. 

During  the  year  168  transports  were  passed  in  favor  of  204  East  Indian  inunigraoto, 
the  total  value  of  the  property  amounting  to  £6,784  7s.  64.  The  highest  amount 
paid  was  £513  10f.  10a\,  and  the  lowest  £1  11a.  34. 

CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  INDIA. 

The  increased  facilities  alluded  to  in  last  report  for  correspondence  with  Iodis, 
and  the  distribution  throughout  the  colony  of  copies  of  the  regulations,  printed  in 
Persian.  Nagri,  and  Kaithi,  have  been  attended  with  marked  results,  the  number  of 
letters  forwarded,  post  free,  to  the  agent  at  Calcutta  through  this  ilujiailimnil  sav- 
ing risen  from  1,439  in  1884  to  1,839  in  1885.  The  following  statement  of  the  nss- 
ber  transmitted  through  this  office  daring  the  six  years  1880  to  1885  affords  stnt» 
factory  evidence  of  the  growing  appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  immigrants  of  tat 
advantages  afforded  them  by  the  system  introduced  for  this  parpose : 

1880 511 

1881 an 

1882 18 

1883 1,» 

1884 1,431 

1885 1, 


The  opportunity  of  purchasing  Indian  stamps  for  prepaying  the  inland  postage  froa 
Calcutta,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  inclosing  stamped  addressed  envelopes  to  inter* 
replies,  has  also  been  an  unquestionable  beneht,  of  which  the  immigrants  gladly  aTsfl 
themselves.  On  the  2d  December,  1884,  the  first  supply  ot  stamps  was  obtained  froa 
Calcutta,  viz,  1,000  at  1  anna  and  250  at  4  annas,  and  on  the  8th  September  last  a  {far- 
ther supply  of  1,660  l-anna  and  the  same  number  of  4-anna  stamps  was  procured. 

In  addition  to  the  letters  transmitted  through  this  department,  a  large  and  increas- 
ing number  are  forwarded  by  the  immigrants  themselves  direct  through  the  pott- 
office.    The  number  of  letters  received  from  India  has  also  increased. 

REMITTANCES. 

A  large  amount  of  money  was  remitted  by  immigrants  to  their  friends  in  India 
-viz,  £1,308  2*.  6$d.,  being  £117  12*.  2\d.  in  excess  of  the  remittances  in  1684.  The 
highest  and  lowest  amounts  were  the  same  as  in  1884,  viz,  £41  13».  4d.  ($200)  tod 
£1  lOd.  ($5)  respectively.  In  addition  to  these  remittances,  a  sum  £146  12«.  84.  tm 
sent  to  India  by  the  administrator-general,  to  be  paid  to  the  heirs  of  deceased  immi- 
grants. 

On  the  1st  July  last  arrangements  were  made  for  the  issue  of  post-office  money 
orders  payable  in  India  and  China,  and  in  order  that  this  might  be  fully  made  known 
and  explained  to  the  immigrants,  a  notice  was  printed  in  English  and  Nagri,  sod 
copies  were  distributed  to  all  the  estates,  police  stations,  and  post-offices. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  notice  : 

"  The  immigration  agent  general  hereby  makes  known  to  the  East  Indian  and  Chi- 
nese immigrants  that  the  postmaster-general  has  given  notice  that  money-order* 
payable  in  India  and  China  can  now  be  obtained  at  the  money-order  offices  in  Britus 
Guiana. 

"  The  commission  payable  on  every  order  is  3  cents  for  every  10s.  or  portion  of  that 
sum,  and  there  will  be  an  additional  charge  (which  will  be  added  to  the  amount  of 
the  order  to  cover  charges  in  London)  as  follows : 


4lFor  sums  not  exceeding  £2 6 

exceeding  £2,  but  not  exceeding  £5 12 

exceeding  £5,  but  not  exceeding  £7 18 

exceeding  £7,  but  not  exceeding  £10 91 

"No  order  can  be  obtained  for  a  larger  sum  than  £10,  but  more  than  one  order  ess 
be  obtained  for  this  amount. 

"  The  money-order  must  be  kept  as  a  receipt  by  the  person  to  whom  it  is  issued,  »* 
on  the  receipt  of  the  letter  of  advice  of  the  postmaster-general  of  this  colony  a  tn& 
order  is  issued  and  sent  to  the  payee  from  London. 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  683 

"  The  full  name,  description,  and  address  of  the  payee  must  always  be  famished ; 
for  instance,  in  the  ease  of  a  money  order  payable  in  India — 


"Name  of  payee, 
•'  Father's  name,  • 

"  Caste, . 

"Zillah, . 

14  Pergnnnah, 

"  Thanah, . 

"  Village, 


"  It  will  also  be  necessary  for  the  remitter  to  write  to  the  payee,  informing  him  of 
liia  (remitter's)  name  as  entered  in  the  money  order. 

"A.  H.  ALEXANDER, 

"  Immigration  Agent  General. 
*"  Immigration  Department,  July  1, 1885." 

From  the  1st  Jnly  to  the  31st  December  33  post-office  orders  were  obtained  by  East 
Undian  immigrants,  representing  a  sum  of  £80  7a.  5d.,  and  9  by  Chinese  immigrants, 
for  a  total  amount  of  £58  10s.  5d.  I  have  been  informed  by  the  postmaster-general, 
to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  above  fig  ares,  that  there  has  been  an  increase  this  year 
dn  the  number  of  each  applications,  3o  orders  having  been  issued  during  the  four 
jnonths  January  1  to  April  30. 

TRANSFERS. 

The  number  of  Indian  immigrants  removed  by  transfer  from  the  estates  to  whieh 

*they  were  indentured  was  135.    Six  were  removed  by  order  of  the  magistrates,  un* 

Hler  section  02,  of  ordinance  7,  of  1873,  to  prevent  violence  on  the  part  of  men  towards 

their  wives  or  reputed  wives  on  account  of  infidelity ;  and  23  other  transfers  were 

■effected  under  the  authority  of  the  governor  for  a  similar  reason  in  cases  where 

judicial  proceedings  could  not  be  taken  in  consequence  of  no  threats  having  been 

used,  there  being,  however,  sufficient  cause  for  apprehension  as  to  the  safety  of  the 

women.    The  total  number  of  transfers,  therefore,  on  account  of  jealousy  was  29,  a 

•considerable  reduction  over  the  number  in  1884,  when  there  were  55  such  cases. 

Of  the  other  106  transfers,  50  were  made  by  mutual  consent  on  the  part  of  the  em- 
ployers and  immigrants,  and  56  on  account  of  insubordination. 

COMMUTATIONS. 

Twenty-two  immigrants  paid  commutation  money  to  their  employers  and  received 
certificates  of  exemption  from  labor,  being  20  less  than  last  year. 

SUMMARY  PROCEEDINGS. 

The  following  tabular  statements  show  the  number  of  charges  brought  before  the 
stipendiary  magistrates,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  were  disposed  of: 

Immigrant* 
Items.  against  against 

employers. 


Indentured  population  December  81, 1885 17,257  17,257 

•Complaints 2,620  14 

Withdrawn 
Struck  oat. 
IHsmissed 
Convicted 


Percentage  of  complaints  to  population 15.12  .08 


This  return  exhibits  a  very  large  reduction  in  the  number  of  complaints  on  the  part 
of  employers  against  immigrants  under  the  immigration  ordinance,  the  percentage  of 
complaints  to  population  being  15.12  against  22.84  in  1884.  Prosecutions  under  the 
labor  laws  will  naturally  be  less  frequent  during  a  time  of  long-continued  drought, 
when  various  forms  of  shovel  work  are  rendered  impracticable,  and  there  is  conse- 
quently less  necessity  for  enforcing  regular  attendance  on  the  part  of  the  immigrants. 

DE8ERTERS. 

During  the  year  427  men  and  83  women  deserted  from  the  estates  to  which  they 
-Were  indentured.  This  a  slight  decrease  in  comparison  with  the  number  of  deserters 
an  1884.    In  my  report  for  1884  I  mentioned  that  on  several  occasions  parties  of  in\- 


684 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


migrants  bad  deserted  from  an  estate  in  Esseqaibo,  having  been  deluded  into  the  be- 
lief that  after  traveling  through  the  forest  they  would  And  a  road  leading  to  Calcutta. 
Cases  of  a  similar  nature,  I  regret  to  say,  also  occurred  last  year. 

In  May  5  immigrants  indentured  to  plantation  Chateau  Marmot  were  induced  by  a 
man  named  Thakur  to  leave  the  estate  by  the  representation  that  he  knew  of  a  road 
by  which  they  could  reach  Calcutta.  After  wandering  in  the  bosh  for  a  few  dm 
they  were  found  by  some  people  who  had  been  sent  in  search  of  them  and  broaxnt 
back  to  the  estate.  They  were  then  charged  before  the  magistrate  as  deserters,  Dot 
the  case  was  not  pressed  by  their  employer,  and  they  were  accordingly  merely  repri- 
manded. 

Another  such  instance  occurred  in  June  last,  when  5  immigrant*  indentured  to  Be) 
Air,  under  the  influence  of  an  immigrant  named  Hunsraj,  who  subsequently  deserted 
them,  left  that  estate,  and  some  days  after  were  found  by  the  ranger  of  the  Lamabs 
Canal  up  the  Hoorabia  Creek,  and  were  brought  to  town.  They  had  suffered  great 
privations  from  exposure  and  want  of  food,  and  wheu  discovered  were  in  a  tctj 
pitiable  condition. 

This  experience,  however,  did  not  prevent  another  similar  expedition  in  September 
last  on  the  part  of  one  of  these  same  ineu  and  eight  ot  hers  from  an  adjoining  estate, 
Turkeyen.  Information  was  given  by  the  overseer  of  the  Lamaha  Canal  that  son* 
immigrants  had  been  seen  wandering  in  the  bush,  and  a  relief  party  was  consequently 
dispatched  by  orders  of  your  excellency,  consisting  of  Mr.  Lennox,  of  this  Depart- 
ment, and  Mr.  Menzies,  overseer  of  the  Lamaha  Canal,  with  the  necessary  number  of 
Indian  guides  and  porters.  After  following  the  track  of  the  immigrants  for  tweto 
days  the  search  had  to  be  abandoned,  as  an  extensive  fire,  which  was  raging  in  tat 
savannah,  prevented  further  progress.  Eventually,  however,  all  these  immigrant! 
found  their  way  to  settlements  on  the  Demerara  and  Berbice  Rivera,  and  were  safely 
returned  to  their  estates.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  experience  of  these  men,  and  tat 
privations  and  sufferings  they  endured  in  their  wanderings  through  the  forests  and 
savannahs,  will  prevents  others  from  being  led  away  by  such  foolish  representations. 

MORTALITY. 


The  mortality  on  estates  during 

■  the  year  was  as 

follows: 

Condition  or  cI&m. 

East  Indians. 

Chinese. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Hale. 

Female. 

Total 

253 
490 
267 

no 

192 
270 

863 
682 
537 

48 
2 

8 

SI 

Children 

2 

1,010 

572 

1,582 

50 

8 

St 

Mortality  in  public  institutions,  villages,  fa. 


Class. 

East  Indians. 

Chinese. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Hale. 

Female. 

TetaL 

Children 

497 
36 

94 
44 

591 
80 

74 
2 

5 
1 

1» 
I 

Total ... 

533 

138 

671 

76 

6 

B 

These  figures  exhibit  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  deaths  as  compared  with  1861* 
when  the  total  deaths  on  estates  numbered  1,730,  and  in  the  public  institutions  and 
villages  687.  The  following  is  the  comparative  rate  per  1,000  of  the  mortality  on 
estates : 


Condition. 


Indentured . . . 
TTnindentnred 


U89L 


tiu 

]ft* 


SOUTH  AMERICA,  0*85 

This  is  the  lowest  mortality  on  record  in  this  colony,  and  it  must  be  accepted  as 
affording  gratifying  evidence  of  the  continued  care  and  attention  bestowed  on  the 
immigrants. 

DISTRICT  HOSPITALS  AND  DISPENSARIES. 

For  years  past  the  necessity  for  the  establishment  of  district  hospitals  or  dispensaries 
has  been  urged  by  this  department  in  order  that  nnindentnred  immigrants  and  others 
not  resident  on  estates  might  have  the  means  of  obtaining  medical  care  and  attention 
at  all  times,  and  at  a  moderate  cost ;  but  no  steps  have  as  yet  been  taken  to  carry  out 
this  suggestion,  although  it  is  so  necessary,  not  only  for  the  welfare  of  the  uu indent- 
ured immigrants,  but  also  for  all  other  classes  of  the  laboring  population.  Instances 
of  persons  dying  without  medical  attendance  will  continue  to  occur  until  some  such 
facilities  are  provided,  by  which  the  services  of  a  medical  man  can  be  obtained  at 
regular  stations  on  fixed  days  and  for  moderate  charges. 

In  the  report  of  Dr.  Watt,  late  medical  officer  to  the  department,  for  the  year  1878, 
the  following  passage  occurs : 

"  I  take  this  opportunity  of  earnestly  drawing  attention  to  the  necessity,  which  is 
«very  day  becoming  more  urgent,  of  making  some  provision  for  the  sick  of  those  im- 
migrants whose  indentures  of  service  have  expired  and  who  reside  in  villages,  in 
preference  to  the  accommodation  set  apart  for  such  laborers  on  estates.  I  consider  it 
is  a  matter  for  the  favorable  consideration  of  the  Government. 

"To  meet  the  requirements  of  this  class  of  persons  I  would  suggest  the  establish- 
ment of  dispensaries  in  the  villages  throughout  the  colony,  with  the  addition  of  cot- 
tage hospitals  in  the  more  thickly -populated  villages,  where  medical  aid  and  medi- 
cines might  be  obtained  either  gratuitously  or  otherwise ;  say  cottage  hospitals  to 
contain  from  six  to  twelve  beds  according  to  the  extent  of  the  villages.  In  point  of 
cxpente  the  arrangements  in  such  institutions  need  only  be  of  the  simplest  descrip- 
tion. I  would  urge  this  matter  the  more  as  the  class  of  persons  alluded  to  have  been 
so  accustomed  to  hospital  attendance  and  comforts  while  on  estates  under  indenture 
of  service,  or  even  as  free  people,  that  in  their  altered  circumstances  they  can  do  little 
•or  nothing  to  help  themselves  in  times  of  sickness.  This  is  particularly  noticed,  too, 
when  their  children  fall  sick,  and  no  doubt  many  such  lives  are  lost  through  the  help- 
lessness, ignorance,  neglect,  or  poverty  of  the  parents.  The  cottage  hospital,  not  to 
apeak  of  its  advantages  to  the  villagers  in  general,  would  be  a  desideratum  to  such 
cases  as  are  frequently  admitted  into  the  estates'  hospitals  sometimes  from  great  dis- 
stances,  in  a  moribund  condition,  when  medical  assistance  can  be  of  little,  if  any, 
avail.  Cases  of  this  description  would  in  all  probability  be  greatly  benefited  by  timely 
medical  aid.  If  further  proof  is  required  or  the  necessity  there  is  for  dispensaries  or 
•cottage  hospitals  in  villages,  I  can  point  to  the  number  of  persons  who  are  taken  to 
the  public  hospitals  from  villages  who  are  really  not  cases  for  the  wards  of  those  in- 
stitutions, but  are  brought  there  in  the  absence  of  any  other  place  where  they  might 
be  attended  to." 

In  his  report  for  1879  Dr.  Watt  again  drew  attention  to  this  matter,  and  after  re- 
ferring to  the  suggestions  contained  in  his  previous  report,  remarked,  "  Nothing,  how- 
ever, has  as  yet  been  done  in  this  direction."  In  forwarding  this  report  for  1879  to 
the  governor,  the  immigration-agent-general  represented  the  necessity  that  existed 
for  carrying  out  the  system  proposed  therein,  pointing  out  that  the  establishment  of 
-cottage  hospitals  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  colony  would  vary  greatly  conduce  to 
the  health  of  the  immigrants  not  nnder  indenture  of  service,  fid  of  the  Creole,  labor- 
ing population  of  the  colony. 

In  his  report  for  1880,  the  medical  officer  to  the  department  mentioned  that,  in  one 
hospital  alone,  in  Essequibo,  eight  cases  had  been  admitted  during  one  quarter,  de- 
scribed as  having  been  *'  picked  off  the  public  road,"  all  of  whom  died,  and  he  further 
stated  as  follows : 

"  I  regret  to  observe  that  the  number  of  such  cases  appear  to  be  on  the  increase 
rather  than  otherwise,  and  I  can  attribute  the  fact  to  no  other  cause  than  the  absence 
of  public  dispensaries  in  the  more  scattered  villages  and  cottage  hospitals  in  more 
populous  localities,  where  free  medical  aid  and  medicines  might  be  within  reach  of 
all  such  indigent  sick  and  at  a  moderate  charge  to  others." 

On  my  arrival  in  the  colony  this  was  a  matter  to  which  my  attention  was  very 
«oon  directed,  and  in  my  letter  forwarding  Dr.  Watt's  report  for  1883, 1  stated  as 
follows : 

"  Dr.  Watt  again  brings  under  notice  his  opinion,  expressed  in  former  reports,  with 
reference  to  the  establishment  of  village  dispensaries  and  cottage  or  district  hospitals 
for  the  benefit  of  the  unindentured  immigrants  who  reside  elsewhere  than  on  sugar 

Slantations,  and  also  comments  upon  the  serious  results  which  may  occur  from  the 
ispensing  of  drugs  by  incompetent  and  unqualified  persons. 

■*'  Both  these  matters  are  of  great  importance,  not  only  as  far  as  immigrants  are  con- 
cerned, but  for  other  classes  of  the  community,  and  will,  I  feel  confident^  ?*&*&**  fc»» 


68G 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


attention  at  the  hands  of  his  excellency  the  administrator,  and  the  members  of  ts* 
honorable  the  court  of  policy." 

I  have  considered  it  necessary  to  enter  at  some  length  on  this  subject,  not  only  a 
account  of  its  great  importance,  but  also  to  point  oat  the  argent  necessity  for  i 
action  being  taken  in  regard  to  the  suggestions  which  have  so  frequently  been 
by  the  medical  officer  to  the  department  and  the  agent- general. 

The  interests  of  all  classes  are  at  stake  in  this  matter;  and  that  it  was  theinteatisi 
of  the  Government,  when  the  new  medical  service  was  established  in  1873,  tomato 
proper  provision  for  securing  medical  care,  not  only  to  the  indentured  immigmtv 
and  others  resident  on  estates,  but  also  to  the  general  population,  is  evident  fromtb 
circular  dated  3d  July,  1873,  issued  by  the  Government  secretary  to  the  district  medi- 
cal officers,  conveying  to  them  instructions  as  to  their  duties  under  the  new  system, 

The  following  is  a  quotation  from  the  paragraph  above  referred  to : 

"  I  am  to  inform  you  that  in  addition  to  the  services  required  from  you  under  tb 
immigiation  ordinance,  it  will  be  your  duty,  so  soon  as  the  contemplated  local  da- 
pensaries  can  be  established,  to  visit  and  supervise  those  institutions,  at  some  of 
which  the  medical  officer  will  have  to  attend  at  stated  periods  to  meet  patients  wto 
may  assemble  at  them,  for  his  professional  advice  and  medical  treatment*  and  a* 
others  he  will  have  the  assistance  of  a  resident  and  duly  qualified  dispenser,  who  will, 
nnder  the  medical  officer's  instruction  and  supervision,  treat  common  ailments." 

As  the  cost  of  medical  assistance  is  now  wholly  beyond  the  means  of  a  large  portioa 
of  the  poorer  classes  of  the  community,  his  excellency  proposes  that  rales  should  be 
laid  down  hereafter  for  your  observance  in  the  treatment  of  patients  at  these  dispen- 
saries, and  that  there  should  be  a  fixed  scale  of  fees  to  be  received  by  you,  for  advice 
and  medicines,  for  patients  in  the  humbler  walks  of  life,  who,  while  capable  of  de- 
fraying some  small  charge  for  medical  treatment,  are  unable  to  pay  the  customary 
professional  charges." 

The  recommendations  made  by  Dr.  Watt  with  a  view  to  carrying  into  effect  tat 
policy  of  the  Government  in  this  respect,  acquire  all  the  more  weight»from  the  met 
that  by  reason  of  the  periodical  visits  paid  by  him  as  medical  officer  to  the  Depart- 
ment to  every  district,  he  was  specially  fitted  and  qualified  by  the  experience  and 
knowledge  gained  in  those  journeys,  and  by  his  observation  of  the  requirements  of 
each  locality,  to  deal  fully  with  questions  affecting  the  general  medical  supervision 
of  the  colony. 

BIRTHS. 

The  number  of  births  during  the  year  was : 

On  estates. 


Nationality. 

On  estates. 

Village*.  *& 

M. 

F. 

U. 

F. 

1.024 
17 

1,022 
11 

151 
12 

171 

• 



Total 

1,041 

1,033  1        1«8 

VSL 

1 

The  births  on  the  estates  amongst  the  East  Indian  immigrants  show  an  increase 
of  464  over  the  deaths.  It  is  satisfactory  to  observe  that  in  this  respect  the  statistic* 
are  more  favorable  than  they  have  been  since  1879,  when  the  excess  of  births  wat706\ 
In  1880  the  births  exceeded  the  deaths  by  117,  while  in  the  three  following  yean 
there  were  more  deaths  than  births. 


PROPORTION  OF  THE  8BXE8. 

Amongst  indentured  immigrants  the  proportion  of  females  to  males  on  31st  Decern* 
ber,  1885,  was  40  to  100.  Amongst  uninde ntured  immigrants  residing  on  estates  the 
proportion  was  51  to  100.  Amongst  children  of  indentured  and  un indentured  immi- 
grants the  proportion  was  82  to  100,  which  must  be  regarded  as  a  very  favorable  feat- 
ure in  the  statistics  of  the  creole  population.  Including  indentured,  unindeotnied, 
and  children  on  estates  there  were  54  females  to  100  males.  As  stated  in  my  last  re- 
port, I  am  unable  to  show  the  proportion  of  the  sexes  amongst  the  Indian  immigrants 
not  residing  on  estates  for  want  of  reliable  information  regarding  the  population  of 
the  villages,  towns,  &c,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  proportion  of  females  to 
males  is  much  higher  than  on  estates.  *• 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


MURDER   AND    MANSLAUGHTER. 


There  were  nine  murders  committed  daring  the  year  by  Indian  Immigrants.     In  six 
of  them  the  victims  were  women;  three  being  the  wives  or  reputed  wives  of  tbe  per- 

r rotors  of  the  crime,  while  in  the  other  three  cases  there  was  not  sufficient  evidence 
establish  the  guilt  of  the  suspected  parties.     In  the  three  esses  where  the  guilty 
persons  were  known  one  of  the  men  committed  suicide;  another,  who  wan  supposed  to. 
be  insane,  made  his  escape,  and  has  not  yet  been  arrested,  and  the  third  was  executed. 
Of  the  three  men  who  were  murdered,  two  of  the  oases  were  the  result  of  quarrels. 
Sentence  of  death  was  passed  in  both  these  instances,  bnt  was  only  carried  out  in. 
f,  the  sentence  in  the  other  being  commuted  to  penal  servitude  for  life.     In  the- 
o  clue  conld  be  found  as  to  the  person  by  whom  the  injuries  which  re- 

RETURN   SHIPS. 


ClSMlflcAtion. 

Anonnt 
remitted. 

Wd*' 
Tilue 

,,„..«■ 
eltj-,*c 

Ship.. 

K. 

TT. 

B. 

- 

Innart* 

Saul*. 

Adults. 

M. 

V 

""fisn. 

■SI 

US 
141 
US 

tt 

to 

, 

4 

m 

E1S| 

j  *47, 630  08 
j     04,  SIT  00 

Moy; 

ni 

49 
1 

44 

41 
M 

s 
• 

a 
l 

s 

63* 

K 

M 

1 

481 
48 

1 

Bmhi 

1,1X11  1     433 

IN 

1,T« 

umn 

The  average  amount  remitted  per  adult  was  £15  'it.  5d.,  the  highest  sum  being 
£291  13s.  id.,  which  was  deposited  by  a  man  named  Bamburoye,  who  came  to  the 
colony  in  1865.  This  man  was  the  owner  of  a  farm  near  Bath.  A  further  sum  of 
£103  6s.  Bd.  was  deposited  in  the  name  of  his  wife.  Another  large  remittance,  viz, 
£208  li*.  Bd.,  was  made  by  one  Dookhit,  who  arrived  here  iu  1875.  His  two  sons,  who 
accompanied  him,  took  with  them  £19516*.  lOd.  These  savings  were  accumulated 
partly -by  their  earnings  in  the  field  and  partly  by  the  sale  of  confectionery.  It  ap- 
pears that  they  worked  regularly,  finished  their  tasks  early,  and  then  went  to  their 
noose  to  make  sweetmeats.  The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  deposits  by  the  Ihree 
return  ships : 

Depositor*, 

Under  (100 654 

#100  and  under  »500 411 

■  |500  and  under  $1,000 24 

$1,000  and  nnder|l,500 2 

One  of  the  immigrants,  named  Cheeton,  who  returned  in  the  ship  Grecian,  and  who. 
had  been  bead  boilerman  on  plantation  Melville,  was  presented  by  tbe  manager  with 
a  silver  cup,  and  another,  named  Hurpersaud,  who  had  been  the  head  man  at  planta- 
tion Hamburg,  received  from  the  manager  a  parchment  certificate  of  good  conduct 
and  a  gold  coin  of  the  value  of  (20.  They  seemed  highly  gratified  at  these  marks  of 
appreciation  of  their  conduct  during  their  terms  of  service  in  the  colony. 
PASSPORTS. 

The  following  passports,  218  in  number,  were  issued  during  the  year : 


Hattoaaltty. 

1C. 

P. 

»...T_Jl.n. 

56 

104 

Ill 

Total 

— 

688  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

This  shows  a  decrease  on  previous  years  of  82. 

Of  the  Indian  immigrants  30  went  to  Trinidad,  32  to  Surinam,  4  to  Cayenne,  sail 
to  Calcutta  by  the  John  Davie ;  of  the  Chinese,  51  left  for  Trinidad,  28  for  Barium, 
17  for  Cayenne,  6  for  Colon,  7  for  Jamaica,  and  31  for  Chin*. 

MONTHLY  MUSTERS. 

The  sub-agents  have  attended  tbe  monthly  musters  held  by  the  district  media 
•officers  under  ordinance  1  of  1875,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  their  presence  fast 
been  of  great  advantage.  It  has  at  times  been  impossible  for  them  to  be  present  si 
these  occasions,  either  on  account  of  the  changes  in  the  medical  staff,  and  oonaeqiest 
alteration  in  tne  hours  of  visiting,  or  other  unforeseen  circumstances ;  bat  notwith- 
standing these  interruptions  the  system  is  working  well,  and  the  immigrants  dnriig< 
their  first  year's  residence  are  under  closer  and  more  immediate  supervision  by  tks 
-department  than  could  be  obtained  without  the  adoption  of  this  arrangement. 

huis  t'dibren. 

There  were  7  cultivation  and  7  village  lots  applied  for  and  sold  daring  the  year, 
making  a  total  of  142$  cultivation  and  124  village  lots  occupied,  including  60  culti- 
vation and  49  village  lots  granted  in  lieu  of  back  passage.  The  total  purchase  money 
of  the  lots  sold  amount*  to  £638  6#.  8d.,  of  which  the  sum  of  £292  14#.  24.  has  been 
paid  up. 

Towards  the  close  of  last  year  an  application  was  received  from  several  immigrant! 
•for  tbe  purchase  of  30  cultivation  lots,  equal  to  about  60  acres,  for  the  purpose  of  es- 
tablishing a  rice  farm,  to  be  irrigated  from  the  Ituribisci  Creek.  The  terms  of  sale, 
however,  have  not  yet  been  arranged.  A  commission  was  recently  appointed  by  your 
excellency  to  inquire  into  and  report  on  all  the  affairs  connected  with  this  settle- 
ment, and  to  make  such  suggestions  as  might  appear  desirable  for  its  future  manage- 
ment. While  their  report  is  under  consideration  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  deal 
farther  with  this  subjeot. 

publication  of  notices. 

Tbe  dissemination  throughout  the  colony  of  information  affecting  the  immigrants 
fjas  been  much  facilitated  by  the  enterprise  of  the  editor  of  the  Argosy,  who  imported 
type  in  the  Nagri  character,  and  afterwards  succeeded  iu  obtaining  the  services  of  an 
immigrant  qualified  to  act  as  compositor.  The  opportunity  thus  afforded  of  making 
known  to  the  immigrants  matters  in  which  they  are  interested  has  pro  veil  a  source 
of  great  convenience  and  advantage  both  to  them  and  to  this  department,  and  we 
have  thus  been  able  to  circulate  notices  in  regard  to  the  departure  of  return  ships, 
the  regulations  as  to  post-office  money-orders  payable  in  India,  and  also  tbe  regula- 
tions as  to  the  celebration  of  the  Tadjah  festival. 

MADRAS. 

In  last  annual  report  I  stated  in  reference  to  the  reopening  of  the  Madras  agency 
that  Mr.  Swan,  who  had  been  sent  to  Madras  as  the  special  agent  for  this  colony,  had 
suggested  that  at  the  termination  of  his  mission  the  two  ageucies  of  British  Guiana 
ana  Mauritius  should  be  amalgamated  and  placed  under  tbe  charge  of  Dr.  Conran, 
the  agent  for  the  latter  colony.  This  suggestion,  which  was  made  in  order  that, 
while  continuing  immigration  from  that  presidency,  the  expenses  should  be  reduced 
as  much  as  possible,  was  brought  before  the  court  of  policy  iu  September  last,  and 
was  approved.    Mr.  Swan  accordingly  loft  Madras  iu  October  last. 

Much  credit  is  due  to  Mr.  Swan  for  the  very  successful  manner  in  which  he  estab- 
lished and  conducted  the  agency,  surrounded  as  he  was  by  so  many  obstacles  and 
difficulties.  Three  ships  were  dispatched  by  him  during  the  year,*  with  a  total  of 
1,551  souls,  equal  to  l,344i  statute  adults.  The  immigrants  by  the  first  ship  unfort- 
unately suffered  during  the  voyage  from  an  epidemio  of  chicken-pox,  and  did  not 
present  a  very  favorable  appearance  on  arrival.  Those  introduced  in  the  other  two 
ships,  however,  in  which  there  was  very  little  sickness  and  an  exceptionally  low 
rate  of  mortality,  were  a  remarkably  fine  body  of  people. 

EARNING8  AND  WAGES. 

The  unfavorable  influences  which,  commencing  in  1884,  combined  to  produce  a  gen- 
eral depression,  affecting  the  agricultural  interests  of  this  in  common  with  other  col- 
onies, continued,  I  regret  to  say,  during  the  year  now  under  review.    Tike  prevalence 


gOtJTH  AMERICA. 


689 


of  drought  naturally  resulted  at  times  in  the  scarcity  of  workj  which  more  especially 
affected  the  an  indentured  immigrants,  and  on  a  few  estates  it  was  even  difficult  to 
find  fall  occupation  for  those  under  indenture.  As  already  stated,  some  descriptions 
of  shovel  work  were,  on  account  of  the  condition  of  the  ground,  quite  impracticable, 
while  other  agricultural  operations,  which  can  only  be  proceeded  with  in  seasonable 
weather,  had  to  be  suspended.  During  pant  of  the  year,  however,  the  work  con- 
nected with  the  Boerasirie  and  east  coast  water  schemes  afforded  employment  to 
large  numbers  of  people. 

Notwithstanding  these  unfavorable  circumstances,  which  were  aggravated  by  the 
exceptionally  low  state  of  the  sugar  trade,  the  rates  of  wages,  although  not  so  high 
as  formerly,  have  been  such  as  to  enable  the  immigrants  to  earn  at  least  the  mini- 
mom  rate  prescribed  by  law.  The  average  earnings,  however,  were  not  in  general 
as  high  as  under  ordinary  circumstances.  This  was  the  natural  consequence  of  the 
condition  of  things  described  in  the  previous  paragraph,  for  although  the  rates  of- 
fered were  fair,  yet  work  being  scarce,  no  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  on  the  im- 
migrants to  induce  them  to  work  regularly,  and  many  of  them,  therefore,  devoted 
part  of  their  time  to  the  cultivation  of  provisions,  looking  after  cattle,  and  other  oc- 
cupations while  those  who  were,  disposed  to  be  idle  took  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  doing  as  little  work  as  possible. 

Trying  as  this  period  has  been  both  to  employers  and  employed,  I  am  happy  to  be 
able  to  state  that  their  mutual  relations  were  in  general  exceedingly  satisfactory. 
The  immigrants  appeared  to  have  thoroughly  realized  the  difficulties  of  the  situa- 
tion, and,  except  in  a  few  instances,  showed  no  signs  of  discontent,  and  gave  very 
little  trouble  either  to  their  employers  or  to  this  department. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  excellency's  most  obedient  servant, 

A.  H.  ALEXANDER, 

Immigration  Agent  General. 

• 

His  Excellency  Sir  Henry  Tubner  Irving,  K.  C.  M.  G.,  &o. 


Return  showing  Indian  immigrant  population  December  31, 1886. 


Classification. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Death 
rate  per 
annum. 

• 

12,308 

28,166 

8,1*0 

4,949 

11,772 

6,745 

17,257 
84,938 
14,935 

Percent 
2.24* 

1.95 

Children 

3.65 

2.40 

48,664 

23.466 

67,180 

£m  W 

80, 516 

87,646 

Immigration  Office,  April  30, 1886. 


A.  H.  ALEXANDER, 

Agent  General. 


CHILI. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  MERRIAM. 

In  reply  to  the  circular  of  August  25,  I  have  to  say  that  immigration  into  this  con- 
sular district,  in  the  sense  expressed  in  the  circular  referred  to,  has  never  existed, 
owing  to  the  lack  of  the  natural  conditions  which  are  necessary  in  order  to  produce 
*nch  immigration.  Foreigners  who  have  been  successful  in  accumulating  a  fortune 
in  the  manufacture  of  nitrate  of  soda  generally  return  to  Europe  with  their  capital 
and  never  acquire  citizenship  here. 

J.  W.  MERRIAM, 
•  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Iquiquet  Chili,  November  2,  1886. 

H.  Ex.  157 44 


690  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

VALPARAISO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ROMEYN. 

The  immigration  into  this  district  is  almost  literally  nothing,  oer 
tainly  nothing  in  the  ordinary  sense,  under  the  inducements  or  en- 
couragement held  out  or  afforded  by  the  Chilian  Government. 

These  are  statutory,  and,  as  I  am  informed,  have  produced  a  good  re- 
sult and  been  attended  with  considerable  success  in  the  more  southern 
part  of  this  Eepublic — that  embraced  in  the  cousular  district  of  Tata 
huano,  that  of  Mr.  Consul  John  F.  Van  Ingen. 

In  reference  to  the  fifth  inquiry,  contained  in  the  circular  referred  to 
(which  is  the  only  one  that  I  have  the  material  or  means  of  replying  to), 
the  inducements  held  out  by  the  Government  for  immigration,  I  may 
state  them  as  follows: 

About  1882  commissioners  were  sent  to  Europe  to  encourage  immi- 
gration into  the  Araucanian  country,  and  succeeded  in  their  purpose  to 
the  extent  of  the  settling  in  that  region  of  some  1,500  to  2,000  persons, 
mostly  Germans,  Swiss,  and  from  the  Basque.  The  conditions  or  in 
ducements  offered  by  the  government  (still  in  force)  were: 

(1)  A  third-class  passage  advance  for  the  immigrant  and  his  family 
(if  any),  to  be  repaid  by  fixed  installments. 

(2)  A  grant  to  each  adult  male  of  about  75  acres  of  land  by  our  meas- 
urement. 

(3)  To  each  son  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  twenty -five,  if  un- 
married, a  tract  of  one-half  that  extent 

(4)  To  a  father  and  two  sons,  if  the  latter  unmarried,  150  acres. 

(5)  To  a  father  and  four  sons — to  the  father  75  acres,  to  each  son  37} 
acres — 225  acres. 

(6)  To  each  colonist  one  yoke  of  oxen,  one  milch  cow,  one  hundred 
boards  or  planks,  one  keg  of  nails,  seed  to  the  value  of  $5,  and  in  inouej 
$15  per  month  during  the  first  year. 

The  land,  valued  at  $2  per  hectare,  is  to  be  paid  for  by  the  settler  in 
equal  annual  installments  within  fifty  years,  and  the  money  advanced!* 
to  be  repaid  by  equal  annual  installments  in  five  years. 

J  AS.  W.  ROMEYN, 

Consul 
United  States  Consulate, 

Valparaiso j  October  30, 1886. 


DUTCH  GUIANA. 

REPORT  OF  VICE-CONSUL  BARNETT. 

I  furnish  herewith  the  annexed  tabular  statement  A,  which  sboitf 
the  number  of  immigrants  for  a  series  of  years,  together  with  tbfir 
countries  of  origin,  and  offer  also  a  few  explanatory  remarks  in  cod 
nection  therewith,  which  may  give  a  general  idea  of  the  movement  as 
far  as  this  colony  is  concerned. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  annex,  of  the  15,275  immigrants  introduced 
into  this  colony  from  1853  to  end  of  1884  (which  is  the  latest  date  ofli  I 
cially  publUfoed^  Wifc  m«^vVj  wtfcttoroL  \xo$taal  or  semi-tropical  com-  J 
tries,  and  ate>,  a\mos\>  ^\\\\o\A>  e^fc\>\\w^%.^^^  | 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  691 

from  China,  the  West  Indies,  and  British  India  being  entirely  of  this 
class.  Americans  and  Europeans  are  decidedly  in  the  minority,  not 
averaging  1  per  cent,  of  the  whole. 

For  several  years  back,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  casuals  attracted 
by  the  gold  fields,  immigration  has  been  solely  from  British  India, 
consisting  of  laborers  for  the  estates  under  conditions  imposed  by  the 
British  Government  highly  favorable  to  the  welfare  of  the  coolie. 

On  arrival  these  people  are  indentured  for  a  term  of  five  years  to 
serve  as  agricultural  laborers  on  the  sugar  and  cocoa  estates ;  at  the  end 
of  which  term  they  become  entitled  to  a  free  return  passage,  which  they 
may  commute  for  a  sum  of  money,  and  are  then  entitled  to  a  gratuitous 
grant  of  land  under  certain  conditions. 

The  supervision  of  the  stipulations  of  the  convention  under  which 
they  emigrate  is  intrusted  to  the  British  consul ;  at  the  same  time  the 
coolies  themselves  are  fully  aware,  and  some  become  quite  competent 
to  avail  themselves,  of  the  privileges  and  immunities  secured  to  them 
by  the  terms  of  the  convention.  While  under  indenture  they  are  ex- 
empt from  all  taxes  and  imposts  whatever. 

That  these  immigrants  derive  benefit  from  their  sojourn  here  will  be 
easily  seen  from  the  statement  B,  showing  the  "  registered"  amount  of 
property  carried  away  by  them  on  three  occasions  on  their  repatriation. 
This  can  only  be  an  approximate  estimate,  as  it  is  well  known  that  a 
considerable  amount  of  their  savings,  particularly  in  jewelry,  is  con- 
cealed. On  the  31st  December,  1884,  there  was  in  the  Savings  Bank 
here  the  sum  of  200,045.60  florins,  equal  to  $80,018.24,  to  the  credit  of 
seven  hundred  and  ninety-nine  coolie  depositors. 

By  the  latest  official  statement,  31st  December,  1884,  there  were  re- 
maining in  the  colony  6,254  British  Indian  immigrants,  the  majority  re- 
siding in  the  rural  districts.  Some  of  them  have  invested  their  savings 
in  shop  keeping  and  carry  on  a  profitable  retail  trade,  while  others  ex- 
ercise their  different  callings  of  barber,  jeweler,  &c,  and  some  few 
have  settled  as  small  farmers. 

That  their  condition  in  every  respect  has  been  materially  improved 
by  their  sojourn  here  the  most  critical  cannot  but  admit. 

With  regard  to  Americans  and  Europeans — whites — the  usual  objec- 
tions to  manual  labor  in  the  tropics  apply  here.  In  fact,  there  is  no 
opening  for  this  class  of  immigrants,  unless,  perhaps,  the  gold  fields 
may  be  called  one ;  but  for  new  arrivals,  and  particularly  for  any  en- 
gaged in  the  real  manual  labor  required,  gold  seeking  is  anything  but 
beneficial  to  health,  the  majority  of  the  few  that  have  braved  the  hard- 
ships and  privations  incidental  to  such  a  life  having  succumbed  to  the 
pernicious  influences  of  the  gold  bush.  Unless  a  man  has  capital  to 
employ  labor,  &c,  it  is  almost  useless  to  depend  on  this  only  opening; 
but,  with  capita],  combined  with  energy  and  the  right  sort  of  common 
-  sense,  he  ought  to  do  do  well,  as  has  been  proven  by  a  few  Americans 
and  Europeans  who  have  been  successful  in  the  gold  fields. 

HENRY  BABNETT, 

Vice-consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Paramaribo,  Dutch  Guiana,  November  2, 1886. 


j 


692  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Statement  A.—  Immigrants  arrived  in  t\e  colony  of  8xrinti<*  f  ran  1853  loldti. 


Country  of  origin. 

*"- 

t 
I 

| 

1 
3 

1 

£ 

usttoien 

u 
tl 

m 

PL', 

4< 

_, 

in 

i 

Tj-i 

43 
U 

If 

■ 

1st 

ur. 

LiJ 

-i^    ■ 

7 

=£3 

t*i| 

« 

Dmte. 

Name  of  vaueL 

lis! 

|fli 

-■g's 

it 

J£J= 

1 

r 

4tt 

1M.M6 

ECUADOR. 


REPOBT  OF  OOSSUL-eESSXAL 


There  are  no  official  records  of  statistics  of  immigration  into  Ecuador 
for  any  series  of  years,  either  before  or  since  die  year  1673.  Bat  npM 
inquiry  of  private  persons  I  learn  tbat  the  immigration  from  flhiw 
the  only  immigration  from  any  Asiatic  country — since  1873  has  Ban- 
nered about  fiO,  and  that  during  tho  same  period  some  200  Chinese, orip- 
insilly  imported  as  coolies  into  Peru,  have  come  from  that  country  ami 
settled  iu  Ecuador.  Of  the  whole  number,  150  are  employed  as  trades- 
men aud  cooks  in  Guayaquil,  CO  as  agricultural  laborers  on  neighboring 
plantations,  and  50  in  similar  pursuits  in  the  provinces  of  Mouibi  and 
Esmeralda.  They  are  industrious,  frugal,  and  entirely  self-sustaining, 
and,  iu  most  instances,  they  remain  in  the  country. 

Since  the  year  1873  about  1,000  Europeans  have  come  from  Enropr- 
and  settled  in  Ecuador,  &T\uij?V\i&.VwmA^  about  COO  are  now  employed 
(n  mercantile  pursuits  auiV  t«c\\\i&Uoa&,^ttiw»TOR.^\\i\3a&^o^oiis  n*r- 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  693 

cbanical  arts  and  trades.    As  a  rule  they  are  self-sustaining  and  remain 
permanently  in  the  country. 

No  bouuties  of  land,  exemption  from  taxation,  or  other  inducements 
are  offered  by  the  Government  to  immigrants.  There  is  a  vast  area  of 
unoccupied  land  in  the  Republic  for  sale  both  by  the  Government  and 
by  private  persons,  which  land  can  be  purchased  at  from  25  cents  to  $1 
an  acre,  and  it  can  be  owned  by  immigrants  upon  the  same  terms  and 
conditions  as  by  citizens. 

Tho  only  attempt  by  this  Government  to  induce  or  promote  immigra- 
tion was  a  concession  or  contract  made  in  1884,  by  the  terms  of  which 
tho  persons  contracting  with  the  Government  undertook  to  bring  im- 
migrants from  Europe  to  people  tlio  Galapagos  Islands  and  the  Govern- 
ment agreed  to  pay  tho  cost  of  their  passage  there  and  to  furnish  land 
and  a  cow  to  each  immigrant.  This  scheme,  however,  ended  in  nothing, 
tho  contractors  having  failed  to  bring  any  immigrants,  and  the  time 
under  the  concession  having  expired. 

OWEN  McGARR, 

ConsuJrOeneral. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Guayaquil,  September  29, 1886. 


PERU. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BRENT. 

In  1873  the  last  cargoes  of  Chinese  laborers  contracted  for  under  the 
cooly  system  arrived  at  Callao.  The  number  of  coolies  brought  over 
in  that  year  is  officially  stated  at  7,500.  Efforts  were  then  made  by  the 
Government  of  Peru,  through  diplomatic  representation  at  Peking,  to 
establish  free  immigration  from  China,  the  former  system  having  been 
forbidden  by  tho  Chinese  Government,  and  a  treaty  was  negotiated  pro- 
viding for  the  introduction  of  free  Chinese  into  this  Republic  on  equal 
terms  with  all  other  immigrants,  and  guaranteeing  them  full  protection 
under  the  laws. 

But  the  plan  failed,  owing  primarily  to  the  collapse  of  the  business 
house  (Messrs.  Olyphant  &  Co.)  which  had  undertaken  the  contract  for 
transportation,  although  it  was  evident  that  few  Chinese  would  volun- 
tarily try  their  fortunes  in  this  country.  Since  that  period  the  only 
Chinese  arriving  here  are  merchants  of  capital  and  standing,  who  have 
established  commercial  houses  in  the  principal  cities  of  the  Republic, 
and  who  are  regarded  most  favorably  by  all  classes.  Their  business  re- 
lations are  extensive  from  China;  they  import  silks,  teas,  food,  and 
clothing  for  their  own  people  and  remit  gold  or  silver  coin  in  return. 
In  1877  it  was  estimated  that  there  were  forty  thousand  Chinese  resi- 
dent in  Peru.  The  coolie  contracts  have  long  since  expired,  and  the 
Chinese  are  self-supporting  and  self-reliant;  they  labor  on  the  estates, 
bat  the  majority  are  to  be  found  in  the  cities  and  towns,  where  they 
enter  domestic  service,  often  little  shops  and  eating-houses,  where  large 
numbers  of  the  lower  classes  provide  themselves  with  food.  Many  of 
the  Chinese  have  embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  religiou,  and  many  of 
them  have  taken  to  themselves  Peruvian  wives,  the  union  almost 
always  resulting  in  mutual  content  and  happiness.  Yw^  fero  *&\3bRS»> 
Chinese  return  to  their  own  country.  They  are  taeatowl  \iw*  ^VSa.  w&-- 
sideration,  for  tbeir  usefulness  is  beyond  question. 


694  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

From  Europe  we  have  had  no  immigration  worthy  of  the  name.  There 
are  in  Lima,  Callao,  and  other  large  cities  many  foreigners,  principally 
Italians,  French,  and  Spaniards,  who  are  mainly  shopkeepers  and  arti- 
sans. But  these  come  individually  to  the  country,  and  generally  bring 
capital  with  them.  Immigration,  as  in  the  United  States  and  the  Ar- 
gentine Confederation,  where  great  steamships  arrive  crowded  with 
families  seeking  labor  and  fortune,  is  as  yet  withheld  from  Pern.  At- 
tempts have  been  repeatedly  made,  under  the  sanction  and  with  the 
pecuniary  aid  of  the  Government,  to  induce  the  tide  of  immigration  to 
set  this  way,  but  the  results  were  costly  and  unsatisfactory.  A  small 
colony  of  Germans  was  established  twenty  years  ago  at  Pazuzo,  six 
days' journey  inland  from  Lima,  but  remain  stationary.  The  success 
was  not  brilliant  enough  to  induce  others  to  follow  from  the  old  country. 

There  are  no  specific  laws  granting  land  bounties,  exemption  from 
taxes,  &c,  to  immigrants,  but  the  subject  has  been  brought  particu- 
larly before  the  Congress  now  in  session,  and  I  am  confident  in  assert- 
ing that,  if  some  definite  system  of  immigration  could  be  adopted,  the 
inducements  offered  would  be  liberal  in  the  extreme. 

The  poverty  of  the  public  exchequer  at  present,  however,  precludes 
the  possibility  of  any  moneyed  assistance,  such  as  providing  for  trans- 
portation, &c,  which,  of  course,  is  one  of  the  main  incentives  to  be 
employed. 

From  what  has  been  stated  the  Department  will  perceive  that  immi- 
gration, taken  in  its  broad  and  usual  significance,  does  not  exist  iu  Pern. 
The  Chinese  laborers  were  kidnaped,  so  to  speak;  tho  Europeans  who 
are  in  this  country  are  not  numerous  in  comparison  with  the  general 
population ;  they  came  with  a  specific  object  in  view,  and  roost  of  them 
were  provided  with  funds  or  relations  for  the  attainment  of  such  object. 
The  large  majority  of  these  marry  into  families  in  Peru  aud  remain  here. 

With  a  period  of  guaranteed  internal  order  and  an  opportunity  given 
for  remunerative  labor  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  country  offering 
greater  inducements  to  immigration  than  Peru,  with  her  inexhaustible 
mineral  and  agricultural  resources, her  varied  climate,  and  the  immense 
field  open  to  enterprise  and  perseverance.  It  is  to  bo  hoped,  alter  so 
many  years  of  disaster,  that  such  a  period  has  arrived. 

H.  M.  BRENT, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Callao,  October  5, 1886. 


UNITED  STATES  OF  COLOMBIA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  GENERAL  ADAMSOX. 

No  statistics  of  immigration  have  been  published  within  this  Republic, 
so  far  as  I  can  discover.  It  may  be  said  that  there  is  no  immigration 
into  this  consular  district  from  either  European  or  Asiatic  countries 
or  in  fact  from  any  other. 

It  is  true  that  a  considerable  number  of  Europeans  arrive  hero  au- 
nually  on  business  connected  with  the  Panama  Canal,  but  none  ofthese 
expect  to  become  residents  of  the  country. 

A  few  Chma\ne\i  eoms>  \>s  skm^  *n*k3  *\*&kbkl  fewa  the  west  coast 
of  America,  attracted  \>3  X\x^  o^w\wx\\Iv^V^  \n&y&%  \E®w^:Aari*L 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  695 

indirectly  by  the  works  of  the  canal.    Nine-tenths  of  these  Chinese  be- 
come shopkeepers. 

There  are  no  bounties  of  land,  exemption  from  taxation,  or  other 
inducements  offered  by  the  Government  to  immigrants,  so  far  as  I  can 
learn,  and  I  know  of  nothing  to  attract  immigration  to  this  consular 
district. 

It  might  be  said  that  the  works  of  the  canal  were  an  attraction.  To 
this  I  would  say  they  can  only  attract  the  very  lowest  class  of  laborers, 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  laborers  exist  here  are  so  fatal  to 
health,  that  the  wage  offered  can  only  be  an  inducement  to  persons 
coming  from  countries  where  labor  is  exceedingly  cheap. 

THOMAS  ADAMSON, 

Oonsul-General. 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Panama,  November  5, 1886. 


BARRAKQUIIiliA, 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  YIFQUAIN. 

This  is  not  the  land  of  statistics,  I  mean  official  statistics;  hence  I 
cann&t  give  you  any.  However,  public  writers  of  great  renown  agree 
as  to  some  facts,  to  wit:  In  1883  the  population  of  Colombia  was 
4,000,000,  of  which  3,780,000  are  civilized,  so  called,  and  220,000  In- 
dians, decidedly  not  civilized,  since  among  them  are  several  tribes  of 
cannibal  8. 

The  same  writers  agree  as  to  the  fact  that  immigration  has  not  in- 
creased the  population  of  Colombia  at  the  rate  of  200  souls  per  annum 
since  1861,  while  emigration,  on  the  contrary,  has  reached  2,500  per 
annum  from  the  same  date.  They  attribute  this  to  the  civil  wars  that 
prevail  with  rather  remarkable  regularity  in  these  latitudes. 

There  are  foreigners  here,  not  so  very  many,  but  they  cannot  be  held 
as  immigrants,  for  the  reason  that  they  come  here  simply  to  make  a 
fortune  in  the  shortest  time  possible,  and  then  leave  for  their  former 
or  native  homes.  Without  exception  they  remain  aliens.  I  do  not 
know  of  a  single  foreigner  who  has  become  a  Colombian  citizen.  The 
foreigner  here  in  this  city,  the  commercial  center  of  the  Republic,  is 
either  German,  French,  English,  American,  or  Curajoan ;  the  latter 
predominates.  Cura^oa  is  a  Dutch  possession  in  the  Caribbean  Sea, 
north  of  Venezuela.  The  occupation  of  all  these  foreigners,  except  the 
Americans,  is  mercantile. 

The  American  as  a  rule  is  engaged  in  steamboating  on  the  Magdalen  a; 
I  speak  for  this  consular  district.  Such  foreigners  as  are  engaged  in 
business  here  are  among  the  most  successful  men,  with  the  Germans  in 
the  lead.  If  there  were  American  ships  plying  between  the  States  and 
this  port  I  dare  say  that  Americans  would  have  a  chance  to  compete  with 
the  Germans;  but  as  there  are  none,  they  have  not. 

No  bounties  of  land  are  offered  to  immigrants,  and  none  are  neces- 
sary, since  land  can  be  had  for  a  song.  As  to  taxation,  it  is  no  burden 
here ;  the  Colombian  does  not  as  yet  know  what  taxation  as  an  "  art" 
is,  unless  it  be  custom-house  taxation ;  in  this  branch  he  is  a  master. 
However,  there  is  a  statute  in  existence  allowing  the  immi^rafck  \& 
bring  all  that  is  needed  for  his  establishment  ftsa  oi  totej  ,\ft»N\a«kV* 


\ 


696  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

can  show  to  the  custom-house  authorities  the  certificate  "from  a  Colom- 
bian consul  stating  that  he  has  emigrated  with  the  iutentiou  of  settling 
in  Colombia. 

No  citizen  of  the  United  States  need  emigrate  from  his  gifted  and 
bountiful  land  to  immigrate  into  this,  unless  it  is  as  a  member  of  a 
colony  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  families.  There  are  rare  occa- 
sions here  for  such  a  system  of  immigration;  no  other  country  can 
procure  better  ones,  either  for  agricultural  or  mineral  resources.  Land 
is  cheaper  here  than  in  the  States,  and  no  naturalization  papers  are 
necessary  to  secure  a  tract  of  land  much  larger  than  the  United  States 
homestead  for  less  money  than  that  homestead  costs. 

As  to  the  mineral  regions,  10  bols  will  procure  a  square  league  (3  miles 
square)  of  land,  provided  40  grains  of  the  metal,  whether  platinum,  gold, 
silver,  iron,  copper,  lead,  tin,  or  what  not,  all  except  coal  ami  salt,  taken 
from  the  place  selected,  be  exhibited  to  the  governor  of  the  province; 
he  then  puts  you  in  possession.  I  do  not  mean  grains  in  weight ;  1 
mean  grains  at  random,  regardless  of  size.  Of  course  under  such  a 
system  much  fraud  is  possible  and  no  doubt  practiced ;  but  the  Govern- 
ment does  not  seem  to  care,  there  being  such  a  vast  amount  of  mineral 
lands  in  this  Republic.  Colombia  contains  298,000,000  acres,  200,000,000 
of  which  are  either  lode  or  alluvial  mines. 

VICTOR  VIFQUAIN, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Barranquilla,  October  17, 1885. 


URUGUAY, 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BRIDGSR8. 

Very  little  can  be  said  in  regard  to  immigration  into  the  Republic  of 
Uruguay,  although  the  climate  is  excellent,  the  soil  produciug  every- 
thing found  in  the  semi-tropical  regions,  yet  the  immigration  is  small,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  annexed  tables,  extracts  from  the  official  statistics. 
This  can  readily  be  accounted  for  by  the  unsettled  condition  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  small  quantity  of  Government  lands  available  for  immigrants, 
agricultural  purposes,  or  colonies.  In  the  Argentine  Republic  these 
lands  are  abundant,  to  be  obtained  at  low  rates  and  on  easy  terms  of 
payment,  advantages  to  the  immigrant  impossible  for  this  Government 
to  offer.  No  immigration  agents,  and  no  particular  inducements  are 
offered  beyond  that  of  providing  for  a  short  time  for  those  who  arrive 
in  a  destitute  condition. 

There  are  several  prosperous  colonies  which  have  been  established 
by  private  companies  formed  both  here  and  in  Europe,  all  giving  satis- 
factory results  in  the  production  of  wheat,  corn,  oats,  lucern,  butter, 
cheese,  &c.  The  inhabitants  of  these  colonies  are  principally  Europeans. 
The  immigrants  established  in  this  country,  as  a  rule,  are  a  hard  work- 
ing, self  supporting,  and  honest  people,  and  rarely,  if  ever,  become  a 
burden  on  the  community.  While  some  after  gaining  a  competency 
return  to  their  native  land,  the  majority  remain  here,  although  tew  ever 
become  naturalized  citizens. 

The  opportunities  toe  ^N^\i^\x^\x\.^^^\^\V^  ^Uen  accorapaufed  vritU 


SOUTH  •  AMERICA. 


697 


a  small  capital,  are  unexcelled.   la  few  parts  of  tke  world  has  intelligent 
labor  a  better  field  or  more  certainty  of  a  profitable  return. 

P.  L.  BEIDGBES, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Montevideo,  October  21, 1886. 


Immigrants  into  the  port  of  Montevideo  during  tke  years  1873  to  1877,  inclusive. 

1873 24,330 

1874 13,757 

1875 5,298 

1876 .„ 5,570 

1877 6,168 

Total 55,132 

No  statistics  as  to  emigration  daring  these  years. 


Immigrants  into  the  port  of  Montevideo  during  themfears  1878  to  1884,  inclusive,  and  their 

respective  nationalities  and  professions. 


Countries. 


Germany 

Italy 

Spain 

Canary  Islands 

France 

JSngland • 

Portugal 

Brazil 

Argentine  Republic . 

Austria 

Belgium 

Chill 

Greece < 

Holland 

Uruguay 

United  States 

Peru 

Paraguay 

Busaia 

Switzerland 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Bolivia 

Others 


Total. 


i87a 


180 

2,541 

1,750 

2,796 

475 

820 

165 

346 

66 

20 

7 

68 

1 

4 

18 

85 

17 

4 

0 

66 

15 


436 


9,395 


1879. 


211 

4,648 

2,208 

727 

800 

277 

137 

542 

75 

40 


46 
.... 


18 

6 

1 

107 

53 

7 

4 

92. 


10,829 


1880. 


205 

4,170 

1,740 

100 

825 

261 

111 

682 

67 

25 

11 

41 

1 


152 
22 


1 

'hi 


616 


188L 


400 

3,686 

1,374 

215 

844 

531 

154 

685 

55 

62 

13 

40 

1 


201 
22 
18 


6 

is 
ii 


9,203 


8,336 


1882. 


453 

4,045 

1,966 

521 

978 

531 

122 

919 

48 

59 

61 

47 


8 

162 

12 

6 

4 


38 


2 
134 


10, 116 


1883. 


4,573 

2,410 

641 

872 

472 

84 

781 

72 

85 

11 

55 


9 

143 

36 

8 

8 


43 

4 

1 

491 


11,086 


1884. 


,437 

5,364 

2,819 

67 

991 

330 

144 

619 

70 

96 

14 

14 


8 

162 

34 

11 

9 


2 

21 

653 


11,954 


Professions. 


farmers  and  shepherds 

Day  laborers •• 

Merchants 

Mechanics 

Proprietors 

Liberal  professions 

Bcclcsiaatios,  priests,  and  Sisters  of  Charity 

Servants 

Without  professions 

Other  professions 

Total 


1878. 


1879. 


3,705 
861 
748 
443 
38 
180 
83 
105 

2,781 
421 


9,395 


3,278 

1,220 

706 

783 

29 

659 

15 

99 

8,891 

649 


10,829 


1880. 


1,757 
797 
590 
641 
31 
137 
34 
218 

4,624 
874 


1881. 


950 

624 

516 

374 

17 

178 

6 

140 

5,362 

169 


1882. 


1,195 
867 
430 
244 
45 
230 
11 
108 

6,642 
314 


9.208 


8,336 


10, 116 


1883. 


1,120 
895 
413 
277 
28 
233 
26 
161 

7,468 
465 


11,086 


1884. 


1,307 
1,486 

576 

410 
32 

169 
34 

278 
7,278 

389 


11,954 


698 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


Emigrants  from  the  part  of  Montevideo  during  the  years  1878  to  1884,  inclusive,  and  their 

respective  nationalities  and  prof  essions. 


Countries. 


Germany 

Italy 

Spain 

Canary  Islands 

France 

England i 

Portugal 

Brazil 

Argentine  Republic 

Austria 

Belgium ■ 

Chili 

Greece 

Holland 

Uruguay  

United  States 

Peru 

Paraguay 

Russia 

Switzerland . 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Bolivia 

Others • 


Total. 


1878. 


100 

2,144 

1,353 

7 

752 

241 

178 

612 

81 

10 


22 
4 
5 
28 
14 
5 
6 


27 
22 


408 


>   8.024 


1879. 


122 

8,284 

1,305 

24 

843 

298 

121 

512 

26 

4 


19 
.... 


29 
1 
8 


10 
11 


572 


6,905 


1880. 


205 

2,975 

1,471 

80 

656 

196 

112 

564 

27 

9 

5 

12 

1 


282 

18 

5 

2 


18 
257 


6,840 


1881. 


196 

2,805 

1,007 

23 

671 

868 

82 


25 

4 

17 

12 

6 


43 

24 

1 

8 


1 
7 


6,339 


18*2. 


245 

2,369 
1,206 


571 
320 
67 
768 
29 
12 
23 
31 


10 

464 

27 

8 


11 


4 

14 


6*179 


1883. 


2,427 

1,213 

3 

610 

264 

56 

516 

74 

13 

4 

23 

3 

2 


15 


2 

1 

15 

6 


221 


6,089 


lttt 


2.74* 
LOB 

1 
Stf 

3N 
M 

m 

41 

» 
1 


14 


21 

U 

I 


197 


«,*• 


Professions. 


fa  sinners  and  shepherds 

Day  laborers 

Merchants 

Mechanics 

Proprietors 

Li  beral  professions 

Ecclesiastics,  priests,  and  Sisters  of  Charity 

Servants 

Without  profession 

Other  professions 


Total. 


1878. 

1879. 

1880. 

J88L 

1882. 

1883. 

246 

172 

105 

121 

«5 

113 

1,854 

2,686 

1,916 

1,256 

1,264 

875 

1,055 

822 

764 

729 

678 

729 

835 

212 

106 

97 

84 

79 

10 

14 

16 

7 

28 

23 

197 

113 

116 

141 

126 

178 

14 

12 

11 

32 

25 

87 

79 

61 

100 

155 

40 

R6 

1,706 

2,568 

3,328 

8,424 

3,626 

3,721 

438 

305 

378 

377 

243 

278 

6,024 

6,965 

6,840 

6,339 

0,179 

•,089 

lttt 


16! 


6,044 


Excess  of  immigrfltion  over  emigration  during  the  years  1878  to  1884,  inclusive. 


1878 
1879 
1880 
1881 
1882 
1883 
1884 


3,371 
3,864 
2,363 
l,Sff 
3,937 
4,997 
5,914 


VENEZUELA, 


IiA  GUAYRA.       ' 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  BIRD. 

The  law  in  Venezuela  in  relation  to  immigration  is  comprised  in  a  de- 
cree issued  by  the  President,  Antonio  Guzman  Blanco,  dat4xl  January 
14, 1874,  the  essential  articles  of  which  are  as  follows : 

(1)  The  passage  money  of  the  immigrant  from  the  point  of  departure, 
his  subsistence,  medical  attendance,  and  board  until  em  ploy  43d  are  paid 
by  the  Government,  for  which  no  remuneration  is  required  from  the 
immigrant. 


SOUTH   AMERICA.  699 

2)  The  Government  guarantees  to  the  immigrant  religions  liberty, 
blic  education,  and  equal  rights  under  the  law. 

3)  The  clothing,  furniture,  tools,  and  other  personal  effects  of  the 
migrant  are  admitted  into  the  ports  without  payment  of  customs 

ty. 

4)  Passports  are  issued  to  immigrants  at  the  port  or  place  of  de- 
rture  without  charge. 

The  guarantee  of  equal  rights,  as  above  enumerated,  implies  the  right 
free  homestead  on  the  public  lauds,  though  the  limits  of  tracts  held 
fler  old  Spanish  grants  and  Venezuelan  concessions  are  so  extensive 
1  ill-defined  that  actual  settlers  are  generally  in  a  state  of  perpetual 
abt  over  the  question  of  the  genuineness  of  titles  to  realty.  No  gov- 
imental  survey  of  the  public  lands  has  been  made,  and  hence  no  home- 
ad  can  be  accurately  located  on  the  map  or  concisely  described  by 
Inite  metes  and  bounds. 

±>n  inspection  of  the  records  of  the  commissioner  of  immigration  has 
m  refused  upon  the  ground  that  officials  are  prohibited  by  law  from 
nishing  statistics  upon  any  subject,  and  therefore  it  is  impracticable 
offer  exact  information  of  the  character  and  volume  of  immigration 
a  series  of  years. 

Fhe  official  figures  for  the  period  from  May  26, 1874,  to  Decomber  31, 
4,  have,  however,  been  casually  obtained ;  and  during  that  time, 
ich  marks  the  inception  as  well  as  the  greatest  influx  of  any  real 
nigration,  there  arrived  3,086  souls  at  this  port,  comprised  of  1,242 
m  Spain,  1,115  from  France,  435  from  Italy,  and  244  from  other  coun- 
ts. From  that  date  forward  immigration  to  Venezuela  rapidly  de- 
led, so  much  so  that  during  the  past  five  years  there  have  been 
rceiy  1,500  souls  landed  here,  and  for  the  present  year  there  have 
m  none.  From  knowledge  and  information  it  is  believed  that  scarcely 
D00  immigrants  have  arrived  in  the  country  since  January  1, 1874. 
luch  the  largest  portion  of  immigrants  to  Venezuela  have  been  Span- 
Is  from  the  Canary  Islands.  They  arey  as  a  rule,  ignorant,  indigent, 
I  without  trade  or  profession.  In  religion,  language,  and  customs 
y  are  quite  identical  with  the  natives,  and  rapidly  assimilate  with 
m. 

?he  climate  of  their  native  islands  is  also  similar  to  that  of  Venezuela, 
tome  go  into  the  interior  to  settle  upon  the  public  lands,  but  the 
jority  prefer  to  remain  by  the  seaside  and  follow  their  traditional 
upation  of  boatmen  and  fishermen.  They  are  frugal  and  industrious, 
n  become  self-supporting,  and  generally  acquire  a  modest  compe- 
ce ;  about  20  per  cent,  of  them  finally  emigrate  to  Cuba  and  other 
;st  India  islands,  and  a  few  return  to  the  Canaries.  They  are  con- 
3red,  for  all  purposes,  the  best  and  most  desirable  class  of  immigrants 
t  come  to  Venezuela. 

mmigrants  from  Italy  generally  engage  in  the  occupations  of  shop- 
pers, clerks,  waiters,  and  coachmen. 

'he  many  itinerant  peddlers  that  wander  over  the  country  with  packs 
their  backs  are  almost  all  of  this  nationality.  Those  who  succeed  in 
iness  finally  return  to  their  native  land. 

'he  German  immigrants  are  ail  tradesmen  of  good  education,  and 
le  prepared  to  establish  themselves  in  business.  They  are  active 
ipetitors  in  every  branch  of  trade,  and  adopt  some  unscrupulous 
hods  to  gain  it.  They  generally  succeed,  intermarry  with  the  na- 
s,  and  spend  their  lives  in  Venezuela. 

he  immigrants  from  France  are  tradesmen  and  artisans  of  the  mid- 
classes,  apply  themselves  assiduously  to  business,  are  u&u&Ux  og&& 


700  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

and  orderly,  and  generally  acquire  a  little  means,  after  which  they 
gladly  Bail  for  their  native  land. 

There  are  no  Englishmen  in  the  country  except  those  sent  from  Eng- 
land to  manage  railroad  and  other  enterprises. 

Of  all  the  immigrants  to  Venezuela  it  is  safe  to  say  that  not  I  per 
cent,  renounce  their  citizenship  to  become  Venezuelans;  for,  practically, 
they  have  all  the  really  valuable  rights  without  incurring  any  of  the 
serious  responsibilities  of  citizenship. 

Americans  find  the  country,  thd  people,  and  their  language  and  cus- 
toms so  different  from  their  own  that  life  here  has  no  charms  for  them. 
Occasionally  a  stray  American  drifts  in  on  the  wave  of  circumstances, 
but  he  invariably  floats  out  on  the  tide  of  opportunity.  There  ha* 
been  only  one  case  of  a  bona  fide  American  immigrant,  who,  althoagli 
fully  advised  upon  the  subject  before  leaving  home,  came  down  to  see 
for  himself.  He  returned  to  New  York  by  the  next  steamer,  resolved 
to  spend  his  life  in  the  hills  of  Pennsylvania. 

To  a  reflective  and  appreciative  mind,  accustomed  to  the  social  and 
domestic  facilities  of  American  home  life,  nothing  can  be  more  bitter 
than  the  idea  of  enduring  existence  in  a  country  where  everything  ex- 
cept the  skies  above  him  is  so  radically  different  from  all  that  charac- 
terizes life  in  his  native  land.  The  people  of  Venezuela  are,  it  is  tree, 
very  hospitable  and  charitable;  yet  the  moral  and  social  cast  of  society 
is  essentially  European,  and  lacking  those  charming  features  that  adorn 
home  and  social  lite  in  the  United  States.  Hence  a  typical  American 
who  settles  here  finds  himself  truly  a  stranger  in  a  strange  laud. 

A  personal  experience  of  some  years  of  absence  warrants  the  obser- 
vation that  the  ordinary  American  does  not  fully  appreciate  his  own 
country  until  he  leaves  it.  After  contrasting  a  foreigu  country  with  his 
own,  and  comparing  the  moral,  social,  and  religious  character  of  other 
people  with  Americans,  he  will  do  his  own  country  and  his  own  people 
the  justice  to  say  that  no  climate  or  soil  is  better,  no  laws  are  more 
equitable,  no  liberty  is  so  real,  no  language  is  more  expressive,  no  men 
are  manlier,  and  no  women  are  more  virtuous. 

WINFIELD  S.  BIRD, 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

La  Quayra,  September  28, 1886. 


MARACAIBO. 

REPORT  OF  AOTINO  CONSUL  FAB  Eli. 

In  this  section  of  Venezuela  no  system  of  immigration  has  ever  existed. 

It  is  true  that  there  are  many  foreigners  of  different  nationalities  scat- 
tered throughout  this  district,  but  in  no  case  can  they  be  properly  de- 
scribed as  immigrants. 

In  the  center  of  the  Republic,  comprising  the  agricultural  region* 
which  radiate  from  Caracas,  various  attempts  have  been  made  by  the 
Government  to  organize  a  system  of  immigration,  with  two  objects  in 
view ;  first,  to  establish  colonies  of  foreigners  by  grants  of  land  with 
certain  immunities  and  privileges,  and,  second,  to  furnish  to  the  large 
estate  owners  a  reliable  class  of  labor. 

In  several  localities  these  colonies  were  established,  and  for  a  short 
time  apparently  prospered,  butsooa  fell  wfa  decadence  ttux)ijgh  the  in* 


SOUTH  AMERICA.  701 

bility  or  unwillingness  of  the  Government  to  extend  them  the  expected 
aid  and  protection. 

This  caused  much  suffering  among  the  colonists  and  their  ultimate 
dispersion,  and  up  to  the  present  the  scheme  of  colonization  may  be  said 
to  have  failed  completely. 

The  second  object  of  the  Government,  that  of  supplying  labor  to  the 
estates,  met  with  somewhat  better  success,  and  numbers  of  immigrants 
from  the  Gauary  Islands  were  introduced  and  contracted  for  by  pro- 
prietors. 

These  have  given  much  satisfaction,  being  constant  workers,  though 
not  remarkably  active,  and  their  docility  and  general  steadiness  make 
them  valuable  in  a  country  where  the  native  laborers  are  not  noted  for 
the  possession  of  these  qualities. 

I  purposely  touch  but  briefly  upon  this  subject,  as  it  is  entirely  con- 
nected with  the  consular  district  of  La  Guayra  and  not  with  this  sec- 
tion. 

I  may  note,  however,  that  for  years  any  systematic  introduction  of 
immigrants  has  entirely  ceased,  although  it  appears  that  President  Guz- 
man Blanco  is  again  about  to  take  measures  to  attract  foreign  labor. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  organized  immigration,  properly  protected  and 
fostered  by  the  Government,  would  have  a  most  beneficial  effect  upon 
this  section,  but  until  the  national  authorities  learn  that  their  duties  to- 
wards the  immigrants  do  not  cease  with  their  mere  introduction,  no  suc- 
cess can  be  expected. 

The  policy  heretofore  seems  to  have  been  that  onoe  on  Venezuela  soil 
the  new-comers  should  shift  for  themselves  even  in  the  face  of  previous 
dazzling  promises  of  assistance  towards  a  brilliant  future. 

In  the  United  States,  where  society  is  thoroughly  organized,  indus- 
tries developed,  and  where  there  is  a  constant  market  for  labor,  any 
industrious  immigrant  can  make  his  way,  but  in  this  country  the  ob- 
stacles are  of  such  a  character  that  a  helping  hand  must  be  extended. 

It  is  very  <vell  to  assign  grants  of  land  to  a  newly  arrived,  would-be 
settler,  but  that  is  not  sufficient. 

He  finds  himself  in  an  undeveloped,  sparsely  populated  country,  his 
neighbors,  for  the  most  part,  submerged  in  ignorance,  with  no  roads 
worthy  of  the  name,  implements  of  the  most  primitive  character,  iso- 
lated from  the  world,  ignorant  of  the  laws  and  the  language,  and  en- 
gaged from  the  first  in  a  hand-to-hand  struggle  with  nature. 

As  the  greater  part  of  the  immigrants  are  without  resources,  what  is 
our  poor  settler  to  do  while  clearing  and  preparing  his  land  and  await- 
ing his  first  returns!  He  must  not  only  have  the  means  to  support 
life,  but  he  needs  alfco  implements,  auimals,  seeds,  and  has  a  thousand 
other  wants  which,  in  his  case,  are  impossible  to  supply. 

Agriculture  in  Venezuela  must  ultimately  reach  a  high  stage  of  suc- 
cessful development,  as  nature  has  been  lavish  in  her  gifts,  and  this 
development  must  come  through  foreign  immigration,  as  neither  the 
number  nor  the  disposition  of  the  natives  is  equal  to  the  task,  but 
should  the  Government  desire  to  effect  this  result  it  must  adopt  a  very 
different  system  from  that  heretofore  practiced. 

OTTO  FABER, 

Acting  Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 

Maracaibo,  October  30, 1886. 


702  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

PUERTO  CABELLO. 

REPORT  BY  YIGE-GONSTTL  KOLSTJBB. 

No  immigration  of  foreigners  into  this  consular  district  has  taken  place  either 
from  Europe  nor  Asia  since  about  twelve  years,  previous  experiments  having  proved 
so  complete  a  failure,  it  must  be  supposed,  on  account  of  the  great  difference  of  the  cli- 
mate, which  exacts  a  considerable  cnange  in  the  whole  style  of  living  which  those 
immigrants  had  been  previously  accustomed  to,  and  as  regards  its  production  re- 
quires quite  another  kind  of  agricultural  labor. 

RICHARD  KOLSTER, 

Ftee-Owni. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Puerto  Cabello,  Venezuela,  October  6,  1886. 


WEST  INDIES. 

BERMUDA. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  ALLEN. 

There  has  been  no  immigration  into  this  colony  for  the  past  fifteen 
years.  Occasionally  a  few  Portuguese  from  the  Azore  Islands  desert 
from  whaling  vessels  touching  here. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  not  exceeding  one  hundred  such  persons 
in  the  islands ;  most  of  these  are  tilling  the  soil  on  shares,  and  none  of 
them  accumulate  any  considerable  amount  of  property.  In  1870  this 
colony  sent  an  agent  to  Sweden,  who  returned  with  about  one  hundred 
laborers  and  servants,  male  and  female,  nearly  equally  divided.  Their 
transportation  was  paid  by  the  colony.  They  came  under  contract  for 
two  years ;  the  women  were  to  receive  12*.  per  month,  and  the  men  £k 
per  month,  and  a  bonus  of  £4  each  at  the  end  of  two  years  for  the  men; 
but  few  remained  to  claim  the  bonus,  as  almost  ail  who  were  of  any 
value  left  for  the  United  States  as  soon  as  they  could,  where  they  conlil 
get  much  higher  wages. 

The  effort  was  a  failure,  and  no  further  inducements  have  been  offered 
to  immigrants. 

CHAS.  M.  ALLEN, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Bermuda,  September  20,  1886. 


MABTLNTQUE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  QARE8GH&. 

I  have  the  honor  to  report  in  reply  to  circular  from  the  Department 
of  State  dated  August  25, 1886,  that  there  is  no  immigration  to  this 
country. 

WM.  A.  GAftESOHfi, 

United  States  Consulate, 

Martinique,  W.  J.,  September  25,  1886. 


WEST  INDIES.  703 


NEW  PROVIDENCE. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  2TLAIX. 

I  beg  leave  to  say  there  really  cannot  be  said  to  be  any  movement  of 
population  from  outside  countries  into  this  colony  worthy  the  name  of 
immigration. 

Indeed,  if  the  statistics  could  be  had,  which  is  not  possible,  my  de- 
cided opinion  is,  they  would  show  that  what  moderate  movement  exists 
is  in  the  shape  of  emigration  into  the  Bahamas. 

The  increase  in  the  population  of  these  islands,  due  almost  entirely 
to  the  excess  of  births  over  deaths,  is  very  slow,  the  census  figures 
showing  the  net  increase  to  be  only  about  1  per  centum  per  annum — 
the  entire  population  in  1881  being  43,521. 

The  subject  of  immigration  does  not  seem  to  receive  any  consideration 
by  the  authorities,  and  no  iducements  of  any  kind  are  offered  to  en- 
courage it. 

Regretting  that  the  condition  of  affairs  in  this  colony  prevents 
me  from  furnishing  any  facts  of  interest  or  utility  upon  the  subject  in 
hand, 

THOS  J.  McLAUT,  Jb., 

Consul. 

United  States  Consulate, 
Nassau,  N.  P.,  October  9, 1886. 


SAN  DOMINGO. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SIMPSON, 

There  is  no  immigration  from  European  or  Asiatic  countries  to  this  part  of  the 
Dominican  Republic,  nor  can  I  learn  that  there  are  any  special  inducements  offered 
to  immigrants  by  this  Government. 

THOS.  SIMPSON, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Puerto  Plata,  September  20, 1886. 


ST.  THOMAS. 

REPORT  OF  CONSUL  TURNER. 

The  population  of  the  Danish  West  Indies  has  not  been  changed  any 
whatsoever  by  means  of  immigration.  The  statistics  show  that  for  the 
decade  from  1870  to  1880  there  has  been  an  increase  in  a  remarkably 
slight  degree  in  the  population  of  the  island  of  St.  Thomas  and  an  equally 
remarkable  decrease  in  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz,  a  statement  of  which 
is  given  in  the  inclosed  table.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  present  number 
of  inhabitants  of  the  two  islands  mentioned  is  materially  less  than  the 
statistical  estimate  of  the  census  in  1880,  quite  a  number  of  the  laboring 
class  having  gone  to  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  or  to  the  United  States, 
while  among  the  mercantile  class  depression  in  business  has  been  the 


704 


EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 


cause  of  departure.  Outside  of  the  natural  law  of  procreation,  the  slight 
addition  to  or  variation  in  actual  population  is  due  to  the  nautical  char- 
acter of  the  inhabitants  of  the  numerous  surrounding  islands,  who  come 
and  go  as  their  caprices  and  the  winds  induee  them. 

This  island  presents  no  advantages  to  an  immigrant  of  the  agricultural 
class,  there  being  but  a  very  small  area  of  land  in  cultivation,  and  in- 
deed to  an  immigrant  of  any  class  there  is  no  inducement,  as  the  ship- 
ping interests,  upon  which  everything  depends,  have  been  declining  for 
many  years  past.  In  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz  there  is  more  than  suffi- 
cient labor  for  all  demands  whatsoever.  Taking  into  consideration  the 
status  as  indicated,  I  conceive  it  to  be  unnecessary  to  reply  seriatim  to 
the  inquiries  as  contained  in  the  Department  circular  referred  to. 

MORTIMER  A.  TURNER, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

St.  Thomas,  October  30, 1886. 


Comparative  statement  of  census  of  St.   Thomas  and  Santa  Cruz,    West  Indies,  for  fit 

decades  ended  1870  and  1880. 


Placet. 


Santa  Cruz : 

Chriatiansted 

Frederioksted ... 
Country 

Total 

St.  Thomas: 

Charlotte  Amalia 
Country 

Total 

Grand  total..... 


1870. 


Hales. 


1,M2 
1,441 
7,486 


10,869 


4,734 
1,177 


6,931 


16,800 


Females. 


3,185 
2,876 
6, 3*0 


11.801 


0,927 
1,149 


8,076 


19,067 


Total 


5.127 

3,817 

13,816 


22,700 


11,681 
2,326 


14,007 


36,767 


14,404 


1880. 


Hales. 

Females. 

Total 

1,991 
1,382 
6,274 

2,948 
2,098 
4.737 

4.909 

10,  Oil 

8,647 

0,783 

18.431 

4,477 

1,280 

7.287 
1,345 

11,7*4 
l€5 

6,757 

8,632 

14, » 

18,415  ! 


n*» 


Perc«t 

Rate  of  decrease  in  Santa  Crux  in  the  towns &* 

Rate  of  decrease  in  Santa  Crns  in  the  country 5.5 

Rate  of  decrease  throughout  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz 1* 

Rate  of  increase  in  Charlotte  Amalia,  town  in  St.  Thomas •* 

Rateof  increase  in  oonntry  districts  of  St.  Thomas .v 12.9 

Rate  of  increase  throughout  the  island  of  St.  Thomas. i« 


TEINTDAD. 


REPORT  OF  CONSUL  SAWYER. 


Since  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  of  the  West  Indies,  in  1834,  little 
dependence  has  been  placed  upon  the  negroes  to  work  the  plantations, 
and,  as  the  Caucasian  race  cannot  do  much  physical  labor  here  because 
of  the  enervatiug  effect  of  the  climate,  the  planters  (aided  by  the  Gov- 
ernment) have  resorted  to  the  coolie  labor  of  the  East  Indies  and  else- 
where. 


WEST  INDIES.  70S 

Report  of  arrival*  and  departures  of  East  India*  immigrant*  at  Trinidad,  llritiak  Wett 

Indict,  from  the  year  1871  to  1886,  iacliwice. 

(Compiled  by  Herbert  Stnue,  eaq.,  acting  protector  of  immigrant*.] 


Tun 

S..W. 

Yean. 

K..b.,. 

I ^T*ll 

.«M1, 

LM 

3.aio 

1.118 
3.SBO 

I.MS 
I.SM 

HIM 

gfi 

3.  sag 

I  mmiicniD  ut  arrived  j 

Towl 

Iiumlcnuil*  retarnedi 

arijaoeal  itlands  and  V 

[Compiled  from  book*  of 


»,  from  the  year  1871  to  1886. 


Year. 

Arrivals. 

■sr 

»> 

Arrivals. 

Depart- 

1.t«9 

B.oW 
A*M 

li.lW 
A6IS 

S07 
(42 

1  '    ■ 

IV. 6 

inn 

1S7B 

ft  Ml 
LAI 

.-, 

Jj* 

0.3B6 

1U.4U 

Grand  total  remaining... 


RECAPITULATION. 


Son.— Or  thla  number  thereare  at  preaent  HUtahiM  the  lalaniL  including  thoae  brought  In  pre- 
vtooato  is;i  and  tfwlr  daaoendaBl*,  M,  BOO  Indian  coolleaand  thote  of  otu«r  occupation*. 

OfllGIN  AND  DESTINATION. 

Tbe  East  Indians  are  tawny  or  dark  brown;  the  hair  straight  and 
black  ;  tall  in  stature,  but  slightly  made,  and  not  as  physically  strong 
as  the  American  Indians.  The  country  of  their  origin  is  Hindostan, 
their  destination  the  West,  Indies,  and  their  occupation  to  be  laborers 
on  the  sugar  and  cocoa  plantations. 

CONDITION  BS  HINDOSTAN. 

The  early  religion  of  the  Hindoos  was  no  better  than  an  adoration  of 
the  elements  personified  and  worshiped  as  the  deities  "Brahma," 
"Vishnu,"  and  "Siva,"  and  it  has  grown  worse  through  a  multiplication 
of  deities  during  the  succeeding  centuries,  excepting  where  Christian 
civilization  has  lately  reached. 

The  division  into  castes  was  not  uncommon  in  antiquity,  it  having 
prevailed  in  Persia  and  Egypt;  but  it  gradually  ceased  in  those  conn- 
tries,  while  it  continually  increased  in  India. 
H.  Ex.  157 15 


t 


706  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Their  unnatural  derision  and  disregard  for  the  virtues  of  the  female 
character  have  prevailed  in  ail  castes  throughout  India  for  many  centu- 
ries, and  still  continues.  If  princes  and  rajahs  and  other  men  of  the  higher 
castes,  in  spite  of  Christian  influence  for  the  past  century,  still  adhere 
to  such  degrading  superstition,  what  can  be  expected  of  the  ignorant 
lower  classes  t  Besides,  the  wealth  of  India  long  ago  accumulated  in 
the  hands  of  the  few ;  the  country  became  overpopulated,  and  million 
of  the  lower  classes  were  reduced  to  want.  The  condition  therefore  of 
the  coolies  (koolies)  before  leaving  India  was  deplorable.  Characteristic- 
ally they  were  ignorant,  jealous,  avaricious,  dishonest,  and  untruthful. 
Poor,  half-starved,  and  half-clad,  neglected,  discouraged,  and  humiliated, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  they  were  faulty  and  degraded  to  the  loved 
possible  condition.  It  is  therefore  charitable  .to  remove  them  to  an? 
land  of  plenty  wanting  population  and  laborers,  and  especially  where 
they  are  to  be  placed  under  the  influence  of  Christian  civilization. 

INDUCEMENTS. 

In  the  early  efforts  to  induce  infmigrants  to  enlist  the  Government 
gave  to  each  immigrant,  who  had  served  ten  years  in  the  colony,  two  acres 
of  land ;  but  the  experiment  having  proved  more  than  satisfactory  to  the 
immigrant  (those  returning  to  Calcutta  having  taken  with  them  of  earn- 
ings more  than  £18,000  sterling  annually,  besides  much  value  in  trin- 
kets of  remelted  gold  and  silver  money),  bounties  are  now  no  longer 
necessary,  the  only  inducements  required  being  the  privileges  contained 
in  the  following  contract : 

THE  CONTRACT  FOR  TRINIDAD. 

Terms  of  agreement  which  recruiters  for  the  colony  of  Trinidad  are  authorised  to  ofer* 

intending  emigrants. 

Period  of  service. — Five  years  from  date  of  arrival  in  the  colony. 

Nature  of  labor. — The  cultivation  of  the  soil  on  sugar,  cocoa,  ami  other  plantations, 
and  all  work  connected  with  the  manufacture  of  the  products  of  such  plantations. 

Number  of  days  on  which  an  emigrant  is  required  to  labor  in  each  week. — Five  days,  m- 
cept  during  the  gathering  in  of  the  crop,  when  he  will  he  required  to  work  six  days. 
Sundays  and  authorized  holidays  excepted. 

Number  of  hours  in  each  day  during  which  an  emigrant  is  required  to  work  without  extn 
remuneration. — Nine,  inclusive  of  half  an  hour  for  rest  and  refreshment. 

Monthly  or  daily  wages  or  task-work  rates. — The  daily  wages  for  adults  over  ten  yew 
of  age  (for  nine  hours1  work)  is  1*.  \d.$  which  is  equal  to  10  aunas  \\  pie,  payibk 
fortnightly.  Task  or  ticca  work  is,  however,  usually  preferred  by  both  emigrant  wsi 
employer,  and  the  payment  for  such  work  is  regulated  by  the  wages  paid  to  nni* 
dentured  laborers  resident  on  the  same  plantation  ;  or  should  there,  iu  the  opiok* 
of  the  protector  of  immigrants,  not  be  a  sufficient  number  of  un indentured  laboren 
to  form  a  standard,  then  the  indentured  immigrant  is  paid  at  the  same  rate  as  it- 
indentured  laborers  on  plantations  in  the  neighborhood,  such  rate  being  not  lew  thai 
the  minimum  rate  paid  for  time  work. 

Conditions  as  to  return  passage. — An  emigrant  on  completing  a  residence  of  ten  you* 
in  the  colony,  five  having  been  passed  under  indenture,  will  be  entitled,  togetbtf 
with  his  family,  to  a  return  passage  to  Cafcutta  at  the  expense  of  the  Trinidad  Gov- 
ernment, hut  this  arrangement  does  not  preclude  an  emigrant  returning  to  Calcntto 
at  his  own  expense  after  completing  five  years  of  industrial  residence  on  a  plantation 

Other  conditions. — Rations  will  be  provided  to  all  emigrants  during  their  first  yeu 
under  indenture,  the  cost  of  such  rations  (id.  3£  annas)  being  deducted  from  uVir 
wages.  Children  between  the  ages  of  five  and  ten  will  be  provided  with  half  ratio* 
free  of  charge. 

Suitable  dwellings  will  be  assigned  to  emigrants  free  of  rent,  and  such  dwelling 
will  he  kept  by  the  employer  in  good  repair. 

Hospital  accommodation,  with  medical  attendance,  comforts,  Ac,  will  be  providd 
free  of  charge  to  all  emigrants  under  indenture  and  their  families. 


WEST  INDIES.  707 

THE   PASSAGE. 

•The  immigrants  all  take  ship  at  Calcutta  (excepting  a  small  number 
at  Madras),  their  passage  being  paid  by  the  Government  of  the  colony 
to  which  they  go.  They  (including  their  families)  are  taken  on  board 
of  sailing  ships,  instead  of  steamships,  to  give  more  time  during  the 
passage  for  recruiting  their  physical  strength.  To  this  end  they  are 
well  fed  on  mutton  (they  will  not  eat  beef  or  pork),  rice,  biscuit  fdholl), 
dried  peas,  and  vegetables.  A  Government  physician  is  attached  to 
the  ship,  and  a  sufficient  supply  of  medicines.  They  generally  have 
fine  weather  through  the  monsoon  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  and  fair  trade 
winds  attend  them  across  the  Indian,  South  Atlantic,  and  North  At- 
lantic Oceans.  The  side  ports  and  ventilators  of  the  ship  are  kept  open 
the  greater  part  of  the  time  to  insure  good  ventilation,  and  it  is  to  the 
interest  of  the  master  and  doctor  that  the  immigrants  are  kindly  treated. 

The  ship  calls  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  St.  Helena  to  obtain  more 
water  and  fresh  provisions,  and  after  a  fine  weather  passage  of  three 
months,  they  arrive  at  Trinidad  in  a  greatly  improved  physical  condi- 
tion. In  accordance  with  the  contract  their  time  of  service  now  begins, 
and,  to  insure  kind  treatment  on  the  plantations,  their  employers  are 
held  to  a  strict  accountability  to  the  Government. 

TOE  ADJACENT  WEST  INDIA  ISLANDS  AND  VENEZUELA. 

People  are  continually  arriving  and  departing  from  and  to  the  adja- 
cent islands  and  Venezuela.  Those  coming  from  Barbadoes  are  ne- 
groes; those  from  Martinique  are  Hindoos  or  Chinese;  those  from  Vene- 
zuela are  political  Venezuelan  refugees,  of  whom  there  remain  about  one 
thousand,  and  those  from  Demerara  are  Arabs,  who  were  criminals  sent 
from  Algiers  to  the  penal  colony  of  French  Cayenne.  As  these  latter 
people  are  of  bad  character,  the  governor  of  Trinidad  refuses  to  allow 
more  of  them  admittance  to  this  island. 

CONDITION  OF  THE  IMMIGRANTS  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS  AT  TRIN- 
IDAD. 

Report  relating  to  the  nnmber  of  East  Indian  heathen  immigrants  converted  to  Christianity 
by  the  various  religious  denominations  in  Trinidad,  British  West  Indies,  from  1871  to 
1886.  inclusive. 

By  return  of  Right  Rev.  Richard  Rawle,  Anglican  Bishop  of  Trinidad 400 

By  return  of  Rev,  P.  M.  Bertrand.  S.  O.  P.,  superior  of  the  Dominicans  and 

cortiof  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral 2,418 

By  return  of  Revs.  J.  Morton  and  K.  I.  Grant,  of  the  Canadian  Indian  Mis- 
sion   1,197 

Total ^ 4,015 

The  Bight  Rev.  Richard  Rawle,  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal  Cathedral ; 
Bev.  P.  M.  Bertrand,  S.  O.  P.,  cur6  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral ; 
Kev.  John  Morton,  of  the  Canadian  Mission,  and  the  Hon.  Herbert 
Stone,  protector  of  immigrants,  treated  me  cordially,  and  gave  me  mnch 
valuable  information  in  regard  to  immigration. 

The  position  of  the  heathen  koolie  on  his  arrival  at  Trinidad  is  vis-a- 
vis  to  the  Christian.    Buddhism  here  is  at  a  disadvantage. 

The  cathedral,  church,  university,  school-house,  and  press  are  in  full 
bloom.    Barbarism  meets  civilization,  and  as  in  the  course  of  time  one 


708  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

most  overcome  the  other,  civilization,  having  au  indisputable  advan- 
tage, barbarism  must  gradually  disappear. 

Not  only  are  those  benefited  by  the  contact  with.civilization  who  em- 
brace Christianity,  but  all  others  are  more  or  less  improved  mentally, 
morally,  physically,  and  financially.  One  thing  first  noticeable  »  a 
change  from  his  former  humiliated,  cast-down,  slavish  appearance  to  the 
independent  attitude  of  a  free  man.  To  be  sure  there  are  some  imped- 
iments and  many  evils  under  civilization,  and  it  would  be  strange  if  the 
bodies  did  not,  many  of  them,  fall  by  the  way. 

The  right  reverend  bishop  complains  of  the  liquor-saloon  syatea 
as  being  very  injurious,  as  the  adulterated  liquors  drank  by  the  iootia 
oftentimes  produce  insanity.  Being  naturally  jealous  they  becom 
guilty  of  wife-murder,  as  shown  by  the  criminal  record ;  but  this  ap- 
pears to  be  their  only  great  crime,  for  which  the  liquor  sellers  are  largely 
to  blame. 

As  proof  of  the  thrift  of  the  Hindoos,  or  their  descendants,  after  fir- 
ing a  number  of  years  in  Trinidad  they  are  found  in  nearly  all  the  oc- 
cupations. Some  own  lands,  sugar  and  cocoa  estates,  and  other  prop- 
erty; others  are  book-keepers,  clerks,  mechanics,  servants,  &c,aai 
many  hire  small  patches  of  land  that  they  till. 

They  partake  of  the  British  sentiment  of  loyalty  to  the  Grown,  aai 
following  English  customs  in  business  and  trade.  They  believe  in  a  free 
exchange  of  commodities  between  nations,  and  in  this  they  are  right, 
for,  ne  jamais,  has  any  nation  ever  grown  wealthy  by  the  opposite  the- 
ory? 

They  seldom  marry  with  the  negro  race,  but  generally  multiply  with 
their  own  race.  As  the  heat  of  the  torrid  zone  is  their  natural  element, 
and  they  increase  rapidly,  it  is  self-evident  that  the  Malay  and  Cauca- 
sian races  will  eventually  control  the  future  destiny  of  Trinidad. 

MOSES  H.  SAWYER, 

Consul 

United  States  Consulate, 

Trinidad,  November  20,  1880. 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 

REPORT  BY  CONSUL  GRIFFIN,  OF  SYDNEY. 

The  history  of  immigration  to  Australia  is  a  very  interesting  ooe. 
The  growth  of  the  various  settlements  in  the  great  island  continent  baf 
been  so  rapid  and  of  such  recent  date  that  it  is  almost  impossible  not  to 
think  of  it  without  feelings  of  astonishment.  Whilst  the  growth  of  some 
of  the  younger  colonies — for  instance,  Victoria  or  New  Zealand— baa, 
perhaps,  been  more  rapid  than  that  of  New  South  Wales,  the  souitwtf 
progress  can,  I  think,  be  better  illustrated  in  the  history  of  the  latter 
colony  than  in  any  other  of  the  group.  New  South  Wales  being  \ht 
elder  or  parent  colony,  this  would  necessarily  be  the  case,  for  whatever 
is  characteristic  in  each  will  be  fouud  to  have  originated  in  New  Sooth 
Wales. 


NEW   SOUTH   WALES.  709 

It  would,  perhaps,  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  gloomy  prospect  than 
liat  which  opened  before  the  colonists  who  landed  in  the  harbor  of  Syd- 
ey  on  the  26th  of  January,  1788,  under  the  command  of  Gapt.  Arthur 
>hillip.  The  place  chosen  for  settlement  was  never  intended  for  the 
stablishment  of  a  colony,  in  the  common  acceptance  of  the  term,  but 
ras  looked  upon  simply  as  a  place  set  apart  for  banishment  of  some  of 
he  worst  criminals  of  Great  Britain,  whose  further  residence  at  home, 
ven  with  such  restraints  as  could  be  imposed  upon  them,  was  looked 
ipon  as  incompatible  with  the  peace  and  good  order  of  society.  These 
xiles  numbered  in  the  aggregate  1,030,  of  whom  775  were  men,  192 
romen,  and  18  children.  These  unfortunate  people  were  put  upon  prison 
are  and  subjected  to  the  strictest  military  discipline.  They  were  com- 
pelled to  make  their  homes  upon  barren  rocks,  from  which  there  was  no 
scape,  save  to  the  haunts  of  the  most  degraded  savage  races  by  whom 
hey  were  surrounded.  The  death  rate  amongst  Captain  Phillip's  colony 
ras  at  first  appalling,,  and  at  one  time  it  was  feared  that  not  one  would 
nrvive  to  tell  the  story  of  their  sufferings.  It  is  worthy  of  mention 
lere  that  the  first  foreign  trading  vessel  that  arrived  in  New  South 
Vales  after  the  establishment  of  the  colony  was  an  American  brigantine 
ailed  the  Philadelphia,  commanded  by  Captain  Patrickson.  This  ves- 
el  came  into  the  harbor  on  the  1st  of  November,  1702,  with  a  full  cargo 
f  provisions,  which  were  speedily  absorbed  by  the  half-famished  colo- 
lists.  In  1793  the  first  immigrant  ship  arrived  with  free  settlers.  The 
mmigrants  were  furnished  with  agricultural  implements,  two  years' pro- 
isions,  and  grants  of  land  to  be  selected  by  themselves.  They  were  also 
;iven  the  gratuitous  labor  of  a  number  of  couvicts. 

In  1830  New  South  Wales,  which  then  iucluded  the  colonies  of  Vic- 
oria  and  Queensland,  had  a  population  of  46,312.  In  1831  the  Govern- 
aent-assisted-immigration  policy  was  inaugurated,  and  from  that  time 
o  the  present  has  been  a  popular  measure  with  a  large  section  of  the 
omm unity.  In  1851  a  separate  government  was  given  to  the  colony 
if  Victoria,  and  in  1859  a  like  privilege  was  extended  to  Queensland. 

Whilst  the  colouists  from  time  to  time  have  encouraged  the  assisted 
mmigration  measures,  the  transport  of  convicts  to  these  shores  by  Great 
Britain  has  always  met  with  the  most  determined  opposition,  and  in 
Tune,  1349,  the  opposition  to  this  course  grew  so  intense,  that  when  the 
ihip  £Ia8hemy  arrived  with  a  number  of  convicts  aboard,  an#  attempt 
vas  made  to  prevent  them  from  landing.  Shortly  after  this  exhibition 
if  dissatisfaction  the  order  for  the  transportation  of  convicts  was  re- 
minded by  »the  British  Government.  It  is  estimated  that  before  the 
trder  was  repealed  fully  50,000  of  the  criminal  classes  of  Great  Brit- 
tin  had  been  sent  to  Australia.  The  evil  effects,  however,  of  the  crim- 
nal  classes  upon  the  population  it  is  believed  have  long  since  disap- 
peared under  the  reforming  institutions  of  the  various  colonial  gov- 
irnmeuts.  The  rapid  progress  of  the  colonies  is  said  to  be  largely  due 
o  the  supeiior  class  of  people  that  have  been  selected  by  the  iminigra- 
ion  authorities  in  London.  In  1873  the  people  of  New  South  Wales 
>egan  to  weary  of  the  assisted  immigration  policy,  and  ouly  140  arrived 
Inring  that  year.  The  voluntary  immigration,  however,  showed  no 
signs  of  falling  off,  for  during  the  same  period  23,742  immigrants  arrived 
it  their  own  expense.  The  largest  number  of  assisted  immigrants  who 
irrived  during  any  year  was  in  1883,  when  the  number  was  8,367.  The 
lumber  of  immigrants  who  paid  their  own  expenses  here  during  the 
tame  period  was  49,988, 


710  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION 

I  give  below  a  table  showing  the  number  of  immigrants  aniv 
New  Sooth  Wales  at  the  public  expense,  and  those  paying  thei 
expenses,  for  eaoh  year  from  1873  to  18S5,  inclusive  t 


ImmiirranUi  Bt  ih 
I'uiti-J  Kingdom 

iiii.lc 

Immigrants  at  lUc 

r  own  npcue  fr«n  al 

mlgrotiou  regul»tioD«) 

Y,»r 

Adnlta. 

Child™. 

i 

Adults. 

ChtblrcB. 

if 

i 

i 

i 

3 

1 

1 

1 

"3 

_i 

3 

1 

117 

, 

i 

s 

m 

nm 

i.7S5 

man 

1  On 

1  fill 

i:  -:i^.;':i:.i 

1, 007 

1,(W 

ISA 

730,  l,*7i!   H.6M 

r..  w7 

The  preceding  table  does  not  sbow  the  number  of  persons  li 
the  colony  during  those  periods,  and  I  find  after  a  careful  study 
statistics  for  a  term  of  years  that  the  excess  of  immigration  ovi 
gration  will  average  about  41.04  per  cent.  In  I87G  the  number 
partures  was  21,923  against  31,479  of  arrivals,  a  gain  for  the  la 
9,556.  In  1835  the  excess  of  the  arrivals  over  departures  was  I 
the  gross  arrivals  being  72,584,  and  the  departures  38,455.  Ho  at 
is  kept  of  arrivals  and  departures  by  land,  and  as  large  numbc; 
constantly  arriving  and  departing  from  the  colony  in  that  »a; 
returns  are  necessarily  imperfect. 

I  give  below  a  table  showing  the  number  of  immigrants  whode| 
from  the  colony  by  sea  for  each  year  from  1870  to  1885,  inclusivi 

Decennial  return  of  the  numbir  of  emigrant/  irho  departed  from  the  csfany  itai 


Adults. 

Children. 

I 

Mfllos. 

Female*. 

Total. 

llUiM 

1«,  I'M 

l-.i.  ii't 

it',  -s\ 

Maloi. 

'm 

1,409 

i.sia 

1,011 
1JM7 

1,801 

Frnulea. 

Total. 
1.M9 

i.tsc 

s,Ma 

1S.TO 
2,001 
2,3.!.-. 

3>ti 
a.  90s 

1876 

h.ohs 

I2,IK.I* 
13,0»1 

ii:,fi.vt 

1", -71 
l5.irn 

17,0*1 

■_'i.  mi!) 

■S;  MM 
23,385 

T.CSt 
fl.7M 

7B7 
Blu 

6.11 

67s 
1.30S 

i.sa 

The  largest  number  of  departures  occurred  in  18S4,  wben  i 
40,254,  of  whom  1,038  were  Uliiuese.  The  arrival  of  Chinese  A 
the  same  period  was  2.1U1,  an  increase  of  1,153.  The  immigrate 
thorities  do  not  note  too  exact  ages  of  persons  arriviug  and  dep» 
but  classify  all  those  over  12  years  of  age  as  adnlts  and  all  cndei 


HEW  SOUTH  WALES. 


711 


age  as  children.  The  number  of  persons  introduced  into  New  South 
Wales  at  the  public  expense  since  1832,  when  the  assisted  immigration 
policy  was  inaugurated,  to  the  close  of  1885  was  207,044. 

The  following  table  shows  the  number  and  sex  of  the  assisted  immi- 
grants arriving  in  Now  South  Wales  for  each  year  from  1876  to  1885, 
inclusive; 


Adnlta. 

Children. 

*a~ 

Females. 

Total. 

M«lw. 

7M 

6ia 

MS 
203 
524 
1,127 

l,0ifi 

730 

Total. 

1ST* 

it  13 

2.H02 
a,  Ml 

i,nun 

LM 
3,010 
2,785 
I,  TO 

429 

1.037 
l.TM 

a,HI 
i.ios 

1,3 

3,718 
"HUG 

a,  an 

i.OTl 

4,  MB 

its 

2. 34  r, 

l,iM 

Jobs 
&.3ni 
*,  oss 

*» 

■jg 

327 

i,  m 

302 

l',BW 
t,8M4 

i,o;]3 

2,3111 
3,177 
1,171 

5.190 
3.731 

JE5— • 

inn 

2,577 
3,239 
8.3W 

5,5M 

COUNTRIES  OF  OEMUN. 

Iu  the  government  returns  no  meution  is  made  of  the  nationalities  of 
persons  arriving  in  the  colony  other  than  those  brought  here  at  the 
public  expense.  A  separate  return,  however,  is  kept  of  the  Chinese  ar- 
riving, partly  because  there  is  a  poll  tax  of  £10  (848.66)  per  head  upon 
overv  Chinaman  arriving  iu  the  colony.  The  estimated  population  of 
New  South  Wales  at  the  close  of  the  year  1880  was  1,866,412,  of  whom 
95.86  per  cent  are  of  British  and  colonial  origin,  the  colonies  furnishing 
68.1a  per  cent.;  England,  14.31  -}  Wales,  0.41;  Scotland,  3.34 ;  Ireland, 
0.21,  and  other  -British  possessions,  0.47  per  cent.  According  to  the 
last  census  (1881)  the  population  of  the  colony  was  given  at  751,468, 
ami  of  these  720,422  were  British  subjects,  28,519  foreigners,  836  per- 
sons whoso  nationality  was  not  stated,  and  1,691  born  at  sea.  Of  the 
British  subjects  384,901  were  mates  and  335,521  females.  Of  the  for- 
-  elgners  24,698  wore  males  and  3,821  females.  Out  of  the  total  foreign 
population  the  United  States  furnished  2,518;  France,  1,497;  Belgium, 
07 ;  Holland,  279 ;  Germany,  7,521 ;  Denmark,  1,069 ;  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way, 1,755;  Itussin,  322;  Austria,  327;  Switzerland,  482;  Italy,  521; 
Spain,  120;  Portugal,  165 ;  Chinese,  10,141 ;  Pacific  Islands,  1,641 ;  bom 
«t  sea,  1,091;  countries  not  named,  836.  Of  the  assisted  immigrants 
who  arrived  in  the  colony  during  1885,  England  and  Wales  furnished 
3,249;  Scotland,  96  J;  Ireland,  1,207;  other  countries,  129. 

Too  following  table  shows  the  nationalities  of  the  assisted  immigrants 
arriving  in  New  South  Wales  for  each  year  from  1876  to  1885,  inclusive : 


T«r. 

En  nil  ml 

w"'t». 

Scotland 

Ireland, 

Otliof 

Ml 

2.60H 
1.30S 

2.017 

M£ 

3)340 

304 

213 
311 

1,314 

i!ato 

3.13S 

iiMa 

1,307 

4SS 

103 
-M 

N 

13S 

712  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

The  average  cost  of  passage  for  an  adult  assisted  immigrant  during 
the  last  decade  has  been  about  £11  ($53.53)  to  the  colony.  The  compara- 
tively isolated  condition  of  Australia  and  its  remote  distance  from 
Europe  seem  to  have  required  special  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  obtain  suitable  immigrants  for  the  colonies.  The  long  set 
voyage,  lasting  by  steamer  from  forty-five  to  fifty  days,  and  by  sailing 
vessels  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  days,  and  the  far  greater 
attractions  offered  by  the  United  States  have  deterred  many  from  com- 
ing to  these  shores.  About  one-half  of  the  assisted  immigrants  were 
selected  by  the  agent-general  in  Europe,  and  the  remainder  were  nomi- 
nated in  the  colonies.  The  authorities  have  always  paid  attention  to 
the  nationalities  of  the  immigrants,  and  have  taken  pains  to  see  that 
each  division  of  the  United  Kingdom  is  properly  represented.  After 
a  fair  proportion  is  accorded  to  the  English,  Welsh,  Scotch,  and  Irish, 
about  10  per  cent,  of  the  remainder  are  taken  from  other  than  British  sub- 
jects. 1  will  mention  as  a  singular  incident  in  connection  with  the  sub- 
ject, immigration  to  Australia,  that  in  1877  four  vessels  arrived  at  Sydney, 
bringing  834  immigrants  from  the  United  States.  The  first  vessel  the 
Ann  A.  Boyton,  brought  a  number  from  New  York  City.  I  take  the 
following  extract  from  the  report  of  the  agent  for  immigration  of  May 
27, 1877,  in  which  reference  is  made  to  this  class  of  immigrants : 

Tho  immigrants  thus  introduced  appear  to  be  of  a  most  useful  description,  and,  as  far 
as  information  can  be  obtained,  the  greater  portion  have  readily  found  occupation  ii 
Sydney. 

In  1873  the  colonial  government  required  all  applicants  for  immi- 
gration to  New  South  Wales  to  make  a  deposit  of  £5  ($24.33)  for  each 
adult  and  of  £2  10*.  ($12.16)  for  each  child,  but  under  the  regulation 
of  1876  these  deposits  were  reduced  to  £2  ($9.72)  for  adults  and  £1 
($4.86)  for  children  between  three  and  twelve  years  of  age. 

DESTINATION  OF  IMMIGRANTS. 

By  far  the  greater  portion  of  immigrants  arriving  here  usually  linger 
about  Sydney  or  some  of  the  adjacent  towns,  showing  in  the  strongest 
possible  manner  a  fondness  for  city  life.  The  truth  is,  nearly  one-third 
of  the  whole  population  of  the  colony  reside  in  Sydney  and  its  suburbs; 
at  all  events,  more  than  one-half  of  the  population  live  in  municipalities 
or  incorporated  towns.  The  proportion  belonging  to  the  agricultural 
or  pastoral  classes  is  not  as  large  as  many  would  expect  from  the  vast 
pastoral  interests  of  the  colony.  The  census  shows  that  only  54,484 
persons  belong  to  the  agricultural  classes,  and  these  include  all  persons 
engaged  in  farming,  freehold  proprietors,  leasehold  proprietors,  tenant 
farmers,  persons  assisting,  not  being  hired  servants,  and  hired  farm 
servants.  The  number  of  sheep  farmers  was  given  at  17,110,  of  whom 
16,725  were  males  and  385  females ;  the  number  engaged  in  horticulture 
was  4,820,  of  these  4,798  were  males  and  122  females ;  the  wine  growers 
numbered  256,  sugar  growers,  120;  making  a  total  of  76,792  of  all  the 
farming  classes.  The  total  number  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits  waa 
22,901;  distributors  of  drink  and  food,  12,822;  law  and  other  learned 
professions,  10,184;  Government  service,  5,787 ;  miners,  17,709;  skilled 
workers  and  artificers,  50,580.  These  include  master  workmen,  appren- 
tices, photographers,  printers,  coach-makers,  jewelers,  cabmen,  boat- 
builders,  book-binders,  brick-makers,  carters,  shoemakers,  hairdressers 
&c.  Of  the  50,580  belonging  to  the  preceding  classes  7,630  were  females. 
Those  classified  as  unskilled  laborers  were  38,984.    Seafaring  persons, 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES.  713 

including  seamen  of  the  merchant  murine,  ballast  men,  divers,  &c, 
numbered  5,001,  or  about  0.73  per  cent  o£  the  total  population  of  the 
colony.  By  far  the  most  numerous  class  in  the  colony  is  set  down  in 
the  census  under  the  head  of  domestics.  This  included  all  persons  en- 
gaged in  household  duties,  infants  and  children  not  attending  school, 
domestic  servants,  persons  of  independent  means,  nurses,  inidwives, 
&c.  This  class  comprises  about  one-half  of  the  total  population  of  the 
colony.  The  subjoined  table  shows  the  total  population  of  Sew  South 
Wales  for  each  year  from  1871  to  1885,  inclusive,  together  witb  the 
number  of  males  and  females,  the  number  of  births,  deaths,  and  arrivals 
and  departures  by  sea: 


Tan. 

— 

Mole*. 

,,„,.. 

Birth*. 

So*. 

tittrak. 

Deport,,™. 

_, 

M4,  M3 

Mil. -"IT 
i-p  7»7 

;'i'i'..;'i:.m 

TII.X!i:S 

k:.;.7ii 

Sit  843 
MS.I1M 

:wi  d-.'.i 

■»llC.  i=7T 

4JLttt 

4i'i,  :ni 

47  ij.  i«JU 

NgM 

■HN 

■JT1.-J17 

jll'i.ijl'; 
ii.I7^l'i 

12.178 

a:i  fii 

'A  3-- 

W.l'TJ 

29, 7W 

:si.  i«i 

S.flSS 
10,771 

ll/jil 

n.wo 
i2,ais 

12,540 

It,  IJIM 

IMBJ 

3D.  w:7 

S2,  (IJ-J 

HII.  .-711 
41.  Ml 

47^  v;.\ 
4V.2wi 

78,136 

IB  KB 

=2.013 

2«,  MM 
27,1127 

34.  aw 

1MM 

It  will  be  seen  from  tbe  foregoing  table  that  the  number  of  males  in 
excess  of  females  shows  a  heavy  increase  for  each  year,  and  that  at  the 
close  of  1835  the  number  of  males  exceeded  that  of  the  opposite  Bex  by 
97,152,  or  about  10  per  cent. 

OCCUPATION  OP  IMMIGRANTS. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Q.  H.  Weir,  the  government  agent  for  immi- 
gration, for  tbe  following  table,  showing  tbe  trades  and  callings  of  the 
assisted  immigrants  who  have  arrived  in  New  South  Wales  in  1885,  to- 
gether with  their  nationalities,  &c : 

Trade*  and  callings. 


OcGDpttloD. 

«~ 

Sootlud 

Inland. 

Other 

Total. 

— 

634 

202 

47* 

Iflnlajc 

40 

37 

. 

. 

S3 

12 

4 

107 
44 
M 
IS 
38 

31 

39 
13 

4 

i 

4 

1 
s 
1 

1 

itt 

106 

30 

8 

714 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


Trades  and  calling* — Continued. 


I • 

Occupations. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

Other 
cooBtriee. 

TotaL 

Iron  trades: 

1 
1 

1 

3 
4 
7 
St 
6 

2 
4 
1 

15 
1 

f 

g 

Fitters 

8 

Blacksmiths 

3 
1 

» 

1 

m 

I 

Total 

80 

28 

6 

e 

Clothing  trades: 

20 
88 

8 
6 

7 

1 

8 
5 

43 

:« 

58 

14 

8 

13    ; 

» 

Provision  trades : 

11 

24 

5 

1 

17 

2 

1 
2 

16 

2 
■ 

41 

i 

Total 

87 

20 

5 

n 

tl 

Various  manufacturing  trades : 

15 
14 

4 

18 

8 

6 
2 

2 
2 

* 

t"» 

1* 

4 

Tinsmiths....*. 

7 

1 

•1 

1 

» 

Total - 

54 

14 

5 

4 

• 

77 

Miscellaneous  trades,    including  males    above 
twelve  years  of  age.  accompanied  by  or  com- 

338 

03 

47 

5 

4*1 

1,857 

588 

|           579 

48 

j          2.7© 

FEMALES. 

1  •£» 

649 
30 

188 

1 
! 

1         io 

616 
15 

20 
5 

1  4«C 

Other  callings,  including  females  above  twelve 
years  of  age,  accompanied  by  or  coming  to  rel- 

* 

89 

i 

Grand  total  of  females 

888 

108 

831 

34 

2.89$ 

The  following  table  shows  the  trades  and  callings  of  the  Govern- 
ment-assisted immigrants  for  each  year  from  1877  to  188/5,  inclusive: 


Occupation. 


Pastoral,  farming.and  general  laborers 

Miners 

Building  trades 

Iron  trades 

Clothing  trades , 

Provision  trades 

Manufacturing  trades 

Miscellaneous  trades 


Total. 


1877. 

1878. 

1870. 

1880. 

1881. 

1882. 

1888. 

1,205 

1,218 

1,320 

802 

886 

502 

1,508 

337 

114 

33 

20 

10 

35 

48 

304 

270 

255 

84 

85 

207 

800 

320 

161 

72 

86 

82 

90 

149 

116 

68 

3T 

28 

26 

50 

100 

66 

88 

15 

0 

0 

83 

106 

72 

45 

38 

7 

7 

26 

116 

283 

187 

138 

70 

56 

117 

354 

2,802 

2,001 

1,006 

1,150 

020 

1,200 

3,370 

1884. 


18& 


1,324  '  1.W7 

00  11? 

570  « 

88  13 

03  44 

84  '  3 

77  4J 

4*1  i  IK 


2,705 


1,871 


GENERAL  MORAL  CONDITION. 


The  immigration  authorities  in  London  have,  it  is  said,  always  en- 
deavored to  select  only  those  of  good  moral  character. 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES.  715 

The  following  table  shows  the  religions  persuasions  of  the  assisted 
immigrants  who  arrived  in  New  South  Wales  daring  the  year  ended  De- 
cember 31, 1884: 


Nationality. 

if 

3 

i 

s' 

h 

II 

11 

i 

§1 

3 

M. 
1,041 

n 

r. 

i.tas 
it. 

ir.  1  f .  1  jt .  1  r. 

X. 

r. 
» 

s 
w 

jr.  1  Ji 

1" 

IT.    F. 

X. 

M 

Jf.  1  J". 

01.  lil     1)    III    I 

j  *^j  "j  ";  1 

mj  ii 

■ 

1,711 

l.m. 

UdS   fe7 

401'  3BI 

m 

W5'  T2( 

J. 

:. 

S39;Ha!3,«H87,5fi8 

The  subjoined  table  shows  in  detail  their  educational  attainments : 


Under  tweWe 

year*. 

Over  twelve  yean. 

Nationality. 

read. 

Read 

B«d 
and 

read. 

Read 

only. 

Read 
u>d 
write. 

Total. 

rtWelao 

1,100 

SIR 

m 

a 

300 
48 
W 

s 

34 
•0 

IB 

10 
1> 

a.oao 

],M1 

bob 

84 

:« 

125 

1.044 

3 

53* 

107 

M 

B,»0 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  greater  portion  of  Hew  South 
Wales  immigrants  make  good  citizens.  It  is  certain  that  after  a  time 
they  become  attached  to  the  country  and  are  self-reliant  and  self-sup- 
porting. Their  opportunities  for  advancement  are  not  so  great  as  in 
the  United  States,  but  there  can  be  no  question  about  their  condition 
being  much  better  than  that  of  similar  classes  in  European  countries. 
It  should  also  be  remembered  that  New  South  Wales,  and  iudeed  all 
the  Australasian  colonies,  hare  institutions  in  many  respects  like  those 
of  the  United  States.  For  instance,  the  system  of  public  education  is 
practically  the  same  in  both  countries.  Moreover,  there  are  no  class 
distinctions  in  the  colonies,  no  anion  of  church  and  state,  and  uo  laws 
of  primogeniture  and  entail.  They  have  also  the  right  to  regulate  their 
institutions  in  their  own  way. 

BOUNTIES  OF  LAND,  EXEMPTION  PROM  TAXATION,  ETC. 

The  laws  conferring  upon  the  Hew  South  Wales  immigrants  grants  of 
land  have  long  since  been  repealed.  At  one  time  large  tracts  of  land 
wore  conferred  upon  certain  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  British  army 
who  settled  in  the  colony.  Every  non-commissioned  officer  was  entitled 
to  130  acres  if  single,  and  if  married,  150  acres;  privates,  if  single, -80 
acres;  if  married,  100  acres,  and  for  each  child,  at  the  time  of  granting 
allotments,  lOacres.  Tbesegrantswerefreeoftaxes,quit-ronts,andother 
payments  for  five  years.  All  soch  privileges  have  been  repealed,  nor 
is  there  any  exemption  from  taxation  of  any  kind  in  Hew  South  Wales. 
The  land  laws  of  the  colony  are  very  voluminous  and  complicated.,  Irofa 


716  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

perhaps  throw  no  more  obstacles  in  the  way  of  purchasers  than  the  laod 
laws  of  other  British  colonies.  The  Crown  lands  act  of  1884,  now  in 
force  here,  divides  the  colony  into  three  great  divisions,  viz,  the  east- 
ern, the  central,  and  the  western.  The  intending  farmer,  however, 
'  cannot  hope  to  obtain  land  after  the  practice  in  vogne  in  the  fertile  dis- 
tricts of  the  United  States,  but  he  can  secure  tracts  of  country  suitable 
for  agriculture  from  40  to  640  acres  in  the  eastern  division  along  tbe 
coast  and  for  some  distance  within  land  by  paying  a  deposit  of  L'«  (4S 
cents)  per  acre,  at  the  date  of  application,  and  the  balance  of  IS*. 
($4.38)  per  acre  in  yearly  installments  of  1«.  (24  cents)  per  acre,  with  4 
per  cent,  interest  until  the  whole  debt  is  paid  off.  In  addition  to  this, 
the  adjoining  land,  if  available,  so  as  not  to  exceed  in  the  aggregate 
1,280,  may  be  taken  up,  as  a  conditional  lease,  at  a  minimum  yearly  rent 
at  2d.  (4  cents)  per  acre,  and  at  the  end  of  five  years  the  selector  may 
purchase  from  the  Grown  the  leased  part  of  his  holding,  and  become  a 
land-owner  to  the  extent  of  1,280  acres,  as  a  maximum,  or  he  may  at  tbe 
end  of  five  years  renew  his  lease  without  the  right  of  purchase.  The  con  • 
ditions  imposed  on  the  purchaser  are  those  of  residence  and  fencing. 
The  residence  must  be  bona  fide,  and  extend  over  the  first  five  years. 
The  fencing  is  to  be  of  a  special  kind,  and  to  be  erected  on  the  outside 
boundaries  of  the  holding  within  a  period  of  two  years.  In  tbe  central 
division  a  person  may  purchase  land  conditionally  from  640  acres  to 
2,560  acres  upon  the  same  conditions.  In  the  great  western  division, 
which  is  so  well  adapted  to  sheep-farming,  and  which  includes  the 
famous  Biverina  district,  the  Crown  lands  are  not  open  to  purchase 
except  in  the  neighborhood  of  towns  and  in  areas  especially  proclaimed 
for  the  purpose  of  alienation,  but  large  tracts,  consisting  of  the  resumed 
halves  of  the  old  runs,  are  open  to  lease  in  blocks  of  from  5,7GO  to  10,1*40 
acres,  called  homestead  leases,  at  a  minimum  rental  of  Id.  (2  ceuts)  per 
acre.  To  renew  a  homestead  lease  an  application  must  be  lodged  with 
the  land  agent  of  the  district  in  which  the  land  is  situated.  Cnre  must 
be  taken  to  see  that  the  land  has  not  already  been  taken  up.  The  con- 
ditions prescribed  are  fencing  around  the  outside  boundaries  witbiu 
two  years,  and  residence  for  at  least  six  months  of  each  year  during 
the  first  five  years  of  the  lease.  Should  the  intended  purchaser  fail  to 
comply  with  the  conditions  he  will  be  liable  to  certain  penalties.  For 
instance,  all  classes  of  Crown  land  will  be  liable  to  forfeiture  for  any 
breach  of  covenant  or  for  non-payment  of  rent,  but  rentals  may  be  paid 
within  three  months  of  due  date,  with  the  addition  of  a  fine  of  5  ]»er 
cent,  or  within  six  months  with  a  fine  of  10  per  cent.  Forfeiture  will 
not  relieve  a  lessee  from  the  debt  due,  the  unpaid  rental  accrued,  prior 
to  forfeiture. 

THE  CHINESE. 

The  only  tax  levied  upon  any  class  of  immigrants  is  the  poll-tax  of 
£10  ($48.66)  per  head  on  the  Chinese.  The  wisdom  of  this  class  dis- 
crimination has  been  seriously  questioned  by  colonial  statesmen,  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  public  opinion  favors  the  measure,  and  that 
the  prejudice  against  the  u  Celestials  "  is  becoming  stronger  from  year 
to  year.  Their  want  of  proper  knowledge  of  the  requirements  of  a 
higher  civilization  and  their  ignorance  of  sanitary  regulations  have  in- 
tensified the  opposition  to  them.  It  is  said  that  they  are  all  of  one  sex 
and  hold  themselves  apart  from  the  community  and  quit  it  altogether 
for  their  own  country  after  they  have  secured  a  competency.  It  is  said 
further  that  they  are  never  really  free,  but  are  bound  to  someunknowu 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES.  717 

or  mysterious  authority,  and  consequently  are  a  constant  danger  to  the 
state.  The  number  of  Chinese  in  New  South  Wales  at  the  close  of 
1886  was  estimated  at  14,130,  against  10,205  for  1881.  The  number 
in  Victoria  in  1881  was  12,128 ;  it  is  now  estimated  at  15,160.  The  to- 
tal number  in  the  whole  of  Australasia  at  the  last  census,  in  1881,  was 
given  at  43,706,  of  whom  only  362  were  women.  The  number  of  Chi- 
nese in  Queensland  was  11,227 ;  South  Australia,  4,151 ;  Western  Aus- 
tralia, 145 ;  Tasmania,  844 ;  New  Zealand,  5,004.  The  total  number  in 
the  whole  of  Australasia  for  last  year  (1886)  is  estimated  at  56,113.  The 
Chinese  began  to  immigrate  to  Australia  in  1853.  At  the  census  of 
1854  there  were  2,000  in  Victoria,  and  in  New  South  Wales  3,116.  Steps 
were  taken  in  Victoria  as  early  as  1855  to  limit  Chinese  immigration. 
An  act  was  passed  by  the  legislature  of  that  colony  putting  a  tax  of 
£10  ($48.66)  per  head  upon  them  and  forbidding  vessels  to  carry  more 
than  one  Chinaman  for  every  10  tons  burden.  Although  the  strong- 
est measures  were  taken  to  enforce  the  act,  the  law  was  evaded  by  large 
numbers  pouring  in  from  the  neighboring  colonies.  In  1859  there  were 
over  42,000  Chinamen  in  Victoria  alone.  In  the  following  year  there 
was  a  great  influx  of  Chinamen  into  New  South  Wales  from  Victoria, 
and  Mr.  Hayter,  the  government  statist,  of  Victoria,  says  that  as  many 
as  11,000  left  that  colony  in  one  year  for  New  South  Wales ;  so  that  in 
1861  the  census  showed  that  there  were  only  24,732  in  Victoria.  In 
1865  Victoria  repealed  the  restrictions  against  the  Chinamen,  but  the 
law  was  revived  again  in  1881,  and  about  the  same  time  similar  laws 
were  adopted  in  all  the  other  colonies.  The  New  South  Wales  law  now 
in  force  was  passed  on  the  2d  of  August,  1881.  It  provides,  among 
other  things,  in  addition  to  the  tax  of  £10  ($48.66)  per  head,  that  no  ves- 
sel shall  bring  more  than  one  Chinaman  for  every  100  tons  burden,  un- 
der a  penalty  of  £100  ($486.66).  There  is  also  a  penalty  of  £50  ($243.33) . 
for  neglecting  to  pay  the  poll-tax.  A  certificate  is  given  every  China- 
man upon  the  payment  of  the  tax,  and  there  are  no  exemptions  to  the 
operation  of  the  law  except  for  those  who  are  bona  fide  residents  or  Brit- 
ish subjects.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  statute  14-5  Victo- 
ria, No.  Ill : 

The  master  of  every  vessel  shall  upon  arrival,  and  before  making  entry  at  the  cos- 
torn-house,  deliver  to  the  collector  or  other  principal  officer  of  the  customs  a  list  of 
Chinese  on  board  (either  as  passengers  or  crew),  specifying  to  the  best  of  his  knowl- 
edge the  name,  the  place  of  birth,  the  apparent  age,  the  ordinary  place  of  residence, 
the  place  and  date  of  shipment,  and  the  calling  or  occupation  of  each  such  Chinese, 
under  a  penalty  for  not  delivering  such  list  not  exceeding  £200. 

The  master  is  required  to  pay  £10  for  every  Chinese  before  entering  at  the  customs, 
and  before  any  Chinese  shall  be  permitted  to  land. 

OPPOSITION  TO  IMMIGRANTS. 

The  immigration  policy  of  the  government  has  met  with  the  most 
determined  and  persistent  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  various  trades 
and  labor  organizations  thronghout  the  colony.  The  war  against  it 
was.  not  only  kept  np  vigorously  here,  but  agents  of  acknowledged  abil- 
ity and  energy  were  dispatched  to  Europe,  at  the  expense  of  the  labor 
council  of  Sydney,  to  warn  all  intending  immigrants  against  coming  to 
Australia.  Mr.  Johu  Norton,  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  these  agents, 
has  recently  created  quite  a  sensation  in  London  by  his  vigorous  at- 
tacks on  the  government.  In  a  series  of  powerful  speeches  and  papers 
he  charged  the  immigration  authorities  with  deceit  and  falsehood  in 
holding  out  inducements  for  persons  to  come  to  the  colonies  where  the 
labor  market  has  for  some  time  been  overcrowded.   Mr.  Norton's  e&orcts^ 


718  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

it  is  said,  have  been  the  means  of  compelling  the  immigration  authori- 
ities  to  saspend  their  operations  in  London.  According  to  a  recent 
cablegram  received  from  there  he  recently  addressed  a  large  meeting, 
and  said,  amongst  other  things,  that  there  were  over  40^)09  anem- 
ployed  in  Australia,  and  that  over  0,000  were  in  the  vieinityof  Syd- 
ney. The  authorities,  however,  ridicule  Mr.  Norton's  statements,  and 
assert  that  the  colonies  are  in  a  fairly  prosperous  cooditioif,  and  that 
those  actually  in  search  of  employment  have  no  trouble  in  finding  it 
They  also  cite  the  fact  that  many  thousand  pounds  are  sent  aramtty  to 
Europe  by  the  colonists  in  order  to  bring  out  their  friends.  It  is  cer- 
tain, however,  that  the  New  South  Wales  authorities  have  closed  the 
immigration  bureau  at  London  and  issued  an  order  for  the  abolition  of 
the  agency  in  Sydney.  The  latter  order  will  go  into  effect  immediately 
upou  the  arrival  of  the  immigrants  that  have  already  been  shipped 
here.  The  news  of  the  closing  of  the  bureau  was  received  here  with 
great  rejoicing  by  all  the  various  trade  and  labor  organisations.  At  a 
large  and  enthusiastic  meeting  on  the  evening  of  the  15th  instant,  at 
which  representatives  were  present  from  25  or  30  associations,  ittdad- 
ing  the  coach-makers,  iron-workers,  engravers,  operative  stone-masons, 
wharf  laborers,  coal-trimmers,  amalgamated  engineers,  plumbers,  wheel- 
wrights, brick-makers,  carpenters,  plasterers,  &c.  Resolutions  were 
passed  conveying  the  thanks  and  gratitude  of  all  classes  of  working- 
men  in  New  South  Wales  to  Mr.  Norton  for  his  vigorous  and  praise- 
worthy efforts  in  their  behalf. 

WAGES  AND  COST  OP  LIVING. 

It  is  believed  that  the  depression  now  existing  in  the  colonies  is  of  a 
temporary  character  only,  and  that  within  a  very  short  period  there 
will  be  a  general  revival  of  trade.  The  copious  rains  over  a  vast  ares 
of  country  which  heretofore  suffered  from  drought,  the  decided  ad- 
vance in  the  price  of  wool,  and  other  signs  of  progress  make  the  out- 
look for  the  future  much  brighter  than  the  present  depression  in  the 
labor  market  would  seem  to  indicate.  In  a  former  part  of  this  report  I 
have  directed  attention  to  the  heavy  disproportion  of  males  to  fe- 
males in  the  colony.  This  surplus  of  single  men  is  not  confined  to  New 
South  Wales,  but  extends  to  every  colony  in  the  Australian  group.  In 
Victoria  the  percentage  of  females  was  at  the  last  census  90.05;  io 
Queensland  it  was  70.28;  south  Australia  88.07,  and  New  Zealand 
82.07.  The  estimated  number  of  single  men  in  New  South  Wales  at 
the  close  of  1886  was  100,213.  A  large  proportion  of  the  single  men 
of  Australasia  are  of  a  nomadic  character.  They  seem  to  travel  from 
colony  to  colony  without  a  desire  of  securing  permanent  homes.  These 
men  invariably  gravitate  at  certain  periods  to  the  large  cities,  and  seri- 
ously disturb  the  labor  market,  which  may  also  at  those  periods  be  ef- 
fected from  other  causes.  In  1884,  after  a  heavy  increase  of  immigra- 
tion, a  serious  disturbance  arose  in  Sydney,  which  speedily  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  government.  Relief  works  were  established,  princi- 
pally around  the  capital,  and  a  labor  bureau  was  opened,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  distress  alleged  to  exist,  and  if  possible 
the  causes  of  the  distress.  I  learn  from  a  carefully  prepared  report  of 
the  officer  in  charge  of  the  labor  bureau  that  the  number  of  single  men 
who  sought  work  was  365  against  228  married  meu,  and  that  many  of 
the  former  were  unskilled  laborers  and  liad  been  in  the  colony  only  a 
few  months.  On  the  relief  works  the  men  received  5s.  ($1.21)  per  day, 
and  were  supplied  with  free  cooking  and  tents  to  live  in,  together  with 


NEW   SOUTH   WALES. 


719 


free  railway  passes  to  and  from  their  work  from  Saturday  to  Monday, 
Laborers  were  engaged  from  6*.  ($1.46)  to  8*.  ($1.94)  per  day.  After  a 
period  of  four  months  it  was  found  very  difficult  to  obtain  workmen  for 
7*.  6d.  ($1.82)  per  day.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  report  of 
the  officer  of  the  bureau : 

Most  of  the  present  applicants  on  the  labor  exchange  are  unwilling  to  proceed  into 
the  co  an  try  districts.  The  olass  of  men  who  will  take  the  current  rate  of  wages  in  a 
country  township,  In  which  the  cost  of  subsistence  is  leas  than  in  the  metropolis  and 
in  which  town  their  industrial  progress  would  grow  with  the  growth  of  the  place,  is 
not  well  represented  at  the  present  time. 

The  wages  paid  in  the  principal  trades  here  will  compare  very  favor- 
ably with  the  rates  in  the  United  States,  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  cost  of  living  in  any  of  the  Australian  colonies  is  much  higher 
than  in  the  United  States.  A  table  has  recently  been  printed,  with  the 
approval  of  the  New  South  Wales  government,  in  which  the  average 
rate  of  wages  paid  in  some  of  the  leading  trades  is  as  follows: 

8tone-masona per  day..  $2  43 

Carpenters do *        2  43 

Furnace-men per  hour..  24 

Saddlers per  week..  10  94 

Coal-miners per  day..  2  67 

Bricklayers do 2  43 

Painters 1 do....    2  19to2  43 

From  a  list  of  current  prices  I  take  the  following: 


Article. 


Bacon per  pound. 

Bread per  2  pound  loaf . 

Coffee per  pound. 

Floor per  100  pound*. 

Candles per  pound. 

Kexoeene per  gallon. 

Jtatter per  pound. 

Milk per  quart. 

Sugar per  pound. 

Beef do... 

Mutton ..do... 


Price. 


10  06 
*6 
86 
2  43 
24 
86 
86 
19 
67 
16 
00 


Article. 


Pork per  pound.. 

Potatoes per  owt. 

Wneat per  bushel.. 

Rlee per  pound.. 

i£ffg» per  dozen.. 

Cueeae ^ per  pound.. 

Tea do 

Tobacco do — 

Apples per  dozen.. 

Coal per  ton.. 


Price. 


$0 
1 
1 


14 
21 
00 
05 
32 
20 
60 
96 
24 
10 


House  rent  is  higher  in  Sydney  than  in  Melbourne  or  any  of  the  other 
large  cities  in  the  colonies.  Small  cottages  containing  three  or  four 
rooms  in  Sydney  and  the  suburb  are  advertised  from  12*.  to  14*.  ($2.91 
to  $3.39)  per  week.  Larger  rooms  can  be  rented  from  £1  ($4.86)  per 
week  and  upwards. 

G.  W.  GRIFFIN, 

Consul. 
United  States  Consulate, 

Sydney,  New  South  Walesy  January  21, 1887. 


EMIGRATION  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

Br  Emu  Levassxuk. 

ITrmoMUitd  from  'TEoooopd**  Rut«K"  fltptuwl »  g —*  October  4.  UM.] 

The  modern  period  of  colonization  may  be  said  to  date  from  the  treat- 
ies of  1815,  and  its  successive  stages  are  marked  by  important  political 
events  and  by  the  development  of  industrial  enterprise  which  have  had 
so  powerful  an  effect  in  modifying  the  commercial  cements  of  the  world. 
Among  the  chief  factors  which  have  been  instrumental  in  determining 
the  volume  of  emigration  generally  may  be  enumerated  the  following: 

The  recognition  of  the  Republics  of  Central  and  South  America  by 
England,  which  was  the  first  country  to  benefit  by  the  opening  up  of 
new  commercial  centers  for  her  produce  and  manufactures ;  the  policy 
of  the  restoration,  which  caused  a  vast  number  of  Frenchmen  to  leave 
their  native  homes  and  settle  in  foreign  lands ;  the  rapid  strides  which 
have  been  made  in  the  improvement  and  perfection  of  steam  naviga- 
tion and  the  extension  of  the  railway  system,  by  which  the  conditions 
of  transport  have  undergone  so  complete  a  change,  and  which  have 
brought  about  in  the  movement  of  goods  and  passengers,  as  well  as  in 
the  conditions  of  wealth,  a  more  general  revolution  than  was  even 
effected  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  the  conquest  of  America ;  the  dis- 
covery in  1848  and  1850  of  the  gold  mines  of  California  and  Australia; 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  European  colonies,  inaugurated  by  England 
in  1834  (and  completed  by  France  in  1848),  this  nation  being  the  first  to 
proclaim  the  principles  of  freedom  in  1793,  and  followed  by  the  United 
states  in  18G3,  and  Brazil  in  1871;  the  opening  of  a  certain  number  of 
ports  iu  China  and  Japan  to  European  trade,  and  the  construction  of 
the  Suez  Canal,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  considerably  augment  the 
volume  of  European  and  American  trade  with  the  East,  and  the  cause 
indirectly  of  greatly  facilitating  Chinese  emigration ;  and,  lastly,  the 
complete  suppression  of  the  colonial  pact,  first  by  Englaud  and  later 
by  France,  and  the  substitution  of  free  trade  for  protection,  a  change 
which  has  been  of  substantial  advantage  to  the  commerce  of  both 
countries. 

It  would  appear  that  during  this  period,  which  may  be  characterized 
ns  the  commercial  period,  though  the  term  voluntary  emigration  is 
equally  applicable  to  it,  everything  which  had  been  favorable  to  tbe 
expansion  of  international  trade  also  exercised  a  favorable  influence 
on  colonization.  In  past  ages  the  impulse  given  to  emigration  generally 
came  from  the  mother  country;  it  was  then  that  arrangements  were 
made  for  supplying  the  colonial  possessions  with  inhabitants  as  well  as 
with  goods,  either  by  purchasing  blacks  from  Africa  or  by  compelling 
slrippingcompauies,  in  consideration  of  various  concessions  beinggranted 
to  them,  to  carry  on  board  their  vessels  on  every  voyage  they  made  a 
certain  number  of  colonists,  a  system  formerly  much  in  vogue  iu  France. 

In  the  nineteenth  century,  however,  a  totally  different  order  of  things 
appears  to  prevail,  and  the  mother  country  does  not  play  the  same  rile 

720 


EMIGRATION    IN    THE    .NINETEENTH    CENTURY.'  721 

• 

in  einigiatiou  as  formerly.  At  the  present  day  it  is  left  to  ageucies  and 
societies  of  a  private  nature,  and  more  or  less  of  a  commercial  or  relig- 
ious character,  to  take  that  part  in  promoting  and  fostering  emigration 
which  had  hitherto  fallen  to  the  mother  country.  It  appears  to  be  the 
exception  ior  European  Governments  to  populate  their  own  colonial 
possessions,  as  Frauce  at  one  time  colonized  Algeria,  and  the  ouus 
is  uow  laid  upon  the  colonies.  It  is  they  who,  recognizing  that  to 
the  wholesome  aud  prosperous  progress  of  a  colony  iu  a  new  country 
the  constant  accession  of-  new  settlers  is  indispensable,  find  themselves 
forced  to  take  such  measures  as  appear  to  them  to  be  the  be>t,  aud 
either  parcel  out  their  land,  offer  it  for  sale  at  very  reduced  prices,  or 
even  make  tree  grants,  aud  take  every  advantage  of  publicity  to  attract 
immigrants.  The  litter  system  would  appear  to  be  the  most  logical, 
since  it  is  essentially  the  colony  which  is  materially  benefited  by  immi- 
gration, and  it  should  undoubtedly  be  encouraged,  more  especially  as 
the  present  system  of  voluntary  emigration  is  characterized  by  many 
features  which  differed  from  those  distinguishing  the  colonization  of 
past  ages. 

There  are  many  influences  at  work  which  determine  the  volume  of 
voluntary  emigration,  and  among  others  may  be  enumerated  the  follow- 
iQg:  (1)  Overpopulation,  arising  from  an  excessive  birthrate;  (-)  in- 
sufficiency ot  the  means  of  subsistence  in  the  mother  country,  which  is 
the  natural  result  of  an  excess  of  population,  and  one  which  exercises 
a  powerful  influence  in  promoting  the  growth  of  emigration,  as  it  com- 
pels many  to  leave  their  native  soil  aud  seek  elsewhere  the  means  of 
existence;  (3)  the  prospect  of  ameliorating  their  position,  which  is  a 
powerful  inducement  to  emigrate;  (4)  political  considerations,  which 
frequently  render  a  residence  in  their  native  country  impossible  to  a 
certain  section  of  society  ;  (5)  the  increased  facilities  for  communication 
and  the  multiplicity  of  the  relations  existing  between  the  countries  of 
emigration  and  immigration  ;  and  (6)  the  influence  exercised  by  public 
institutions  and  private  ageucies,  which,  in  the  country  of  origin,  con- 
tribute to  stimulate  the  flow  of  emigration,  and  in  the  country  ot  des- 
tination to  attract  it. 

-  The  first  two  of  these  causes  affect  the  poorer  classes  of  the  commu- 
nity, aud  act  with  greater  force  in  times  of  crises  and  depression  than 
in  times  of  prosperity,  and  the  third  is  one  which  more  nearly  affects 
the  middle  classes  of  society,  and  only  then  np pears  to  operate  upon  a 
relatively  limited  number  of  individuals,  as  it  is  obvious  that  those  who 
have  been  successful  in  acquiring  a  status  in  their  own  country,  no 
matter  how  humble  that  position  may  be,  are  not  often  disposed  to  re- 
linquish it,  and  are  therefore  less  likely  to  resort  to  emigration  thau 
those  who  have  neither  established  position  nor  prospects,  and  have 
nothing  to  lose  and  everything  to  gain  by  leaving  their  own  country 
and  seeking  their  fortunes  elsewhere.  The  fourth  cause  is  frequently 
attended  by  violence  and  moral  suffering,  but  it  has  in  times  past  been 
a  most  powerful  factor  in  promoting  civilization,  as  it  peopled  new  lauds 
with  a  race  of  men  endowed  with  those  intellectual  and  moral  qualities 
that  are  essential  to  the  establishment  of  a  well-regulated  society,  and 
who  carried  with  them  to  their  new  home  a  knowledge  of  agriculture 
and  other  useful  arts  superior  to  what  can  grow  up  spontaneously  iu 
the  course  of  many  centuries  among  savage  and  barbarous  nations. 
They  carried  with  them  also  the  habit  of  subordination,  some  notions 
of  a  regular  form  of  government,  of  the  system  of  laws  that  support  it, 
and  they  naturally  established  something  of  the  same  kind  in  a  new 
settlement.    And  taking  now  the  last  cause,  that  is  the  establishment 

H.  Ex.  157 46 


722 


EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 


of  public  institutions  and  private  agencies,  we  find  that  it  is  of  very  ma- 
terial U88i8tauce  iu  regulating  and  augmenting  the  current  of  emigra- 
tion, and  it  may  even  be  said  of  exercising  a  moral  influence  over  it 

The  emigration  of  the  present  day  is  a  tar  more  important  fact  thu 
the  colonization  of  the  past  three  centuries,  and  statistics  show  us  how 
largely  it  has  been  influenced  by  the  increased  facility  in  means  of  con- 
mui'ication.  As  an  example  of  this  let  us  take  the  case  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  where  from  the  various  ports  of  the  Kingdom  a  constant 
stream  of  emigration — English,  Scotch,  and  Irish — flows  towards  remote 
quarters  of  the  globe.  Statistical  returns  have  been  prepared  showing 
the  movement  of  this  current  year  by  year,  the  year  1815  being  the  first 
for  which  any  reliable  information  appears  to  have  been  available.  A 
reference  to  the  following  tabular  statement  will  show  the  number  of 
emigrants  leaving  the  United  Kingdom  in  each  of  the  quinquennial 
periods  comprised  between  the  years  1815  and  18*3 : 


Periods. 


1815-'19 
1820-'24 
1825-'29 
1830-'34 
1835-'39 
1840-'44 
1845-'49 


Number  of 
emigrant*. 


Periods. 


il 


Number  «f 


07,799 
97,548 
121,084 
881,996 
287,638 
465,577 
1,029,209 


lS&O-'M 

1855-*50 

1860-'64 

1885-'69 

1870-»74 

1875-'79 

1880-'83  (four  yearn) 


16**5 
8*.  4* 
774  IU 

i,mms 
1,1*  a* 


An  examination  of  the  returns  of  emigration  at  the  ports  of  Ham- 
burg, Bremen,  and  Stettin,  and  at  the  Norwegian  ports  exhibits  the 
same  tendency  to  a  marked  increase,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following 
tabular  statement  showing  the  movement  of  emigration  at  the  variooi 
German  ports,  without  distinction  of  nationality,  for  each  quinqaeo* 
nial  period  from  the  year  1847 : 


Periods. 

Emigrants. 

Periods. 

Enignatt. 

1847-49 

112,091 
385,849 
272,105 
209.326  i 

i 

!  1865-'69 

©a* 

1850-'54   

1870-*74 

544.  W 

1855-'59 

1875-79 

247.IS 

1860-'64 

isso-to 

tH,5B 

i 

The  emigration  to  America  from  Norwegian  ports  was  as  follows : 


Periods. 

Emigrants. 

Periods. 

Emifttstt 

1836-'45 

j 
6.200 

18,670  i 

15,580  ' 

21, 450  ' 

1 

1865-'69... 

*«* 

1846-'54 

1870-74 

St* 

l&55-'59 . . . 

1875-'79 

»» 

1860-'64 

; 

74,7* 

*  The  figures  for  this  period  represent  the  whole  of  the  emigration  from  Norwegian  ports,  bat  it  v*J 
be  taken  that  nine-tenths  of  the  emigrants  sailed  for  America. 

The  director  of  the  Italian  statistical  bureau,  who  has  succeeded  in 
making  his  department  one  of  the  most  useful  and  important  of  the 
statistical  bureaus  of  Europe,  has  lately  produced  a  most  valuable  work 
dealing  exhaustively  with  the  question  of  the  movement  of  emigration 
in  the  principal  European  countries.  Although  the  list  of  countries  J 
enumerated  in  this  volume  is  somewhat  incomplete,  and  the  inform* 


EMIGRATION   IN   THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY.  723 

tion  given,  certainly  as  regards  the  majority  of  the  countries,  only  refers 
to  officially  recorded  emigration,  yet  a  coin  pari  sou  of  the  total  shows 
very  clearly,  in  spite  of  some  trifling  fluctuations,  how  very  marked  is  the 
tendency  to  an  increase  in  the  numbers.  A  reference  to  the  following 
table  will  show  the  number  of  emigrants  who,  according  to  M.  Bodio, 
left  those  countries  in  which  official  records  of  emigration  are  kept: 


Countries  of  origin. 


Years. 


Emigrants 

leaving  for 

non-European 

countries. 


United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria 
United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria 
United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria,  France 


1853  !  289, 000 

18'.o  I  155,000 

1800  |  109.000 

United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria,  France  ,    1865  I  1KJ.  000 


United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria,  France.  Switzerland,  Sweden.  Denmark.'    1870 
United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria,  France,  Switzerland,  Sweden.  Denmark, 


Germany 
United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Austria,  France,  Switzerland,  Sweden,  Denmark, 

Germany,  Italy     

United  Kingdom,  Norway,  Switzerland.  Denmark,  Germany,  Italy 


1875 
1880 


250,000 
212,000 
471,000 


1882  '       591,993 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  total  of  591,993  emigrants  for  the  year 
1882,  as  furnished  by  six  countries  only,  is  very  much  below  the  actual 
number  of  Europeans  who  iu  that  year  left  their  native  homes  to  settle 
in  foreign  lands,  for  we  find  on  referring  to  the  returns  of  the  United 
States  statistical  bureau  that  603,006  immigrants  were  recorded  in  that 
country  alone  as  comiug  from  Europe  during  the  year  1882,  and  similar 
returns  for  the  Argentiue  Republic  show  a  total  of  59,843  immigrants, 
while  iu  the  Australian  colonies  157,128  emigrants  landed  during  the 
jear  18&0. 

We  find,  therefore,  that  excluding  Canada  and  Uruguay,  whose  im- 
migrants may  be  considered  as  being  embraced  in  the  total  immigration 
into  the  United  States  and  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  also  leaving 
out  of  the  question  Brazil,  whose  immigration  is  greatly  on  the  increase, 
-we  have  an  aggregate  of  8_0,000  persons  who  left  Europe  to  settle  in 
the  United  States  and  Australia  And,  again,  the  fact  must  not  be  lost 
sight  of  that  the  total  of  591,993  shown  in  the  above  tabular  statement 
is  exclusive  of  all  emigration  from  France,  where  there  is  no  regular  or 
established  system  of  registering  the  number  of  persons  leaving  the 
country ;  and  that  this  emigration  must  be  considerable  there  can  be 
no  question,  as  it  appears  that  during  the  year  1882  nearly  8,000  per- 
sons of  French  nationality  landed  in  the  United  States  and  La  Plata 
alone.  It  is  evident,  moreover,  that  this  general  movement  of  emigra- 
tion would  assume  much  vaster  proportions  if  the  emigrations  from  one 
country  to  another  in  Central  Europe  were  taken  into  account,  as  in  ex- 
amining the  whole  question  of  emigration  in  its  entirety  we  ought 
first  to  consider  the  emigration  to  the  interior  of  each  country,  then  the 
emigration  from  one  country  to  another  in  Europe,  the  emigration  from 
Europe  to  other  quarters  of  the  world,  and  lastly  the  emigration  which 
takes  place  from  extra-European  countries. 

In  this  review,  however,  we  can  do  no  more  than  carry  our  inquiries 
-over  the  question  of  European  emigration  to  non-European  countries. 

The  following  table,  which  has  been  taken  from  returns  published 
by  the  United  States  and  the  Argentine  Republic  statistical  bureaus, 
shows  the  extent  of  immigration  into  these  countries  during  the  year 
1882;  and  it  will  be  seen  on  comparing  the  statement  with  the  table 
.given  above,  compiled  from  the  returns  of  the  Italian  statistical  bureau, 


724  EMIGRATION    AND    IMMIGRATION. 

that  the  actual  number  of  persona  there  Riven  as  representing  the  tool 
emigration  for  the  same  year  is  considerably  underestimated: 


Conntrtetof  origin. 


into  I  hot"  nil  nl  ™io  lb 


ntaimnn   29.M7 

Btlg'ooi LIS 

Sp»lo*Dd  Portugal 4 IT 

Ff»oc- 5.M8 

i.iMKi.(iU  . W1.«M 

It«l» j  »«7 

SMherUnils |  7.  M 

Iwli 2S.4SI 

8wrd>o«Kl  Somt £7,610    . 

8wiue>i»nd '  U.8M 


If  we  examine  the  sources  from  which  this  constantly  increanig 
stream  of  European  emigration  flows  we  are  enabled  to"  form  an  ap- 
proximate idea  of  the  powerful  causes  which  operate  iu  influencing  » 
vast  a  number  to  abandon  their  habitations  and  seek  their  fortunes  ii 
foreign  lands. 

And  the  following  return,  which  has  been  compiled  from  tbe  official 
statistics  of  the  various  countries,  will  throw  considerable  light  npoa 
this  question : 


fnifd  Kin 

■'■.  ■ 

Swe-1,-11    ... 

1\-    ■■■      k  .. 


110.079 

S.K* 

10.01+ 

10.  IU 

\eo 

*  So  return*.  *The«  fl^n™  reftir  lo  Ihr  yiu  1881. 

The  following  tabular  statement  will  show  tbe  extent  of  the  immigra- 
tion into  the  United  States,  Canada,  tbe  Argentiue  Republic,  Bran'l. 
Australia,  and  New  Zealand,  the  same  years  being  taken  as  were  giro 
in  the  previous  tables: 


I 


|    .VMtfcrr.    , 

M0.8T7 

isawn 

'.'.\      *n<.7»». 
..i      un.ni 

5BX7W 

...       Tae.M»  . 


"aim,      ik.  a 


EMIGRATION    IN   THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY.  725 

For  many  years  the  United  Kingdom  has  not  only  been  a  country 
from  which  immense  supplies  both  of  men  and  merchandise  have  been 
drawn  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  non-European  countries,  but  it  may 
be  considered  as  the  greatest  emigration  depot  of  the  world.  It  has  a 
dense  population,  which  is  rapidly  increasing,  and  is  therefore  well  able 
to  withstand  the  drain  of  a  considerable  portion  of  her  virile  population ; 
as  regards  her  trade,  shipping,  and  colonial  possessions,  her  commer- 
cial relations  are  more  extended  than  those  of  any  other  country. 

Her  dominions  extend  over  an  area  of  13,000,000  square  miles,  and 
her  sovereignty  is  exercised  over  300,000,000  subjects;  thus  it  must  at 
once  be  apparent  that  Englaud  is  well  able  to  spare  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  her  working  population,  and  her  emigrants  carry  with  them  to 
their  new  homes  their  language,  national  customs,  and  spirit  of  social 
organization,  thus  benefiting  to  a  very  considerable  exteut  the  country 
in  which  they  have  decided  to  establish  themselves. 

It  was  only  in  the  year  1853  that  the  English  emigration  statistics 
for  the  first  time  distinguished  the  nationality  of  emigrants — that  is  to 
say,  the  proportion  coming  from  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Dur- 
ing this  year  we  find  that  the  total  emigration,  which  consisted  of 
278,129  persons,  was  composed  as  follows:  English,  6J,915;  Scotch, 
22,605 ;  and  Irish,  192,609,  while  in  1882  the  total  number  of  emigrants 
imounted  to  279.366,  made  up  of  162,992  English,  3 i,242  Scotch,  and 
$4,132  Irish,  and  the  annual  emigration  has  never  during  the  last  thirty 
jrears  fallen  below  95,000. 

The  numbers  have  risen  each  time  that  there  is  a  period  of  depres- 
sion. For  example,  the  bad  harvests  in  Ireland  in  1854  and  1855  and 
Dhe  industrial  and  commercial  crisis  of  1857  impelled  many  to  resort  to 
emigration,  and  on  this  point  it  may  be  observed  that  a  period  of  in- 
flation and  prosperity  in  the  country  of  immigration  exercises  a  marked 
nfluence  over  the  number  of  emigrants  to  that  country,  there  being  im- 
mediately a  very  rapid  increase.  As  a  case  in  point,  we  may  refer  to 
the  vast  influx  of  alien  passengers  into  the  United  States  at  the  close 
>f  the  war  of  secession. 

Germany  also  as  well  as  England  has  a  population  both  numerous 
Hid  prolific,  though  the  stream  of  emigration  flowed  at  first  more  slowly 
from  its  shores  than  was  found  to  be  the  case  in  Englaud,  one  reason 
for  this  phenomenon  being  that  she  had  not  the  same  facilities  of  com- 
munication with  the  New  World.  But  with  the  development  of  steam 
lavigation  and  the  extension  of  the  railway  system  this  volume  of  emi- 
gration rapidly  assumed  gigantic  dimensions,  until  at  the  present  day 
we  find  the  Germans  overrunning  the  New  World  $s  of  old  the  hordes 
)f  barbarians  overwhelmed  the  Roman  Entire. 

The  movemeut  extends  to  the  north  and  the  east  of  Europe.  Scan- 
linaviaus,  and  particularly  the  Norwegians,  familiar  with  the  sea  as 
:he  English  and  as  poor  as  the  peasants  in  certain  districts  of  Ger- 
many, Poles,  Hungarians,  aud  even  Kussiaus,  whose  emigration  has 
jeen  greatfy  augmented  by  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs,  generally  set 
>ut  for  America,  which  they  look  upon  as  an  El  Dorado.  In  Austria 
md  Hungary  the  returns  of  emigration  show  a  cousiderable  increase 
luring  the  last  twenty  years,  and  Holland,  who  seuds  her  merchants 
md  Government  officials  to  the  East  Indies,  and  Belgium,  who,  pos- 
sessing no  colonies  of  her  own,  yet  is  enabled  to  carry  on  through  the 
>ort  of  Antwerp  a  very  extensive  maritime  trade,  also  coutribute  their 
jnota  to  swell  the  volume  of  Europeau  emigration,  although  the  part 
;aken  by  these  two  countries  is  not  of  any  great  importance,  aud  as  re- 


726  EMIGRATION   AND    IMMIGRATION. 

gards  the  latter  the  immigration  into  the  country  amply  compensate! 
for  the  migration  from  it, 

France,  which  is  a  densely  populated  country,  ought  to  count  for  ftr 
more  than  she  does  in  this  movement  of  European  emigration;  bat  the 
French  as  a  race  are  not  infected  with  the  eagerness  of  change;  in  fret 
there  appears  to  be  a  rooted  antipathy  on  their  part  to  expatriation. 
On  the  question  of  emigration  a  Frenchman  is  apt  to  observe  that  he 
finds  no  inducement  held  out  to  him  to  leave  his  native  country,  as  the 
conditions  of  life  are  most  favorable  to  him  there,  and  he  is  not  disposed 
to  leave  his  home  and  seek  in  foreign  lands  what  is  so  easy  to  obtain  ii 
his  own  country.  He  does  not  object  to  an  occasional  migration  fh» 
town  to  country,  but  he  is  altogether  averse  to  settling  in  lands  where 
the  manners  and  customs  are  generally  so  entirely  different  to  those  to 
which  he  has  always  been  accustomed,  and  where  the  language  spoken 
is  totally  unknown  to  him.  France  may  be  considered  as  the  coontrr 
rather  of  immigration  than  of  emigration,  for  two  reasons,  the  first  be- 
ing that  the  birth  rate  is  exceedingly  low,  and  the  second  that  wealth 
is  relatively  abundant.  The  question  then  arises,  is  this  condition  of 
things  to  be  regarded  as  an  evil  or  a  benefit  to  the  country  at  large, 
though  this  is  a  subject  to  which  we  can  do  no  more  than  merely  refer, 
as  time  and  space  will  not  permit  of  our  exhaustively  discussing  it. 
Though  the  fact  remains  that  French  emigration  is  undoubtedly  verv 
limited  in  extent,  it  is  made  to  appear  even  more  so  than  it  really  is  bv 
reason  of  the  fact  that  there  is  an  absence  of  any  official  publications 
giving  any  information  as  to  the  actual  number  of  persons  leaving  the 
country  to  settle  abroad.  It  is  only  by  reference  to  foreign  statistical 
data  that  we  learn  that  during  the  year  1882  8,000  French  emigrants 
landed  in  the  United  States  and  La  Plata,  and  although  we  are  told  in 
the  returns  of  tbe  census  of  1881  that  227,323  persons  of  French  nation- 
ality were  established  in  Algeria,  including  38,929  belongiug  to  tbe 
naval  and  military  forces,  yet  we  are  left  in  total  ignorance  as  to  tbe 
average  annual  emigration;  it  has  however  been  estimated  at  about 
5,000  persons;  and  this  estimate  would  appear  to  be  approximately  cor- 
rect, as  we  find  by  the  census  returns  of  1876  that  194,772  persons  of 
French  nationality,  exclusive  of  uaturalized  French  subjects,  were  es- 
tablished in  Algeria. 

Comparing  this  number  with  the  returns  for  18S1  we  find  an  iucreage 
of  32,551,  or  an  annual  average  of  6,510,  and  the  excess  of  births  over 
deaths  being  less  than  1,000  (40,191  in  the  period  comprised  between 
1876  and  18rtJ ),  it  results  that  the  colony  must  have  benefited  by  immi 
gration  to  the  extent  of  5,500  persons  annually,  and  this  of  course  mutf 
be  understood  as  including  the  augmentation  of  the  military  forces. 

Spain  and  Portugal,  in  spite  of  their  colonial  possessions  and  there 
lations  which  they  maintain  with  foreign  powers,  only  furnish  a  very 
small  contingent  to  swell  the  volume  of  European  emigration.  In  south- 
ern Europe  Italy  is  the  only  country  of  any  considerable  importance** 
regards  emigration,  and  there  has  been  for  many  years  past  a  vast  awl 
constantly  increasing  stream  from  her  shores  to  Africa  or  South  America. 
Since  Italy  has  become  one  of  the  chief  powers  of  Euro]>e  a  greater 
stimulus  has  been  given  to  emigration,  as  in  1882  we  find  that  the  num- 
ber or  Italians  who  left  their  country  exceeded  160,000,  more  than  half 
of  whom  sailed  for  countries  out  of  Europe. 

The  Italian  Government  commenced  to  view  this  excessive  migration 
with  some  apprehension  when  they  discovered,  from  a  comparison  of 
the  census  returns  of  1871  and  1881*,  that  while  in  the  former  year  the* 
were  approximately  476,000  Italians  resident  out  of  Italv,  iu'the  latter 


EMIGRATION   IN   THE    NINETEENTH   CENTURY.  727 

te  number  bad  more  than  doubled.  At  the  present  day  the  rage  of 
nigration  is  such  that  every  year  a  swarm  of  more  than  half  a  million 
arsons  Igave  Europe,  and  through  the  exodus  countries  hitherto  but 
ttie  known  and  uncultivated  have  become  populated  and  developed, 
id  this  flow  of  emigration,  far  from  being  immaterial  in  its  effects,  as 
>me  assert,  has  influenced  in  a  very  marked  degree  the  manners,  cus- 
>ms,  habits,  religion,  and  even  language  of  the  various  countries  to 
hich  it  has  been  directed. 

In  Oceanica  at  the  present  day  there  is  almost  a  rivalry  between  the 
hite  and  the  yellow  races.  The  Chinese,  a  race  of  people  hardy,  sober, 
idustrious,  and  prolific,  who  are  inured  to  extremes  of  heat  and  cold, 
ad  are  equally  at  home  in  the  severe  climate  of  North  China  and  the 
armth  of  Canton,  have  caused  their  influence  to  be  felt  both  econom- 
laily  and  politically  on  the  eastern  border  of  Asia,  in  the  Malayan 
.rchipelago,  and  on  the  heights  of  the  grand  central  plateau  of  Asia. 
:  was  owing  to  the  combined  action  of  Europe  aud  America  that  the 
orts  of  China  and  Japan  were  thrown  open  to  trade,  and  although 
lese  nations  were  the  first  to  benefit  materially  by  the  establishment 
f  new  markets  for  their  products  and  industries,  the  Japanese  and  Cbi- 
ese  also  gained  considerably  by  their  action.  It  was  not  long  before 
le  former  attempted  to  remodel  their  social  constitution  on  a  European 
a&is,  and  the  latter  first  on  the  European  steam  vessels  leaving  their 
svu  ports,  and  later  on  their  own  steamers,  shipped  a  considerable  num- 
er  of  their  reduudaut  and  starring  population  to  Oceanica. 
Chinese  immigration,  however,  has  not  always  been  well  received, 
»r  while  at  Saigon,  Singapore,  Batavia,  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  and 
:  Lima  they  were  enabled  with  but  little  difficulty  to  establish  them 
jives  either  in  service  or  in  trade,  positions  which  no  one  in  the  trop- 
ai  zone  appeared  to  dispute  their  right  to  hold,  it  was  very  different 
i  California  and  Australia,  where  they  had  to  contend  against  the  op- 
3sition  of  the  whites.  In  these  countries  it  became  in  fact  a  war  of 
ices.  Contractors  and  large  employers  of  labor  were  disposed  to  re- 
ird  tbeir  immigration  very  favorably,  as  the  Chinese  are  not  only  good 
orkmen,  but  they  offer  their  labor  at  a  very  cheap  rate,  and  for  this 
>ason  European  and  American  workmen  became  violently  opposed  to 
lem.  They  viewed  with  tbe  greatest  apprehension  the  introduction 
['  rivals  who  offered  their  labor  at  a  price  considerably  below  the 
arket  value,  and  thereby  caused  a  fall  in  wages,  aud  they  endeavored 
y  all  the  means  at  their  disposal,  in  many  cases  resorting  to  actual 
iolence,  to  discourage  Chinese  immigration.  This  immigration  rer- 
linly  labors  under  one  serious  disadvantage;  it  is  composed  almost 
cclusively  of  males,  aud  can  never  become  productive  of  good  results 
;  far  as  colonization  is  concerned,  as  the  Asiatic  element  holds  itself 
istinctly  aloof  from  other  races,  and  can  therefore  have  no  part  in 
Fecting  an  increase  in  the  population. 

China,  however,  is  nevertheless  destined  to  play  an  important  rdle 
determining  the  future  of  Oceanica,  and  the  day  is  probably  not  far 
stant  when  her  children  will  return  aud  be  welcomed  where  previously 
tey  had  been  repulsed,  and  colonies  may  be  established  in  the  Oceanic 
les  with  a  Celestial  population  far  exceeding  that  of  the  Hawaiian 
lauds,  which  now  numbers  over  12,000.  There  can  be  no  question 
iat  if  emigration  in  China  were  as  favorably  regarded  by  the  female 
,  the  male  portion  of  the  community,  it  would  assure  for  the  near  fut- 
e  the  preponderance  of  the  race  in  the  greater  part  of  the  tropical 
ne  of  Oceanica. 


728  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

The  Celestial  race  is  not  so  largely  represented  in  the  Indian  Ocean, 
which  is  more  remote,  and  in  which  bat  few  inducements  are  held  out  to 
attract  immigration.  There  is  certainly  a  field  for  their  labprin  the 
cultivation  of  the  sugar-cane  in  the  Antilles.  Bat  this  emigration, 
torpid  as  the  persons  of  which  it  is  composed,  has  nowhere  created  an 
original  type  of  civilization,  and  labors  also  under  the  disadvantage  of 
being  unproductive  of  good  results  as  far  as  colonization  is  concerned. 

We  wih  now  look  into  the  question  of  the  benefits  which  have  accrued 
to  those  countries  to  which  immigration  has  been  mainly  directed, and 
on  this  point  we  may  observe  that  they  have  been  direct  gainers  by  the 
movement  of  European  immigration,  for  through  it  their  lands,  which 
were  lying  waste,  and  either  sparsely  populated  or  inhabited  chiefly  by 
savages  who  lived  ou  the  produce  of  the  fisheries  or  the  chase,  have 
been  brought  under  cultivation ;  they  have  supported  a  more  numerous 
population,  their  mining  industries  have  been  developed,  their  riven 
and  streams  rendered  navigable,  and  railways  constructed,  thereby 
greatly  facilitating  commercial  intercourse. 

As  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  complete  transformation  which  has 
been  effected  by  immigration,  we  cannot  do  better  than  take  the  case  of 
the  United  States.  From  1820  to  1822  this  country  has  benefited  by 
immigration  alone  to  the  extent  of  11,907,000  persons,  and  the  following 
table  will  show  what  has  been  the  movement  of  this  influx,  taking  each 
decennial  period,  commencing  from  1820 : 


Periods. 


1820-'29 
1830-'39 
1840-'49 
1850-'59 


Number  of 
immigrant*. 


143, 438 

590, 125 

1,713,251 

2, 598, 214 


Period*.  Number  of 

lmmigriBU 


1860-*69 1        2, 4*72 

1870-'79 '        2,9M,« 


1880-'8i  (three  years) 


2,044.** 


And  the  fact  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  great  majority  of  im- 
migrants into  this  country  are  composed  of  persons  of  a  productive  or 
marriageable  age,  and  therefore  the  value  of  this  immigration  is  not  to 
be  measured  so  much  by  its  numbers  generally  as  by  the  number  of 
strong  and  healthy  adults,  who  are  a  direct  addition  to  the  producing 
and  wealth-increasing  elements  of  the  country.  In  the  winter  there  is 
generally  a  diminution  in  the  number  of  arrivals,  but  during  the  spring, 
and  particularly  in  April,  May,  and  June,  there  is  an  enormous  intiux 
of  alien  passengers  who  cross  the  Atlantic  and  laud  at  New  York,  Bos- 
tou,  Philadelphia,  or  in  the  Canadian  ports,  whence  they  arrive  by  rail. 
The  countries  from  which  the  immigrants  are  chiefly  drawn  are  the  Brit- 
ish Isles,  Germany,  and  the  Scandinavian  countries. 

Ou  lauding,  the  immigrants  are  dispersed  throughout  the  leugthaml 
breadth  of  the  CJniou,  but  a  preference  is  undoubtedly  shown  for  the 
Northern  States,  where  the  climate  is  more  favorable  and  greater  secu- 
rity for  life  and  property  is  found  than  in  the  South.  It  appears  from 
the  census  returns  of  1880  that  to  the  north  of  the  basin  of  the  Obio 
and  the  Missouri  the  density  of  the  foreign  population  was  at  the  rate 
of  five  per  square  mile,  and  south  of  this  limit  it  was  established  at  the 
rate  of  one:  while  the  proportion  of  aliens  to  the  aboriginal  popula- 
tion in  the  Southern  States  was  found  to  be  at  the  rate  of  1  per  cent., 
and  in  the  far  west  it  was  as  high  as  50  per  cent.  It  is  chiefly  from  the 
Irish  race,  who  settle  for  the  most  part  in  the  Northeastern  States,  tbat 
the  class  of  domestic  servants  are  recruited. 


EMIGRATION   IN   THE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY.  729 

The  Germans  are  generally  to  be  found  in  Ohio  and  Minnesota ;  the 
Scandinavians  establish  themselves  in  Minnesota  and  Iowa,  while  the 
French  have  a  decided  preference  for  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

A  regular  current  of  emigration  is  directed  towards  Canada,  and  it 
varies  iu  intensity  according  to  time  and  circumstance,  generally  flow- 
ing more  strongly  during  a  period  of  industrial  crisis  or  depression  in 
England,  and  more  particularly  in  Ireland.  For  example,  during  the 
year  1847,  when  there  was  a  total  failure  of  the  potato  crop  in  Ireland 
and  a  general  commercial  depression,  emigration  received  a  great  im- 
petus, and  as  many  as  117,0313  alien  passengers  landed  in  Canada.  The 
Irish,  of  whom  the  majority  of  these  immigrants  were  composed,  com 
menced  about  the  year  1S54  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  in  prefer- 
ence to  Canada,  and  the  effect  of  this  deviation  in  the  current  of  emi- 
gration was  plainly  shown  in  the  number  of  Irish  settlers  in  the  latter 
couotry,  the  number  tailing  to  less  than  8,001)  iu  the  year  1859.  This 
diminution,  however,  in  the  tide  of  emigration  was  regarded  with  con- 
siderable apprehension  by  the  Canadian  Government,  who,  recognizing 
that  to  the  wholesome  and  prosperous  progress  of  a  colony  in  a  new 
country  the  constant  accession  of  new  settlers  is  indispensable,  com- 
menced about  the  year  1870  to  encourage  and  attract  immigration  by 
the  construction  of  railways  aud  the  sale  of  public  lands,  with  the  re- 
sult that  a  decided  improvement  set  in,  and  the  number  of  immigrants 
arriving  iu  the  country  iu  1873  had  risen  to99,00>,  of  whom  rather  more 
than  35,000  came  from  the  British  Isles.  In  1882-'83  121,019  persons 
landed  in  Canada,  of  whom  7J,281  came  with  the  intention  of  estab- 
lishing themselves  permanently  in  the  couutry,  while  the  remaining 
48,000  only  passed  through  en  route  for  the  United  States. 

It  is  to  Upper  Canada  that  the  immigrants  generally  turn  their  steps, 
as  the  climate  there  is  more  temperate  and  there  is  a  greater  abundauce 
of  fertile  laud,  and  we  find  that  the  population  in  this  quarter  of  the 
Dominion,  which  had  risen  iu  1S5I  to  six  times  the  number  existing  in 
1825t  doubled  itself  during  the  period  1851-'81. 

The  province  of  Lower  Canada,  which,  though  less  favored  by  immi- 
gration has  nevertheless  a  very  high  birth-rate,  also  exhibited  a  rapid 
increase  in  her  population,  the  numbers  being  890,261  in  1851  and 
1,319,027  in  1881,  while  the  number  of  colonists  of  French  origin,  which 
at  the  period  of  the  English  annexation  did  not  exceed  65,000,  had  in- 
creased when  the  census  of  1881  was  taken  to  over  1,298,000. 

It  is  generally  at  Montevideo  or  Buenos  Ayres  that  emigrants  leav- 
ing Europe  for  South  America  prefer  to  settle ;  in  1820  they  commenced 
to  flock  to  these  places  when  the  peace  had  thrown  open  the  seas  to 
them,  but  it  was  only  after  the  fall  of  Rosas  in  1853,  when  the  security 
for  life  and  property  had  become  more  assured,  that  any  considerable 
number  of  immigrants  established  themselves  here. 

The  anuual  average  number  of  arrivals  in  the  Argentine  Republic, 
which  amounted  to  5,000  during  the  period  1857-'60,  had  increased  to 
38,000  in  1871-'80,  and  to  59,843  in  the  year  1882.  To  this  immigration 
the  countries  of  Southern  Europe,  Italy,  France,  and  Spain  have  largely 
contributed,  and  this  may  in  great  measure  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
manners,  customs,  and  the  lauguage  itself  of  the  emigrautsfrom  these 
countries  are  more  akin  to  those  of  the  country  of  their  adoption. 

Taking  the  total  number  of  immigrants  who  landed  in  Montevideo 
between  the  years  1861  aud  1880,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  215,000, 
we  find  a  prepouderauce  of  Spaniards,  Italians,  aud  Frenchmen,  and 
though  it  may  be  objected  that  the  whole  of  the  passengers  landing  in 
Uruguay  do  not  remain  in  the  country,  but  that  at  the  lowest  compu- 


732  EMIGRATION  AND   IMMIGRATION. 

the  population  of  Canada  has  been  quadrupled,  and  that  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  old  Spanish  colonies  have  increased  from  fourteen  to  about 
twenty-five  millions. 

The  second  in  importance  is  the  increased  facility  of  communication, 
the  extension  of  steam  navigation,  and  the  railway  system  having 
brought  distant  continents  in  closer  proximity ;  railways  have  pene- 
trated into  the  interior  of  countries  previously  but  little  known  and  al- 
most unexplored,  and  at  the  present  day  the  iron  road  often  precedes 
the  settler  j  transportation  may  be  effected  both  rapidly  and  economic- 
ally, and  regions  which  had  been  to  a  great  extent  inaccessible,  and  of 
little  or  no  value  in  the  past,  are  now  brought  within  the  reach  ot  all, 
and  have  become  a  source  of  wealth  to  the  present  generation. 

A  third  cause  which  has  also  led  to  an  increase  of  emigration  is  the 
existence  of  human  currents,  which  are  the  natural  sequence  of  the  two 
first  causes  we  have  enumerated. 

Emigration  may  be  said  to  have  induced  emigration.  The  positions 
attained  and  the  fortunes  made  by  the  first  settlers  fired  the  imagina- 
tion of  those  who  remained  in  the  mother  country,  and  operated  power- 
fully in  inducing  many  to  leave  it;  and  the  relations  maintained  between 
the  colonists  and  their  friends  at  home  also  materially  contributed  to 
this  end. 

Representations  more  or  less  true  that  have  been  made  by  the  former 
to  their  countrymen  as  to  the  demaud  existing  in  their  particular  set- 
tlements for  labor,  and  that  certain  and  good  wages  have  always  been 
ready  for  those  who  are  willing  to  work,  have  not  been  without  effect; 
added  to  which  the  colouial  Government  fully  appreciating  that  land 
without  the  necessary  labor  to  cultivate  it  is  worthless,  resorted  to  vari- 
ous expedients  to  attract  immigration  to  their  shores,  one  of  the  most 
efficacious  of  the  methods  employed  being  the  offer  of  land  on  terms 
within  the  reach  of  the  poorest  settler. 

In  Europe,  howev*  r,  this  stream  of  emigration,  by  reason  of  the  gi- 
gantic proportions  it  has  sometimes  assumed,  has  been  looked  upon 
very  unfavorably  by  a  certain  class  of  politicians,  and  the  exodus  has 
frequently  engaged  th:^  serious  attention  of  the  various  Governments 
for  the  following  reasons :  That  it  subjects  the  mother  country  to  the 
pecuniary  loss  of  supplying  and  educating  their  youth  until  the  pro- 
ductive stage  pt  life,  when  they  take  their  departure  with  all  these  ad 
vantages  for  their  new  homes,  an  ;  that  the  mouey  taken  away  by  these 
emigrants  must  be  looked  upon  as  the  withdrawal  of  so  much  of  the 
country's  capital;  that  the  youth  and  backbone  of  the  country  are 
being  extensively  withdrawn  from  the  military  services,  and  the  nu- 
merical strength  of  their  armies  is  by  so  much  diminished,  which  will  he 
seriously  felt  in  the  hour  of  danger;  that  the  landed  interests  aud 
manufacturers  complain  that  this  constant  withdrawal  of  hands  from 
the  labor  markets  is  causing  a  considerable  advance  in  every  descrip- 
tion of  wages,  and  the  competition  th  y  have  to  encouuter  from  foreign 
countries  becomes  every  year  more  severe. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  a  country  is  quite  within  her  right  to  look 
very  carefully  into  the  question  of  the  burdens  imposed  upon  her,  and 
is  justified  in  expecting  that  each  of  her  sons  should  bear  his  share  in 
supporting  them ;  and  when  a  country  is  in  a  position  to  colonize  her 
own  foreign  possessions  it  is  much  more  to  her  advantage  to  do  so  than 
to  supply  other  nations  with  her  virile  population.  £x]>erience,  how- 
ever, has  shown  in  Eussia  and  Germany  that  it  is  a  difficult  task  to 
stem  the  current  of  emigration ;  and  this  brings  us  to  the  questiou  as  to 
whether  it  is  wise  or  the  reverse  to  restrict  emigration,  and  on  this  point 


EMIGRATION   IN    TIIE   NINETEENTH   CENTURY.  73* 

we  would  observe  that  a  country  which  checks  emigration  attacks  the 
liberty  of  the  subject,  as  it  cannot  be  justifiable  to  prevent  those  who- 
are  suffering  from  misery  ami  want  in  their  country  leaving  it  for  coun- 
tries where  the  prospect  of  a  brighter  future  is  held  out  to  them. 

To  be  logical,  a  Government  which  interposes  to  prohibit  emigration 
should  at  least  provide  for  the  wants  of  those  whom  it  retains  at  home,, 
and  it  would  seem  that  the  only  case  in  which  a  Government  is  justified 
in  prohibiting  it  is  when  the  intending  emigrant  has  not  fulfilled  his 
obligations  of  military  service,  and  it  is  even  then  au  open  question 
whether  the  advantage  which  a  country  gains  by  emigration  would  not 
sufficiently  compensate  it  for  the  loss  to  its  military  services. 

Emigration,  taken  from  an  economical  and  a  political  point  of  view,  is 
manifestly  an  advantage  to  the  new  country,  whose  wealth  is  greatly 
increased  by  the  introduction  of  fresh  labor  and  capital  to  develop  its 
resources.  It  is  au  advantage  to  the  country  which  the  emigrant  leaves, 
as  it  is  a  decided  gainer  if  the  stream  of  emigration  is  directed  to  its 
own  colonies,  and  it  is  au  advantage  to  the  emigrants  themselves,  as 
they  obtain  for  themselves  and  their  family  s  the  necessaries  of  life  with 
increased  facilities  and  in  greater  abundance.  They  leave  the  mother 
country  with  the  intention  of  improviug  their  condition,  and  though 
some  may  fail,  yet  many  succeed.  There  is  no  infallible  system  by  which 
success  can  be  absolutely  guaranteed  to  all  the  members  of  the  human 
race;  yet  that  emigration  is  one  of  the  best  there  can  be  no  question,  as 
is  evidenced  by  the  rapid  development  of  wealth  in  those  countries  in 
which  immigration  is  welcomed,  and  of  which  the  population  is  chiefly 
composed  of  aliens.  In  the  country  of  adoption  the  natural  resources, 
through  want  of  sufficient  labor  and  capital,  had  hitherto  remained  un- 
developed, and  to  the  task  of  developing  these  resources  the  immigrant 
brought  his  capital  and  his  skilled  labor,  and  by  the  aid  of  these  evolved 
the  latent  wealth,  manifestly  to  the  advantage  of  the  country  and  him- 
self. The  interests,  therefore,  of  the  country  of  adoption  and  the  immi- 
grant are  to  a  great  extent  identical,  and  this  will  account  for  the  won- 
derful change  that  has  been  effected  in  America,  Australia,  and  parts 
of  Africa;  and  it  is  owing  exclusively  to  its  enormous  alien  population 
that  the  United  States  is  at  the  present  day  in  a  position  to  take  rank 
with  the  great  European  powers. 

It  is  true  that  the  mother  country  suffers  a  loss  in  the  withdrawal  of 
so  many  of  her  virile  population  that  she  has  reared  and  educated  to  a 
producing  age,  but  if  the  country  to  which  they  depart  happeus  to  be 
onp  of  her  own  colonial  possessions,  she  directly  benefits  by  the  depor- 
tation, and  if  the  country  for  which  they  leave  belongs  to  another  power 
it  is  benefited  indirectly,  for  fresh  colonization  must  of  itself  be  pro- 
ductive of  great  good,  inasmuch  as  its  immediate  effect  is  to  give  an  im- 
petus to  her  trade,  owing  to  the  establishment  of  new  commercial  cen- 
ters and  by  reason  of  the  introduction  of  its  language,  manners,  and 
customs. 

As  an  illustration  of  this  we  may  refer  to  the  case  of  Germany,  which, 
although  it  has  no  colonial  possessions  of  her  own,  yet  exercises  an  im- 
mense moral  influence  over  the  United  States ;  and  England,  again, 
whose  merchants  and  traders  are  established  in  every  quarter  of  the 
habitable  globe,  is  in  a  better  position  than  other  powers  to  understand 
the  trade  demands  of  her  numerous  customers  and  to  satisfy  them. 

We  are  clearly  justified,  then,  in  maintaining  that  emigration  is  rather 
beneficiarthan  the  reverse  to  the  countries  from  which  it  is  drawn,  pro- 
vided that  the  emigrants  themselves  remain  united  in  the  country  of 
their  adoption,  and  that  they  maintain  the  national  traditions. 


734  EMIGRATION   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

For  the  time  being  they  certainly  deprive  the  mother  country  of  i 
portion  of  her  productive  forces,  bat  the  void  is  soon  filled  by  the  natt- 
ral  increase  of  her  population,  aud  there  is  a  greater  prospect  of  tk 
interests  of  the  mother  country  being  materially  advanced  by  reason  of 
the  introduction  into  a  new  country  of  its  language,  manners,  and  cus- 
toms. 

That  emigration,  which  is  one  of  the  most  national  and  historical 
facts,  must  not  be  restrained,  admits  of  no  argument.  Through  it  the 
European  race,  whose  commerce  before  the  American  war  was  confined 
to  the  border  seas  and  to  the  Mediterranean,  have  now  established 
themselves  and  their  industries  throughout  tbe  world,  and  it  is  through 
emigration  that  man  has  taken,  and  is  taking  every  day,  possession  of 
the  laud,  his  natural  domain.  Through'  it  the  national  wealth  of  the 
world  is  being  developed,  and  distances  are  diminished  not  only  by  the 
facilities  of  communication  but  by  the  community  of  ideas,  and  throngb 
the  interests  of  a  race  which  has  done  much  to  introduce  civilization 
into  tbe  two  temperate  zones. 

Regarded  from  a  political  point  of  view  the  question  of  emigration, 
so  far  as  it  affects  the  balance  of  power,  is  a  most  important  one,  and 
we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  world's  equilibrium  has  been 
somewhat  disturbed  since  the  United  States  has  become  one  of  the 
great  nations  and  a  new  center  of  civilization  has  been  created  in  Aus- 
tralasia. It  is  safe  to  assume  that  the  equilibrium  will  be  still  further 
disturbed,  but  it  must  at  all  times  be  productive  of  good  results  to  the 
European  race,  which  has  driven  back  or  exterminated  the  inferior 
races  in  the  countries  it  has  colonized,  and  has  enrolled  in  its  service 
negroes,  Hindoos,  and  Chinese  to  aid  in  developing  the  resources  of 
these  countries. 

To  some  extent  there  must  always  be  a  rivalry  betweeu  European  and 
American  nations,  and  the  claim  to  supremacy  will  be  disputed  by  them. 
Those  countries  which  are  anxious  not  only  to  retain  their  raukamou? 
the  great  powers  but  to  preserve  their  trade  and  maintain  and  extend 
their  moral  and  political  influence  must  take  their  part  in  this  constant 
stream  of  the  civilized  race,  and  do  so  by  the  aid  of  colonization  and 
emigration.  Colonization  is  adapted  to  the  possessions  of  the  mother 
country  conquered  or  annexed;  but  emigration  may  be  extended  to 
any  country,  in  the  world,  and  it  is  well  within  the  range  of  probability 
that  in  course  of  time  the  current  of  emigration  will  augment  in  pro- 
portion to  the  increased  facilities  of  communication,  and  for  many  years 
to  come  there  will  be  wanting  neither  men  in  Europe  to  emigrate  nor 
land  and  natural  wealth  to  require  their  labor  in  cultivating  and  devel 
oping. 

As  a  free  and  unfettered  commercial  intercourse  between  two  coun- 
tries is  advantageous  to  both,  for  by  the  exchange  of  their  commodities 
the  producer  aud  the  consumer  are  both  benefited,  so  also  must  the  un- 
restricted circulation  of  the  human  race  be  advantageous  to  all  coun- 
tries concerned. 

Each  country,  therefore,  being  interested  in  this  movement,  it  be- 
hooves the  one  to  encourage,  or  at  least  to  refrain  from  interposing  ob- 
stacles or  raising  difficulties  to  impede  the  tide  of  emigration,  and  tbe 
other  to  place  every  facility  in  the  way  of  the  intending  settler.  In 
briefly  summing  up  the  advantages  or  drawbacks  of  this  movement,  it 
may  be  said  that  the  emigration  question,  which  is  interesting  alike  to 
the  philosopher  aud  the  statesmen,  should  not  be  confined  to  the  nar- 
row minded  calculations  of  the  advantages  it  simply  brings  to  the  emi- 
grant, but  must  be  viewed  in  the  more  comprehensive  and  enlightened 
scope  of  the  enormous  b^u^ftoait  confers  u\K>n  the  human  race  at  large. 


MEMORANDUM.  735 


*  CITIZENSHIP  AND  NATURALIZATION. 

k 

&  The  United  Statfes  have  coucluded  treaties  regulating  the  rights  of 
P  persons  who  have  emigrated  from  the  territory  of  oue  of  the  contract- 
11  ing  parties,  and  have  been  naturalized  in  that  of  the  other  party,  with  the 
following  powers:  Austria- Hungary,  Linden,  Bavaria,  Belgium,  Den- 
1  mark,  Ecuador,  Great  Britain,  Hesse  Darmstadt,  the  North  German 
c    Union,  Sweden  and  Norway,  aud  Wurtemberg. 

^        These  treaties  provide,  in  general,  that  subjects  or  citizens  of  these 

3    powers,  respectively,  who  have  become  naturalized  citizens  of  the 

United  States,  and  who  have  resided  uninterruptedly  within  the  United 

>    States  for  five  years,  shall  be  held  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States, 

und  shall  be  treated  as  such. 

The  treaties  with  Belgium,  Denmark,  Ecuador,  and  Great  Britain  do 
not  require  a  residence  of  five  years  within  the  United  States,  but  rec- 
ognize citizenship  whenever  acquired  under  our  laws. 

The  exceptions  to  the  requisition  of  five  years'  residence  under  our 
statutes  are : 

(1)  That  of  soldiers  who  have  beeu  honorably  discharged  from  the 
armies  of  the  United  States.  Such  persous,  being  of  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years  and  upward,  may  be  naturalized  without  any  previous  decla- 
ration to  become  citizens  and  without  being  required  to  prove  more  than 
one  year's  residence  in  the  United  States  previous  to  their  application. 
(See  section  21  of  act  of  Congress  of  July  17, 1862, 12  Stat,  at  Large, 
page  597.)  An  erroneous  notion  has  to  some  extent  prevailed  that  the 
mere  facts  of  service  and  discharge  are  equivalent  to  naturalization, 
whereas  they  are  only  part  of  the  evidence  on  which  naturalization  may 
be  granted. 

(2)  Seamen  who  have  declared  their  intention  to  become  citizens,  and 
who,  subsequently  to  such  declaration,  have  served  three  years  on  board 
of  a  merchant  vessel  of  the  United  States,  may  be  admitted  to  citizen- 
ship: 

And  every  seaman  *  *  •  shall,  after  his  declaration  of  intention  to  become  a 
citizen,  *  *  *  and  after  he  shall  have  served  such  three  years,  be  deemed  a  citi  • 
zen  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  manning  and  serving  on  board  any  mer- 
chant vessel  of  the  United  States  *  *  *  ;  but  such  seaman  shall,  for  all  purposes 
of  protection  as  an  American  citizen,  be  deemed  such  after  the  filing  of  his  declara- 
tion of  intention.     *    *    *    (Act  of  June  7, 1872;  Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  2174.) 

(3)  The  children  of  persons  duly  naturalized,  being  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  their  parents  being  so  naturalized,  are,  if 
dwelling  within  the  United  States,  considered  as  citizens.  (Act  of  April 
14, 1*802 ;  Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  2172.) 

(4)  Persons  born  out  of  the  limits  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  whose  fathers  at  the  time  of  such  birth  were  citizens  of  the 
United  States ;  and 

(5)  Women  married  to  citizeus  of  the  United  States.  (Act  of  Febru- 
ary 10,  1855 ;  Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  1994.) 

It  has  been  decided  (7  Wallace,  496)  that  the  state  of  marriage  con- 
fers citizenship  on  the  wife,  whether  the  citizenship  of  the  husband  ex- 
isted at  the  time  of  the  marriage  or  was  subsequently  acquired.  It  has 
also  been  provided  (Rev.  Stats.,  sec.  2168)  that  when  any  alien  who  has 
duly  declared  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  dies  before  he  is  actu- 
ally naturalized,  the  widow  and  the  children  of  such  alien  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  shall  be  entitled  to  all 
rights  and  privileges  as  such  on  taking  the  oaths  prescribed  by  law. 


736  EMIGRATION  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

In  the  explanatory  protocols  annexed  to  some  of  the  treaties  it  ia 
stated  that  the  words  u resided  uninterruptedly"  are  to  be  understood, 
not  of  a  continued  bodily  presence,  but  in  the  sense  of  general  resi- 
dence; and  therefore  a  transient  absence,  subordinated  to  such  resi- 
dence, by  no  means  interrupts  the  period  of  *•  five  years "  contemplated 
by  such  treaties.  It  is  presumed  that  this  construction  will  be  accepted 
by  the  other  powers  which  have  not  in  terms  announced  their  assent 
thereto. 

The  treaties  referred  to  generally  contain  a  provision  that  uthe  det- 
laration  of  an  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  one  or  the  other  country 
has  not  for  either  party  the  effect  of  naturalization."  But,  aside  from 
the  treaties,  the  issuing  of  passports  to  auy  other  persons  than  citizens 
of  the  United  States  was,  as  it  still  remains,  prohibited  by  act  of  Con- 
gress. It  is  also  to  be  observed  that,  as  stated  in  the  diplomatic  in- 
structions of  1883,  these  provisions  are  not  to  be  "construed  as  in  any 
way  abridging  the  right  of  persons  domiciled  in  the  United  States,  but 
not  naturalized  therein,  to  maintain  internationally  their  status  of  dom- 
icil,and  to  claim  protection  from  this  Government  in  the  maintenance 
of  such  statu*." 

The  treaties  in  some  cases  provide  that  if  a  subject  of  the  respective 
powers  who  has  been  naturalized  in  the  United  {States  renews  his  resi- 
dence in  the  country  of  his  original  allegiance,  without  the  intent  tore- 
turn,  he  shall  be  held  to  have  renounced  his  naturalization  in  the  United 
States.  It  has  also  been  repeatedly  held  by  the  Department  of  State 
that  a  residence  in  a  foreign  land,  entered  on  and  continued  in  as  a  per- 
manence, without  the  intention  of  returning  being  shown,  precludes  one 
who  is  technically  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  from  obtaining  the  inter- 
position of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  his  behalf  in  a  claim 
against  a  foreign  state.  It  has  also  been  held  that  an  avoidance  in  such 
cases  of  taxes  or  other  obligations  due  in  the  United  States  is  a  fact 
from  which  an  abandonment  of  allegiance  may  be  inferred.  The  inten- 
tion not  to  return  is  assumed  in  some  of  the  treaties  to  be  established 
when  the  persou  naturalized  in  the  one  country  resides  in  the  other 
country  more  than  two  years,  but  this  presumption  may  be  rebutted  by 
evidence  to  the  contrary. 

Several  of  the  treaties  further  provide  that  a  naturalized  citizen  of 
the  one  party  on  return  to  the  territory  of  the  other  party  remains  lia- 
ble to  trial  and  punishment  for  an  action  punishable  by  the  laws  of  his 
original  country,  and  committed  before  his  emigration,  saving,  always, 
the  limitation  established  by  the  laws  of  his  original  country;  some  of 
them,  for  example,  Baden, 'Bavaria,  and  Wurtemberg,  add  "or  other 
remission  of  liability  to  punishment." 

The  minister  of  justice  aud  of  the  interior  of  the  North  German 
Union  announced  by  circular  that  the  punishable  action  committed  by 
the  unauthorized  emigration  of  a  subject  shall  not  be  made  the  groand 
for  a  penal  prosecution  upon  the  return  of  such  person  to  his  former 
country  after  an  absence  of  not  less  than  five  years  and  his  naturali- 
zation in  the  Uuited  States.  A  similar  intention  is  declared  in  the  ex- 
planatory protocol  accompanying  the  treaty  with  Bavaria,  and  it  may 
reasonably  be  expected  that  the  other  powers  with  whom  we  have  treat- 
ies on  this  subject  will  construe  them  with  the  same  liberality. 

In  respect  to  prosecutions  for  the  failure  to  discharge  military  obli- 
gations— which  are  the  principal  cause  of  apprehension  to  naturalised 
citizens  visiting  their  native  country — the  following  provisions,  in  sab- 
stance  and  with  but  slight  verbal  variations  not  regarded  as  material} 


MEMORANDUM.  787 

are  contained  in  the  treaties  with  Austria  and  Hungary,  Baden,  Hesse 
Darmstadt,  and  Wurtemberg,  or  in  the  explanatory  protocols  accom- 
panying the  same,  viz : 

A  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States  is  liable  to  trial  and  pun- 
ishment for  the  non-fulfillment  of  military  duty  according  to  the  laws 
of  those  countries  respectively — 

(1)  If  he  has  emigrated  after  he,  on  the  occasion  of  the  draft  from  those  owing  mili- 
tary duty,  has  been  enrolled  as  a  recruit  for  service  in  the  standing  army. 

(2)  If  he  has  emigrated  after  he  stood  in  service  under  the  flag  or  had  a  leave  ot 
absence  only  for  a  limited  time. 

(3)  If,  having  a  leave  of  absence  for  an  unlimited  time  or  belonging  to  the  reserve 
or  to  the  militia,  he  has  emigrated  after  having  received  a  call  into  service,  or  after 
a  public  proclamation  requiring  his  appearance,  or  after  war  has  broken  out. 

With  these  exceptions  the  powers  last  enumerated  have  in  effect 
pledged  themselves  that  their  former  subjects,  naturalized  in  the  United 
States,  will  not,  on  visiting  their  original  country,  be  held  to  military 
service,  nor  remain  liable  to  trial  and  punishment  for  non-fulfillment  of 
military  duty. 

While  this  Government  can  give  no  guarantee  on  the  subject,  it  may 
reasonably  be  expected  that  the  other  powers  with  whom  we  have 
treaties  will  be  desirous  of  conforming,  so  far  as  practicable,  to  the 
rule  last  stated. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  an  alien  is  bound  to  local  allegiance  as 
fully  as  a  citizen;  unless,  it  may  be,  wheu  he  is  acting  under  his  sove- 
reign's direct  command  in  a  warlike  attack,  in  which  case  the  liability  is 
shifted  to  the  sovereign.  This  principle  has  been  adopted  in  numerous 
cases  by  our  courts,  which  have  recognized  it  as  a  rule  of  the  law  of  na- 
tions, as  well  as  of  our  common  law,  subject  to  the  qualification  just 
stated,  that  under  the  cloak  of  this  rule  wecan  permit  no  unjust  dis- 
crimination against  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

In  respect  to  those  countries  with  which  we  have  no  treaty  stipula- 
tion on  citizenship  and  naturalization,  it  is  necessary  to  speak  with 
greater  reserve.  It  would  not  be  possible  to  give  an  interpretation  to 
joreign  laws,  even  if  the  entire  text  of  them  were  in  our  possession.  The 
construction  of  those  laws  belougs  to  the  judicial  tribunals  of  the  coun- 
tries in  which  they  are  promulgated.  It  must  be  understood,  therefore, 
that  what  follows  is  collected  from  authors  of  good  repute  and  othfer 
unofficial  sources,  and  is  given  only  as  probably  authoritative,  but  with- 
out affirming  its  accuracy.  With  this  qualification  the  following  state- 
ments may  be  made: 

France. — By  the  laws  of  France  a  French  citizen  cannot  expatriate 
himself  and  change  his  allegiance  without  obtaining  the  consent  of  his 
Government.  He  may  lose  his  national  character,  however,  by  doing 
several  acts,  among  which  is  the  unauthorized  seeking  or  acceptance  of 
foreign  citizenship.  By  such  a  transfer  of  allegiance  he  loses  his  claim 
to  French  citizenship,  and  subjects  himself  to  certain  disabilities.  Un- 
like any  other  foreign  citizen,  for  instance,  he  cannot  take  up  his  resi- 
dence in  France  without  the  authorization  of  theFreuch  Government, 
and  if  he  attempts  to  do  so,  he  may  be  expelled. 

No  foreigner  can  serve  in  the  French  army.  A  Frenchman,  therefore, 
who  has  been  naturalized  in  the  United  States  cannot  be  held  to  per- 
form military  service  in  France.  But  this  exemption  can  be  secured 
only  by  administrative  or  judicial  act.  The  son  of  every  Frenchman  is 
registered  at  the  place  of  his  birth,  if  born  in  France,  or  at  the  place  of 
his  family's  residence,  if  born  abroad,  as  liable  to  military  service.  This 
registration  forms  in  each  commune  a  recruiting  list,  and  when  the  time 


738  EMIGRATION   AND  IMMIGRATION. 

comes  each  person  on  that  list  is  notified  to  present  himself  at  a  desig- 
nated place.  If  he  fails  to  report  himself  when  called  upon,  he  is 
charged  with  iusubmission  (dSlit  cPinsoumission),  and  his  iiaiuo  and  de- 
scription are  given  to  the  police  authorities,  with  the  order  to  arrest  him 
when  fonnd.  If  he  has  been  naturalized  abroad,  he  is  still  liable  to  arrest 
immediately  on  his  return  to  France.  If  he  pleads  that  he  has  renounced 
his  original  nationality,  he  is  required  to  go  before  a  civil  tribunal,  and 
show  by  properly  authenticated  papers  that  his  naturalization  was  in 
conformity  with  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which  it  was  effected.  If 
the  tribunal  is  satisfied  on  this  point,  it  adjudges  him  to  have  lost "  the 
quality  of  a  Frenchman";  and  the  defendant  then  goes  back  to  the  council 
ot  war.  Here  his  name  is  definitely  erased  from  the  military  rolls.  Bat 
he  is  nevertheless  tried  for  the  offense  of  iusubmission  committed  before 
he  could  legally  have  thrown  off  his  original  allegiance.  If  three  yean 
have  elapsed  since  the  day  he  was  fully  naturalized,  he  is  discharged. 
If  such  a  period  has  not  elapsed  he  falls  under  the  operation  of  the  law 
punishing  iusubmission,  and  is  sentenced  to  a  fine  or  to  a  few  weeks' or 
months'  imprisonment,  perhaps  to  both,  according  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  case.  Whether  punished  or  not,  he  is  turned  over,  after  his  re- 
lease, to  the  civil  authorities.  If  he  is  supposed  to  be  a  bona  fide  citizen, 
he  is  not  interfered  with ;  but  if  suspected  of  having  acquired  his  foreign 
citizenship  to  escape  military  service,  he  is  at  once  ordered  to  leave 
France.  (See  dispatch  of  Mr.  Vignaud  to  Mr.  Frelinghuysen,  No.  C65, 
November  13,  1884.)  In  any  event  he  may  be  subjected  to  the  costs  of 
the  proceedings. 

Spain,  Norway,  and  Greece  treat  nationality  as  lost  by  naturali- 
zation iu  a  foreign  country,  or  by  entering  without  license  into  its  civil 
or  military  service.  In  the  ultramarine  provinces  of  Spain  no  one  con- 
sidered as  a  foreigner  by  Spanish  law  is  subject  to  military  service. 
Foreigners  are  also  exempt  there  from  personal  service  in  the  muni- 
cipal guards.  But  domiciled  residents  who  have  their  own  houses  arc 
subject  to  charges  for  furnishing  lodging  and  transportation. 

Italy  still  holds  to  the  indissolubility  of  natural  allegiance,  unless 
the  consent  of  the  sovereign  be  obtained  to  the  renunciation.  (For. 
Rel.  U.  S.,  187S,  pp.  458, 459,  4G9.)  Hence  naturalization  abroad, with- 
out the  King's  permission,  does  not  exempt  from  conscription  for  mil- 
itary service. 

In  Switzerland  it  has  been  held  that  naturalization  in  the  United 
States,  when  preceded  by  an  accepted  renunciation  of  Swiss  allegiance, 
dissolves  such  allegiance.    (For.  Rel.  U.  S.,  1879,  p.  973.) 

A  Russian  subject  cannot  emigrate  nor  become  naturalized  in  a  for- 
eign country  without  the  permission  of  the  Emperor.  If  he  does  so,  be 
commits  an  offense  for  which  he  may  be  subjected  to  a  fine  or  banished 
forever  from  the  Russian  dominions.  The  application  of  this  penalty 
is  his  only  gurantee  against  being  compelled  to  stand  the  chances  of 
the  lot  for  the  annual  supply  of  recruits.  By  a  law  of  January  1, 1874, 
Russian  subjects  are  forbidden  to  throw  off  their  allegiance  until  they 
have  performed  their  military  service.  This  law  applies  to  all  subjects 
above  the  age  of  fifteen. 

A  subject  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  cannot  divest  himself  of  that  char- 
acter without  the  authority  of  the  Imperial  Government.  If,  without 
such  authority,  he  accepts  a  foreign  naturalization,  it  is  regarded  as 
of  no  effect,  both  in  reference  to  himself  and  to  his  children.  Every 
person  who  obtains  naturalization  abroad,  or  enters  a  foreign  mil i tan* 
service,  without  the  permission  of  the  Emperor,  may  be  declared  to  have 


MEMORANDUM.  739 

forfeited  his  Ottoman  character,  and  in  that  case  is  altogether  inter- 
dicted from  returning  to  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

A  naturalized  citizen  desiring  a  passport  may  address  the  State  De- 
partment, Passport  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  0.,  transmitting  his  certifi- 
cate of  naturalization  (which  will  be  returned  with  the  passport),  and 
he  must  state  under  oath  that  he  is  the  identical  person  described  in 
the  certificate  presented. 

The  application  should  be  accompanied  by  a  description  of  the  per- 
son, stating  the  following  particulars,  viz: 

Age, years. 

Stature, feet, inches  (English  measure). 

Forehead, ;  eyes, ;  nose, . 

Mouth, ;  chin, ;  hair, . 

Complexion, ;  face, . 

When  husband,  wife,  and  minor  children  expect  to  travel  together,  a 
single  passport  for  the  whole  will  suffice.  For  any  other  person  in  the 
party  a  separate  passport  will  be  required. 

An  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  is  required  in  all  cases. 
It  may  be  taken  before  a  notary  public  under  his  signature  and  official 
seal.  In  the  United  States,  however,  if  there  be  no  notary  near,  the 
oath  may  be  taken  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  other  officer  author- 
ized to  administer  oaths. 


INDEX. 


Acapuloo,  Immigration  into,  044. 

Adams,  Lyell  T.  (Geneva),  846. 

Adamson,  Thomas  (Panama),  604. 

Age  of  immigrant*  into  the  United  States,  1886, 8. 

Agencies,  emigration,  colonial,  866. 

Agents,  emigration,  Franoe. 

Germany,  108, 182. 
immigration,  Argentine  Bepnblio,  66L 
Canada. 
Mexico. 

New  South  Wales. 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  184. 

.  character  of  emigration,  186. 
general  conditions,  185. 
marriage  and  divorce,  185. 
Alden,  William  L.  (Rome),  245. 
Allen,  Charles  M.  (Bermuda),  702. 
American  ideas  in  Austria,  53. 
Amsterdam,  emigration  from,  295. 
Anderson,  W.  A.  (Montreal),  567. 
Annaberg,  136. 

illegitimacy,  148. 
industrial  condition,  187. 
lace  industry,  138. 
marriage  and  divorce,  142. 
military  system,  141. 
population,  increase  of,  142, 143. 
savings  of  the  working  people,  139. 
social  condition,  138. 
statistics  of  emigration,  140, 141. 
thrift,  137. 

wages  and  subsistence,  139. 
Antwerp,  emigration  from,  57,  59. 
Arbeitsbuoher,  104. 
Argentine  Republic,  652. 

American  immigration,  664. 
bureau  of  immigration,  66L 
colonies,  657,  660. 
condition  and  thrift  of  im- 
migrants, 663. 
history  of  immigration,  653. 
inducements  to  immigration, 

277,  657. 
land  laws  defective,  657. 

prices  of  farming,  659. 
political  condition,  652. 
returning  immigrants,  663. 
rights  of  foreigners,  652. 
small  farms,  658. 
statistics  of  immi  g  r  a  t  i  o n, 
1857-'86,  654.' 
nationality,  655. 
occupation,  656. 
sex,  655. 


Assisted  emigration  from  England,  857,  878,  875, 

455. 
Hungary,  63. 
Atherton,  Henry  L.  (Pernambnoo),  669. 
Australia,  immigration  into  New  South  Wales, 
708. 

•  * 

Austria-Hungary,  46. 

character  of  emigrants,  47, 48. 
passport  system,  46,  53. 
statistics*  48,  67. 

skilled  labor  from,  1878-'86, 9. 
Bahia,  immigration,  666. 
Baker,  Edward  L.  ( Buenos  Ayres),  662. 
Barmen,  144.   • 

causes  of  emigration,  145, 
vital  statistics,  145. 
wages  and  taxation,  147. 
Barnett,  Henry,  (Paramaribo),  691  • 
Basle,  886. 

causes  of  emigration,  837. 
oharacter  of  emigration,  889. 
marriage  and  divorce,  840. 
Bavaria,  emigration  from,  205. 
Bayard,  T.  F.,  letter  to  the  President,  1. 
Belfast,  emigration  from,  557. 
Belgium,  58. 

agricultural  laborers,  62. 
attitude  of  Government,  58. 
causes  of  emigration,  58,  62. 
character  of  emigration,  62. 
emigration  by  age,  60. 

destination,  59. 
occupation  and  sex,  60. 
of  skilled  labor,  1873-'86,  9. 
societies,  65. 
illegitimacy,  65. 
immigration.  66. 
marriage  and  divorce,  64. 
miners,  character  and  wages,  68. 
population,  61,  02. 

surplus,  58,  62. 
statistics  of  emigration,  59,  60,  66. 
subdivision  of  the  soil,  62. 
Bermuda,  emigration,  702. 
Bird,  Winfleld  S.  (La  Guayra),  698. 
Birmingham,  364. 

character  of  population,  867. 
incapable*,  369. 
skilled  labor,  367. 
statistics,  367. 
Bischoff,  Oscar  (Sonneberg),  222. 
Black,  William  J.  (Nuremberg),  212. 
Boat-builders,  immigration  into  United  States,  IS, 
Bohemia,  55. 

1*X 


742 


INDEX. 


Bohemia,  character  of  emigration,  47, 65. 

statistics,  66. 
Boiler-makers,  immigration  into  United  States,  12. 
Bolivia,  immigration  into,  666. 
Bookbinders,  immigration  into  United  Statea,  12. 
Bordeaux,  82. 

canaea  of  emigration,  82. 
character  of  emigration,  82. 
Chilian  agency,  84. 
marriage  and  divorce,  83, 86. 
paupers,  84. 
statistics,  82. 
Brandon,  Canada,  597. 

Brass  workers,  immigration  into  United  Statea,  18. 
Brazil,  666. 

homestead  Uw  proposed,  668. 

indncementa,  277. 

naturalization,  678. 
Bremen,  150. 

canaea,  152. 

social  oonditiOB,  158. 

atatiatica,  1832-*85, 151, 164. 
Brent,  H.  M.  (Callao),  60S. 
Brealan,  156. 

character,  156. 

marriage  and  divorce,  157. 

statistics,  156. 
Bridgera,  Preston  L.  (Montevideo),  666. 
Bristol,  870. 

character,  878. 

diatribntion  of  emigration,  876;  877. 

franchise,  enjoyment  of,  876. 
British  Guiana,  immigration  into,  677. 
British  Honduras,  immigration  into,  648. 
British  North  America,  667. 
Broad,  Henry  (Santos),  669. 
Brash-makers,  immigration  into  United  States,  18. 
Brussels,  61. 

Button-makers,  immigration  into  United  Statea,13. 
Cagliari,  266. 

Calico  printers,  immigration  into  United  Statea,  18. 
Camphausen,  Edward  (Naples),  278. 
Canada,  567. 

assisted  passages,  378,  501,  574. 

colonization  circular,  501. 

conference  on  immigration,  568. 

general  conditions,  572, 599. 

Hungarians,  W9. 

immigration  report,  598. 

inducements  to  immigration,  573. 

labor  needs,  570. 

repatriation,  571. 

atatiatica,  570,  575,  577,  599. 

wages  and  cost  of  living,  503. 
Cape  Colony,  colonization  circular,  517. 
Cap-makers,  immigration  into  thejUnited  States,  14, 
Carders,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  14. 
Carroll,  Philip  (Palermo),  289. 
Catania,  255. 

social  condition,  256. 
Catlin,  George  L.  (Zurich),  849. 
Chili,  689. 

inducements  offered,  277. 
agency  at  Bordeaux,  84. 
Chinese  in  Mexico,  620,  646. 

New  South  Wales,  716. 


Chinese  in  Peru,  698. 

Circular  to  consular  officers,  45. 

Ciroulare,  colonization,  501. 

Citizenship,  memorandum  on,  735. 

Clayton,  Robert  (Para),  687. 

Clifton,  Out.,  immigration  into,  576. 

Cloete  and  Symon  colonization  contract,  625,645. 

Coal  miners,  immigration  into  the  United  States 

14. 
Coaticook,  immigration,  591. 
Cognac,  no  emigration  from,  75. 
Coleman,  Daniel  (St  Etienne),  73. 
Cologne,  164. 
Colonization,  British,  884. 

German,  100,  111,  16X 
circulars,  SOIL 
Colonies,  British,  and  assist**  essogmtftta,  8* 
365,376,882,460. 
German,  86. 
Conseil  de  mmille,  Belgium,  64. 
Consular  supervision  proposed,  46, 186,  877. 
Coolies,  Indian,  706. 
Coppersmiths,  immigration  into  United  Statai, 

14. 
Costa  Rica,  hnmigratJoai  into,  6*0. 
Crefeld,  167. 

character  of  emigration,  167. 
illegitimacy,  178. 
immigration,  170. 
labor  legislation,  168. 
marriage  and  drvoroa,  1761 
military  service,  168. 
social  condition,  167. 
taxation,  168. 
Crime,  Nioe,  78. 
Criminality,  comparative,  888. 
Criminals,  deportation  of,  4L 
Crouch,  Henry  C  (Milan),  970. 
Cutlers,  immigration  into  the  United  Statea,  15. 
Depression  of  industry,  United  Kingdom,  886. 
Denmark,  skilled  labor  from,  1873-*86,  9. 
Dispersed  abroad,  416. 
Dithmar,  Henry  (Breslau),  186. 
Dittmer,  Julius  (Stettin),  238. 
Divorce.    (See  Marriage.) 
Dol,  Alphonse  (Cagliari),  266. 
Donner,  Herman  (HelsingfSra),  32B. 
Dttfaie,  F.  F.  (Havre),  86. 
Dundee,  647. 
Dunfermline,  551. 

causes,  558. 
character,  652, 558. 
wagea  and  living,  564. 
DusseMorf,  174. 

causes,  175. 
character,  173. 
social  condition,  176. 
statistics,  175. 
Dutcher,  James  C.  (Port  Hope),  587. 
Dutch  Guiana,  immigration,  690. 
Dyers,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  15. 
Eckstein,  D.  (Amsterdam),  295. 
Ecuador,  immigration,  692. 
Elberfeld,  178. 

industries,  179. 
population,  178. 


743 


Elberfeld,  statistics,  180. 

wages  and  subsistence,  179. 
Elfwing,  Nere  A.  (Stockholm),  880. 
Emigration  societies  of  England,  874. 
Engine-maker*,  immigration    into    the   United 

States,  15. 
England,  decline  of  agriculture,  446. 

intemperance,  446. 
decrease  of  pauperism  and  orime,  447. 
health  and  longevity  in,  449. 
house  population,  4J9. 
machinery  in,  445. 
morals,  447. 

skilled  labor  from,  1878-'88, 8. 
vital  statistics,  440. 
Esterhazy,  Count,  Hungarian  colonies,  000. 
Europe,  emigration,  1884, 8. 
Faber,  Otto  (Idarnoaibo),  700. 
Factory  inspection  in  Germany,  81, 118. 
Falkenbach,  Joseph  (Barmen),  144. 
Falmouth,  378. 

Farmers,  Immigration  into  United  States,  28. 
Flgyelmesy,  Ph.  (Demerara),  077. 
Pile-makers,  immigration  Into  the  United  States, 

16. 
Flax-dressers,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 

16. 
Fletcher,  James  (Genoa),  257. 
Florence,  emigration,  261,  268. 
social  statistics,  268. 
Ford,  Worthington  C.  2. 
Fbrster,  Charles  (Elberfeld),  178. 
Fort  Erie,  immigration,  576. 
Fox,  Howard  (Falmouth),  878. 
France,  83. 

attitude  of  the  Government,  70, 73, 87. 
birth  rate,  72. 
emigration,  general,  88. 

and  population,  484. 
industrial  situation,  7L 
Italians  in,  71. 
law  of  emigration,  88. 
military  service,  79,  86. 
population,  72. 

slow  growth  of,  88. 
statistics,  1878-'83,  89. 

by  departments,  1870-'83,  96. 

destination,  1882-'83,  97. 
of  skilled  labor  from,  ISTfr-'Ou, 8. 
Frankfort-on-the-Main,  129. 

causes  and  character  of 

emigration,  189. 
oooupations,  189. 
social  conditions,  182. 
Friesland,  807. 

Friable,  John  L.  (Rheims),  78. 
Gade,  Gerhard  (Christiania),  320. 
Garesche,  William  A.  (Martinique),  702. 
Geneva,  emigration,  846. 
Genoa,  257. 

class  of  emigrants,  258. 
housing,  258. 
pauperism,  259 
social  condition,  258. 
Germany,  98. 

Arbeitsbficher,  104. 


Germany,  attitude  of  ike  Government,  109,  182, 
136,  146,  153,  176, 184, 197,  229,  241. 


colonization,  85, 109,  111,  16L 
distribution  of  wealth.  10L 
efforts  of  emigration,  110. 
emigration,  constitutional  provisions, 
107. 
in  the  civil  law,  108. 
agents,  108, 182. 
law,  107. 
factory  inspection,  81. 
farmers,  aid  to,  112. 

condition  of,  82, 112. 
Arming  districts,  largest  emigration, 

102. 
female  labor,  119. 
hand  and  power  weaving,  116. 
illegitimacy,  128. 
inheritance  law,  108. 
insurance,  accident,  112,  114. 
labor,  migration  of,  101. 

skilled,  9. 
legislation,  168, 200. 

proposed,  122. 
laborers,  agricultural,  111. 

industrial,  118, 117. 
land-holdings,  165. 
inaehinery,  influence  of,  114. 
manual  instruction  of  factory  girls,  120. 
marriage  and  divorce,  123. 
military  service,  105, 141, 158, 168,  280. 
passport  system,  188,  241. 
paupers  and  insane,  104. 
peasant  farmers,  108, 180. 
population,  83,  85, 169. 

and  emigration,  434. 

wages,  86. 
density  of,  10L 
occupation  of,  149. 
prices  and  cost  of  tiring,  48, 129. 
of  iron,  87. 
wheat,  108. 
Social  Democracy,  demands  of,  118. 
socialistic  lew,  186. 
Sooth  America,  immigration  into,  111, 

183. 
statistics  of  emigration,  86,  98,  122,  180, 

148,162. 
by  age  and  sex, 
98,149,164. 
occupation, 
99,102. 

SmMOS,  oS,  MS, 

168,287. 
strikes,  169, 129. 
taxation,  101, 108, 168. 
testimonials  of  fitness  and  conduct, 

104. 
vital  statistics,  123. 
wages,  117, 127, 123. 

factory  inspectors  on,  118. 
work-office,  Empire  proposed  for,  121. 
Giffen,  Robert,  408. 
Giflbrd,  George  (Basle),  836. 
Glasgow,  emigration  from,  566. 


744 


INDEX. 


Olore-mAker^lmmlgntlon  into  the  United  States, 

18. 
Goodwin,  George  B.  (Annaberg),  118. 
Greece,  emigration  from,  244. 
Griffin,  G.  W.  (Sydney),  708. 
GnnsTniths.immigration  of,  into  the  United  States, 

17. 
Hale,  B.  J.  (Manchester),  388. 
Halifax,  immigration,  584. 
Hamburg,  182. 

cause*  of  emigration,  182. 
oharaoter  of  emigration,  188. 
statistics,  182,  188. 

by  age,  188. 

profession,  198. 
Hamilton,  immigration,  580. 

assisted  immigration,  580. 
land  grants,  580. 
statistics,  583. 
Harinxma,  Baron  Van,  307. 
Hatheway,  Albert  N.(Nloe),  75. 
Hatters,  immigration  of;  into  the  United  States, 

17. 
Hante  Loire,  emigration  from,  74. 
Havre,  88. 

farm  holdings,  87. 
labor  emigration,  86. 
population,  88. 

statistics,  187»-'85,  by  nationality,  95. 

sex,  95. 
vital,  88. 
wages,  87. 
Herring,  D.  W.  (Tegucigalpa),  850. 
Hoff,  Joseph  D.  (Vera  Cruz),  847. 
Homesteads  in  Mexico,  832. 
Honduras,  immigration,  650. 

naturalisation,  651. 
House  population,  England  and  Wales,  438. 
Hughes,  Joseph  B.  (Birmingham),  370. 
Holler,  colonization  contract,  626, 645. 
Hungarian  colony  in  Canada,  609. 
Hungary,  48. 

assisted  emigration,  53. 
attitude  of  the  government,  53, 56. 
causes  of  emigration,  48. 
oharaoter  of  emigration,  48, 50. 
deaths,  52,  55. 
illegitimacy,  52,  55. 
Jews,  54. 

labor,  skilled,  emigration,  1873-'86, 10. 
marriage  and  divorce,  52,  55. 
population,  55. 
Slovacks,  50,  64. 
social  condition,  51. 
Hilning,  William  (Prague),  55. 
Illegitimacy  (§e$  under  each  country). 
Illiteracy,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  884. 
Immigration  into  the  United  States  by  age,  8. 

occupation, 

8,5. 
sex,  7. 
Inoapables  from  England,  369. 
Income  tax,  Germany,  102. 
Ingraham,  Darius  H.  (Cadiz),  328. 
Inheritance  law,  Roman,  103. 
Insane,  immigration  of,  into  the  United  States,  42. 


Ireland,  557. 

skilled  labor  from,  1873-'88,  8. 
Irish,  J.  E.  (Cognac),  75. 
Iron  statistics  of  Germany,  SO,  87. 

workers,  immigration  into  the  United  Stat 
17, 18, 19. 
Isere,  prefecture,  immigration  from,  74. 
Italians  in  France,  71. 

Mexico,  689. 
Italy,  245. 

attitude  of  Government,  254,  960,  276,  2 

290,294. 
causes  of  emigration,  258. 
illiteracy,  270,  275. 
labor,  emigration  of  skilled,  10. 
passport  system,  257,  200,  208,  270. 
social  condition,  254. 
statistics,  245,  248,  252,  208,  208. 

by  occupation,  240, 251*563^  268. 
sex,  240. 
James,  Henry  M.  (Port  Bo  wan),  588. 
Jewelers,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  1 
Jews,  Hungarian,  54. 
Johnston,  Charles  B.  (Port  Sarnia),  588. 
Jones,  Wallace  S.  (Messina),  209. 
Jnssen,  Edmund  (Vienna),  46*. 
Kelton,  Edward  G.  (Mazatlan),  646. 
Kimball,  C.  P.  (Stuttgart),  242. 
Klassensteuer,  101, 106. 
Kolster,  Richard  (Puerto  Cabello),  702. 
Labor,  mobility  of,  2. 

legislation  in  Germany,  122, 168,  200. 
Lace  industry  of  Annaberg,  138. 

manufacturers,    immigration    of,   into  tl 
United  States,  19. 
La  Guayra,  immigration,  698. 
Land  grants,  Canada,  580. 

Mexico,  621,  632. 
system  in  Ireland,  562. 
Lang,  W.  W.  (Hamburg',  182. 
La  Paz,  immigration,  645. 
Lapidaries,  immigration  into  the  United  Stat* 

20. 
Lathrop,  Lorin  A.,  (Bristol),  378, 
Laws,  divorce,  England,  469. 
emigration,  France,  88. 

Germany,  107. 
Netherlands,  314. 
Lee,  Sir  J.  C,  English  workingmen,  451. 
Leeds,  880. 

assisted  immigration,  391. 
causes  and  character  of  immigration,  380. 
condition  of  industry,  380. 
.  rent  and  cost  of  living,  386, 
social  condition,  381. 
statistics,  880. 
Leghorn,  206. 

social  condition,  267. 
statistics,  266.  209. 
taxation,  267. 
Lelpsio,  193. 

causes  and  character  of  emigration,  19 
social  condition,  195. 
Levasneur,  Eniile,  emigration  in  the  nineteen! 

century,  720. 
Levy  colonization  contract,  035. 


INDEX. 


745 


Liege,  CC. 

•  agricultural  population,  67. 
intelligence,  07. 
marriage  and  divorce,  06. 
population,  66. 
Livermore,  Arthur  (Londonderry),  560. 
Liverpool,  887. 

Loaning,  Albert  (Bremen),  160, 
Loire,  emigration,  74. 
London,  Ont,  immigration,  585. 
Londonderry,  600. 
Low,  James  (Clifton),  676. 
Machinery,  influence  of,  114. 
Machinists,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 

20. 
Malta,  820. 
Manchester,  418. 

causes  of  emigration,  480* 

character  of  population,  423. 

classes  which  emigrate,  426. 

consular  district  denned,  418. 

crime,  441. 

divorce,  488. 

emigration  small,  422, 426. 

house  population,  488. 

landlord  and  tenant,  487. 

Oldham  cotton  mills,  426. 

pauperism,  488. 

savings  banks,  442. 

schools,  441. 

social  condition  of  people,  487, 442. 

statistics,  419, 

by  occupations,  420. 
strikes,  481. 
"unoccupied,"  427. 
urban  population,  488. 
vital  statistics,  440, 440. 
wages,  443. 
wealth,  444. 

working    classes,  improvement  in, 
445. 
Mannheim,  188. 

causes  of  emigration,  202. 
illegitimacy,  198. 
social  condition,  108. 
statistics,  201, 208. 
Manna!  instruction  to  factory  girls,  Germany, 

120. 
Maracaibo,  emigration,  700. 
Marriage  and  divorce.    (Am  under  each  country.) 

of  French  with  foreigners,  80. 
Marseilles,  60. 

causes  of  emigration,  60. 
statistics,  60. 
vital  statistics,  72. 
Marston,  EL  C.  (Malaga),  827. 
Martinique,  702. 

Mason,  Frank  H.  (Marseilles),  60. 
Mason,  Joseph  T.  (Dresden),  17L 
Mayence,  208. 

causes  of  emigration,  208. 
social  condition,  208. 
statistics,  206. 

vital,  200. 
wages,  200. 
Masatlsn,  immigration  into,  646. 


McOarr,  Owen  (Guayaquil),  602. 
McLain,  Thomas  J.,  jr.  (Nassau),  703. 
Mechanics,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 

20. 
Mennonites.  824. 
Merriam,  J.  W.  ilqnique),  680. 
Merritt,  Henry  F.  (Aix-la-Chapelle),  184. 
Messina,  260. 

Metal-rollers,  immigration  into  the  United  States, 
.  20, 
Mexico,  616. 

Americans  in,  638. 
assisted  immigration,  618, 628. 
Chinese  in,  620,  646. 
colonization,  610,  628, 641, 

law,  644. 
colonists,  privileges,  645. 
commercial  immigration,  642. 
homesteads  and  landgrants,  682. 
Italian  colonists,  630. 
lands,  public,  621,  684. 
Levy  colonization  contract,  685. 
.  .       Mormons,  620. 

naturalisation,  632. 
Topolobampo  colony,  621,  648,  646. 
Migration  in  Germany,  85. 
Milan,  271. 

causes  and  character  of  emigration,  271, 

272. 
social  condition,  278. 
Military  system,  Austria,  49. 

France,  79, 86. 

Germany,  105, 141, 156, 168,  280. 
Millar,  Samuel  Bolfe  (Leipslc),  198. 
Millwrights,  immigration  into  United  States,  2L 
Miners,  immigration  into  United  States,  2L 

of  Belgium,  68. 
Mobility  of  labor,  2. 
Moffett,  William  H.  (Athens),  244. 
Monaghan*  J.  C.  (Mannheim),  198. 
Montevideo,  immigration,  697. 
Morgan,  P.  H.,  Mexico  inviting  immigration,  628. 
Morlan,  Albert  B.  (Belize),  648. 
Mormons,  387. 

in  Mexico,  620. 
Mueller,  Jacob  (Frankfort-on-the-Main),  129. 
Murray,  James  (St.  John,  N.  B.),592. 
Kail-makers,  immigration  into  United  States,  22. 
Nantes,  21. 
Naples,  278. 

causes  and  character,  279. 
social  condition,  280,  282. 
statistics,  278. 
taxation,  281. 
Natal,  colonization  circulars,  018. 
Naturalization  in  Brazil,  678. 

Honduras,  651, 
Mexico,  632. 
United  States,  682,  786. 
Netherlands,  296. 

area,  800. 

attitude  of  Government,  805,  812. 

causes  and  character,  297. 

law,  emigration,  814. 

population,  801. 

social  condition,  802. 


746 


INDEX* 


Netherlands,  statist**,  16, 286, 865, 

vital,  803. 
Neweastie-upen-Tyne,  530. 
New  Providence,  W.  I.,  immigration,  70S. 
New  South  Wales,  708. 

Chinese  in,  710. 
celonisattan^MAinl. 
history,  700. 
fans' beauties,  716. 
opposition  to  immigration,  717. 
statistics,  710. 

hy  ■■Mammies,  711. 
occupation,  713. 
wages  and  ©oat  ef  living,  718. 
New  York,  inunigratten  avitum,  4L 
New  Zealand,  colonisation,  885, 518. 
Nloe,75. 

area  and  population,  78, 77. 
industries,  78. 
octroi  duties,  77. 
social  condition,  78. 
Norway,  888l 

agriculturists  and  artisans,  16,821, 322. 
statistics,  820. 
Nuremberg,  818. 

character,  SIS. 
social  condition,  818. 
etataatiee,  S18. 

vital,  215. 
Octroi  duties,  Nice,  77. 
Ogle,  Dr.,  450. 
O'Neill.  John,  "The  dhmereed abroad, *' 418. 

Operatives,  Immigration  Into  the  United 


Palermo,  S80. 

causes  and  olnaooa,  388. 
social  condition,  288. 
statistics,  269. 
Paper-makers,  immigration    into    the  United 

States,  22. 
Para,  887, 

Partello,  D.J.  (DosseldsTf),  174. 
Passengers  act,  United  Kingdom,  488. 
Passport  system,  Austria,  48,88. 

Germany,  158,  241. 
Italy. 
Pnttern-niakers,  hamigratlen    Into  the  United 

States,  22. 
Pauperism  in  Manchester  438. 

United  Kingdom,  888. 
Paupers,  deportation  of.    (8m  in  each  report) 
Pernambuco,  immigration,  880. 
Peru,  immigration,  603. 
Piatt,  John  J.  (Quesnetown),  881. 
Pinder,  W.  H.,  emigration  from  Leeds,  88L 
Platers,  immigration  into  United  States,  23. 
Polishers,  immigration  into  United  Kingdom,  23. 
Population,  increase  of,  84,  note. 

in  Franoe,  88, 
Germany,  82. 
♦f  Belgium,  61,  88. 

France,  72. 


Population  of  Germany,  160. 

▲nnnberg.  142,141. 
Elberfeld,  178. 
8nnony,  171. 


Italy:  Turin,  282. 
pressure  e<  in 


Nlm,  76,77. 


United  XJnm1on\i 
432,816. 
Port  Arthur,  Out,  immigTsttan.  666. 
Hope,  Out,  immigration,  867. 
Bowan,  fcnnriftrnaen,  666. 
Samia,  Immigration,  568. 
Portugal,  823. 

skilled  labor  from,  10. 
Posen,  emigration  from,  156. 
Potter,  J.8.40nmmd>,  166. 
Potters,  JMiiltnilis  lane  the  United  States,  S 
ProvanA,  A.  D.v  lffsiinhinmu  workmen,  452. 
Prague,  55. 
President's  letter,  L 
Prices  of  Iran  in  Germany,  67. 

wheat  in  Germany,  168. 
Prussia,  the  colony  of  Germany,  68. 
Puerto  CabelW,  70S. 
Queensland,  colonization,  666,  HO- 
Queenstown,  561. 

land  system,  66s, 


statistics,  664. 
Baine,  P.  (Berlin),  67. 
Bawios,  Joseph  (Warsaw), 
Rouleaux,  on  alaohmexj,  114. 
Rheinia,  78. 

assisted  endgrarian.  8L 

causes  and  nhnrsotnr.  78. 

social  condition.  88. 
BhtnoJand.  emigration  from,  140. 
Roberts,  Albert  (Hamilton),  586. 
Roberts,  Frank  W.  (Coatioook),  5tL 
Robertson,  G.  D.  (Verviera  and  Liege).  65> 
Robertson,  W.  Henry  (Tansonth,  N.  S.>,  594. 
Soman  inheritance  law,  103. 
Romeyn,  James  W.  ( Valparaiso).  888. 
Roosevelt,  George  W.  (Bordeaux),  62. 
Rope-maker*,  immigration  into  the  United  State! 

24. 
Bottnrdam,  ML 

ftmigmtiTrn  irtmmiasisn.  TMT 
social  condition,  312. 
statistics,  311. 
Russell,  Charles  T.  (Liverpool*,  687. 
Russia,  324. 

attitude  of  Government,  824, 325, 881 

causes  of  emigration,  324. 

Jews,  326. 

Mennonites,  824. 

occupation  of  emigrants,  10. 
Saddlers,  emigration  into  the  United  States,  21 
Sail-makers,  emigration  into  the  United  State* 

24. 
San  Domingo,  immigration,  703. 
Santos,  immigration,  674. 
Sao  Paulo,  080. 


INDEX. 


747 


8ao  Paulo,  assistance  to  immigrant*  074. 
climate,  070. 
naturalisation,  673. 
politioal  organisation,  070. 
railways,  072. 
territory,  000. 
wages,  &?&. 
Sartorl,  Victor  A.  (Leghorn),  200. 
Savage,  George  W.  (Belfast),  657. 
8awyer,  Moeee  H.  (Trinidad),  704. 
Saxe-Coburg,  emigration,  287. 
Saxony,  143, 171,183. 

causes  of  einigratton,  158. 

illegitimacy,  173. 

incomes,  196. 

marriage  and  divorce,  170. 

population,  172. 

social  condition,  150. 

occupation  of  emigrants,  150, 172: 

papulation,  172* 
statistics,  171. 
vagrancy,  107. 
8choenhof,  J.  (TnnstaU^  527. 
Scotland,  547. 

skilled  labor  Iran,  0. 
Sex  of  emigrants  into  in*  United  States,  7. 
sttoaa^ora*  H.  A.  (Santos),  8L 
Sheffield,  522. 

causes  and  character,  528. 522. 
social  s—dithm,  W2 
Tttalsteti«tisa,62«. 
Shipwrights,   immigration  of;  into  the  United 

8tates,25. 
Silesia,  emigration*  158. 
Simpson,  Thomas,  700, 
Slade,  William  (Brussels),  61. 
Slovacks  of  Hungary,  50, 
Smith,  Gold  win,  445. 
Smith,  James  Henry  (Mayenoe),  43, 200. 
Smith,  Jasper  (Newcastle-upon-Tyne),  520. 
Smith,  Samuel,  on  British  population,  882. 
Socialistic  law  of  Germany,  185. 
8onneherg,  222. 

causes  and  character,  223,  224, 
land  holding,  220. 
paupers  and  criminals,  228. 
sooial  condition,  228. 
statistics,  231. 
wages,  224. 
South  America,  German  emigration  to,  111,  188. 
Australia,  colonisation,  508. 

Spain,  327. 

occupation  of  emigrants,  11. 
Spinners,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  25. 
Spirits  and  beer,  consumption  in  United  King* 

dom,385. 
Stanb,  Peter  (St.  Galle),  847. 
Steel  manufacturers,  immigration  into  the  United 

States,  20. 
8torne,  Henry  (Budapeeth),  48. 
8t  Etienne,  emigration.  78. 
Stettin,  emigration,  288. 
Steuart,  John  H.  (Antwerp),  57. 
8t  Galle,  847. 

statistics,  840. 
St.  John,  N.  B.,  582. 


Stockton,  Biohard  (Bottacdwa),  3U» 
St.  Thomas,  tmsiigiatlan,  708. 
Stuttgart,  242. 

causes  of  esaigratten,  248. 

population,  242. 

i— ial  condition,  242. 

wages,  243. 
Sntter,  John  A.  (Atapuloo),  844. 
Sutton,  Warner  P.  (Masaaaerea),  64L 
Sweden,  380. 

attitude  of  Government,  881. 

wlriflsd  labor,  emigration,  11. 
social  condition,  881. 
880. 


am  and  population,  888, 854. 
attitude  of  Government,  834,  842. 
labor,  skilled,  immigration,  11. 
atfUtery  system,  834. 
Mormon  proselytes,  841,  351. 
condition,  334,  850. 
ittcs,  332.  344,  847,  840,  852. 

by  occupation,  882,  388, 849 
847,344. 
C.  (Chemnits),  158. 
Tasmania,  colonisation,  544. 
Taxation,  480. 

InAjasntta,*. 

Thuringia* 
Tool 

United  States,  20. 
Topolobampo  colony,  I 
Toronto,  588. 

land  grants,  588. 
statistics,  590. 
Touhay,  St.  I*  A.  (Turn*),: 
Trinidad,  immigration  into,  704, 
Tunatall,  527. 

charitable  institutions,  548. 
English  and  American  potters,  687. 
potteries,  580. 
sooial  condition,  539. 
•  vital  statistics,  541. 
Turin,  291. 

causes  and  classes,  291, 292. 
population,  292. 
sooial  condition,  292. 
statistics,  291. 

vital,  293. 
Turner,  Mortimer  A.  (St  Thomas),  703. 
Turners,  immigration  into  the  United  States,  20. 
Underwood,  Francis  H.  (Glasgow),  550. 
United  Kingdom,  858. 

assisted  emigration,  455, 480. 
attitude  of  Government,  375, 458» 
balance  of  emigration  and  immi- 
gration, 408, 550. 
character  of  emigration,  802. 
colonisation,  38t,  480. 
emigration  bureau,  383, 809, 878» 
450. 
circulars,  400. 
law  of,  408. 
franchise,  enjoyment  of,  870. 


748 


INDEX. 


1 


i 

i 

i 

■  i 

■ 

•  ■ 

li 


,4 


United  Kingdom,  Illiteracy,  884. 

Irish  emigration,  411. 
passenger  movement,  414. 
population  and  emigration,  401, 
434. 
by  occupation,  428. 
capacity  for,  882. 
pressure  of,  482, 486. 
spirits  and  beer  consumption, 

885. 
statistiost 
•migration,  1816-'85,  890. 

general,  868,  463, 

528. 
1858-'85,  400. 
proportion  to  pop- 
ulation, 401. 
destination,    400, 

408. 
to  United  States, 

401. 
by  sex,  404. 
1886,880-894. 
immigration,  1870V85,  406. 
1886,897. 
1880,  415,  408. 
taxation,  480. 
wages,  588. 
United  States,  controlling  motor,  408. 

decline  of  attractions,  488. 
immigration  statistics,  8. 
United  States  of  Colombia,  immigration,  094. 
Uruguay,  immigration,  277,  896. 
Venesuela,  immigration,  098. 
Vera  Crns,  immigration,  647. 
Terriers  and  Liege,  65. 
Victoria,  colonisation  oironlar,  607. 
Vifquain,  Victor  (Barranquille),  606. 


Viosca,  James  (La  Pas),  645. 
Wages.    (8ee  In  each  report.) 
Wagner,  Charles  W.  (Toronto),  568L 
Wales,  house  population,  439. 
Walker,  Lucien  J.  (Dunfermline),  551. 
Waller,  Thomas  M.  (London),  357. 
Warner,  William  D.  (Cologne),  36  note,  18& 
Watch  and  clock  makers,  immigration  into  the 

United  States,  26. 
Weaver,  John  B.  (Bahla),  666. 
Weavers,  immigration  into  the  United  States 

27. 
Webster,  C.  B.  (Sheffield),  522. 
Wells,  T.  Spencer,  451. 
Welsh,  William  L.  (Florenoe),  260. 
Western  Australia,  colonization  circular,  612. 
West  Indies,  702. 

Westphalia,  emigration  from,  149. 
Wheat  prices  in  Germany,  103. 
Whelan,  James  (Fort  Brie),  576. 
Wigfall,  F.  H.  (Leeds),  380. 
Wilbor,  J.  B.  (Lisbon),  823. 
Willard,  A.  (Guaymas),  644. 
Winchester,  Boyd  (Berne),  832. 
Wingfleld,  J.  B.  (Costa  Rica),  649. 
Winnipeg,  immigration,  695. 
Wire  workers,  immigration   into  the   United 

8tatest  27. 
Wood,  A.  B.  (Dundee),  547. 
Woodcock,  Albert  (Catania),  255. 
Wool  workers,   immigration    into   the   United 

States,  28. 
Work  office  lor  German  Empire,  122. 
Worthington,  John  (Malta),  329. 
Wnrtemberg.    (8—  8tattgari.) 
Yarmouth,  K.  8.,  immigration,  694. 
Young,  P.  1£  B.  (St  Petersburg),  321 
Zurich,  849. 


^ 


^ 


A